《Getting Warhammered [WH 40k Fanfic]》 00 – Illustrations [NOT A CHAPTER] 00 ¨C Illustrations [NOT A CHAPTER] Announcement MADE WITH MIDJURNEY AI!!! If you don''t like AI art you can, like, do whatever but I don''t want to read about it in thements. Spoiler Valenith, our resident Eldar:
Selene Voss:
Echidna, Resident Eldritch Horror (The uniform is how it should be): [copse] 0 – Ritual 0 ¨C Ritual999.M41 Minutes before the fall of Cadia || Fox IV; Sector Darkspire; Segmentum Ultima; Imperium Nihilis || "Are we ready?"
1 – Arrival 1 ¨C Arrival999.M41 Few minutes after the fall of Cadia || ??? 2 – Wonderings 2 ¨C Wonderings
999.M41 FEW MINUTES AFTER THE FALL OF CADIA || FOLLAX IV; SEGMENTUM ULTIMA; IMPERIUM NIHILIS
3 – Pyramids 3 ¨C Pyramids first form of sustenance it had in more than ten millennia'' Or I was very far from the pyramids. 4 – Light 4 ¨C Light Now where did that lighte from?
5 – Brutalism 5 ¨C Brutalism999.M41 Few days after the fall of Cadia ||The Dark Cells; Holy Terra; Segmentum Sr
999.M41 Few days after the fall of Cadia || Fox IV; Segmentum Ultima
A Hive City.
6 – Scenery 6 ¨C Scenery
7 – Mirror 7 ¨C Mirror 8 – Different 8 ¨C Different
9 – Boredom 9 ¨C Boredom
999.M41 A few days after the fall of Cadia || Fox IV; Segmentum Ultima; Imperium Nihilis

10 – Binge 10 ¨C Binge
239 11 – Where?! 11 ¨C Where?! 12 – Suffer not the … 12 ¨C Suffer not the ¡­ A Lictor.
13 – AHHHHHHHHH 13 ¨C AHHHHHHHHH And I stole it all in less than half a minute.
14 – So much Gold O_o 14 ¨C So much Gold O_o 15 – No shit … 15 ¨C No shit ¡­ might be useful. Oh well. verypact servant quarters.
16 – Disgust 16 ¨C Disgust dropped on my head when I opened a door. moron. I kicked the grotesque mix of machine and lobotomized human still trying to grab onto thesgun next to it despite missing all of its limbs for good measure and to make myself clear. Maybe I should just leave this gxy the first time I get the opportunity to, fuck fighting Necrons, space elves, blue assholes and whatever you could call the imperium. No, I can''t give up before even trying. At the very least I have to get a sample of each species, I was sure an Eldar would give me some idea about how to upgrade my human form further, I might as well give myself ears like theirs in this for, I think it''d look cool on me. holy oil so their machine spirits won''t throw a fit.
17 – Dipping your toe into the … 17 ¨C Dipping your toe into the ¡­ move. human to not even be able to control your own body and I was beyond that now. more was my reward for struggling in this universe until the end of my who knows how long life then so be it.
things inside could also sense me. things swimming in this disgusting ocean close in on me like they were sharks circling a bleeding prey. I forced the connection to snap but to my irritation, the still contaminated warp energy was clinging stubbornly onto the connection. Break!" I ordered with as much of my will forcing themand to be as I could manage and blessedly with thebination of my purification weakening the warp energy the thing snapped. 18 – A Light 18 ¨C A Light
999.M41 Undetermined time || The Warp; Imperium Nihilis ||
And yet his light is no more, what the fuck happened? navigator?" asked Selene, ring down at the man. more clear and pure." "can''t be worse than a Necron Crown World."
favorable towards me. Now that I think about it, would the hivemind be able to reach me if I am disconnected from the Warp? I hope. Weird but okay, though I wasn''t sure what I did to achieve that. Making myself stronger and faster would be the most unoriginal thing to do, wouldn''t it? Nothing. I''m really broken. Psychic stuff is easier than I thought. Would Psykers be Sorcerers or Warlocks? Most likely Sorcerers tapping into demonic powers or Warlocks for the Emperor? Nah, other species had psykers too. Burn! I ordered as I pushed them out of my body. I felt the heat before I saw it as the soul energy burst into white mes a littlerger than my nails. Time to practice some magic.
19 – To meet or not to meet 19 ¨C To meet or not to meet That will need much more control than I have right now. Ok, sure, let''s leave that forter, I can practice control with the other abilities before this one. Wish I had dimensional storage just to keep this chair. peculiar actions as described in several documents made much more sense. He supported a group of rebels that preached about freedom and safety under the protection of the ''star children''. Though I would have liked getting my hands on a genestealer. Doesn''t that mean that a splinter-fleet is closing in on the? The Navigator. I hope they have sensors, it''d be awkward if they didn''t find me and leave.
Selene Voss unconscious.
20 – Passing time 20 ¨C Passing time Right, they couldn''t predict where exactly they''d end up so they had to leave the Warp there.
This will be fun. or an obstacle. differentfrom everyone else in the gxy, I wasn''t a human and even if I was I think I''d still think like that, dying and getting reincarnated might have influenced me just as much as turning into an eldritch space monster. The joke''s on whoever reincarnated me though, I always loved eldritch space monsters. I''d have to change that. monsterto hunt. Oh well, there will be a next time.
21 – Patriarch 21 ¨C Patriarch
So that''s how it noticed me. Let''s see how fast it is,an Eldritch st snapped out of my wed finger, sting straight through the field and scrapping one of its limbs as it turned it tried to pull its bulky body out of the way. Its ws raked through the air and ferrocrete a dozen meters away from its previous position but I was gone by then. ying with food is bad,I thought with a sense of dark amusement as my Lictor form exploded into a mass of tentacles, Iflowedthrough the room, my flesh filling it up as I turned biomatter into energy, uncaring whether it was dead or alive. How cute, they thought if there were more of the it''d make a difference. Around three or four more days.
22 – Afterbattle and another Battle 22 ¨C Afterbattle and another Battle generationsfor the corruption to spread. Ah, so much to think about. Do they have any loot though? It looks ugly too. Let''s see, what else do I need to do before the meeting? Having phase-des makes up for their shorings, gotta get one of those. A normal human couldn''t even see me if I ran into them at this speed. samplesto push my speed further but it was already far beyond human, even calling it superhuman was a stretch. Comparing me to humans was just inadequate to describe me. I could murder them without an effort before and after the upgrade just the same. Plus gues,how could I forget biological warfare?I could replicate anything organic, that included parasites, infections, bacteria, and viruses of any kind. What better ce to collect the worst of those than the undercity rampant with mutants, gues, and everything else people would want to forget? watersource I''d rather not describe the quality of. I''m grateful, smooth snow white tendrils are elegant unlike whatever this thing is. scalesand organs. The thing copsed upon itself into a small ball before even that was absorbed. Nothing too good but he was resistant to a bunch of ugly things, first and foremost: radiation. 23 – Prelude 23 ¨C Prelude Obviously normal, chemical propulsion pistols are out of the question, I''m in a sci-fi universe. sma. Real, honest to god, sma and not some molten g or concentrated me. I was tempted to pick it apart and find out how it worked but considering the embarrassing number ofspistols that blew up in my face trying to do just that I needed more practice before doing that. cool. try me fuckheads. My shame didn''t get transmigrated along with me, unfortunate. Well, not really. once beforewere in a far too bad condition to use telepathy on and I had no idea how tech worked here. I was sure there was real meaning behind the binary babble and whatever chanting tech priests tend to do to coax machines into working order but I couldn''t even begin to figure out what without knowing said chants and binary code. I'' adorned with a stylized skull in the middle. In short, it was a replica of an Inquisitorial Rosette, only a replica but I depended on them not even asking for it but then again it was good to be prepared. I''m just a lone girl stuck on this, nothing dangerous on this rock at all. it''s always skulls and gold. What the hell? probably a Magos or even an Arch-Magos realscientists and inventors in the gxy and I enjoyed his book. Okay, a Magos, a VIP and what looks like an Arch-Militant with a bunch of his underlings. I wouldn''t put it past them to be able to off me ... if I sat down in front of them and took whatever they could throw at me with my face.
24 – The Meeting 24 ¨C The Meeting binary code. oh damn, is that what I think it is? Well, that''s unexpected but then again, not really. Who else woulde to a random abandoned rock? wornbut I think we could at least sit down over there, much morefortable than standing here, hmm?" situation,so I''d like to request your assistance if you don''t mind?" oh she is not used to not being the most important person in the room. not sure why she is surprised, I didn''t even talk about the splinter-fleet probably on its way to eat us.
Announcement 6> Currently, I have 1 advanced chapter on Patreon for this Fanfic( Chapter 25, I might have posted it since then if you are reading this a bitter ) Also, consider joining my discord:
25 – Meeting part 2 25 ¨C Meeting part 2 heretics doing here?" she asked, visibly forcing herself to stay respectful.
Selene Voss fuck, what had she gotten herself into? reparations," the woman said with narrowed eyes, "I hunted down a genestealer patriarch and its Cult just a week ago along with a Lictor." Ordo Xenos is tasked with hunting down Xenos threats, genestealers fit the bill perfectly. weapons. She nced at her wrist, feeling rather conscious of the wrist-mounted murder toy she had on it. hopefully ¡ª amusement. how does an inquisitor have delicate hands like that?
oh he had seen a custodian in action once, interesting. That''s one ugly motherfucker and I''ve seen mutants. Greetings: Inquisitor Echidna." a mechanical voice assailed my ears, sounding almost like static. thing, "who do I have the pleasure of meeting?" if they figure it out. Response: Magos Dominus Zedev, Explorator of the Wanderer." "Query: Are the remains of the Xenos organisms intact and where can I find them? Ah, fuck, just had to run into a xenobiologist. "Regrettable, Farewell." well that was certainly a conversation. Huh, the ship, that could be interesting. The Captain is much more interesting though, these goons are rather boorish. 26 – On the Ship 26 ¨C On the Ship poof a few months ago," I said as I made a mock explosion gesture with my right hand. I wonder why? *snicker* "He was also in a bad state when we left the ship tond so he might be dead by now." can I act like a Navigator? Maybe if I could eat him somehow, get that third eye thingy for myself. I think I like this woman, feisty. I was sure to find some interesting ones living near that disgustingly radioactive reactor. a good rtionship with her is going to make my life much easier. an Astropath Transcendent is a psyker soul-bound to the Emperor himself, something like a very binding warlock pact, they should have a small shard of HIS soul in them too.
27 – Irradiated Banquette 27 ¨C Irradiated Banquette stuck up as Navigators get, but then the cogs in his head turned ever so slowly as the Inquisitor part of my introduction clicked in his mind. Not sure if I can do anything about it, and neither am I sure I want to. a danger to my life. Unforgivable. Soul me that was brief moments away from materializing on my fingers never appeared. That''s a positive, no regrets, no death because I was reluctant to kill who needed to be killed. but it would most certainly not be alright.
What an interesting monster I''m bing. eat radioactive waste and turn it into nutrition for itself. Its cells caught the decaying atoms and used that as fuel to multiply and feed the body and this was in addition to my previous resistance getting much stronger. It''s time to head back, tomorrow I should check out other parts of the ship.
Announcement div> 227 28 – The Death of a Star 28 ¨C The Death of a Star knew if a DNA sequence was faulty. Back to my new skin, the hardest part was keeping it both looking and feeling as silky smooth as it was before and that was managed by making it reactive. activate, making it stiffer, tougher and overall much harder to pierce or damage either by acid, corrosion or anything really. Why, why did he intervene? Why did he do that? aside from the Big E but let''s not bring that up. Ah, fuck me sideways, what do you want me to tell you, woman? "Tell me," said Selene in a voice so grating and malicious that it''d make a Drukhari blush.
Magos Dominus Zedev The flesh is weak. our flesh is weak.
29 – Thievery 29 ¨C Thievery Affirmative: Yes," he...it, answered. "Suggestion: It is imperative we eliminate the Xenos infecting this Hive World lest they damage infrastructure irrecoverably by the time it is repopted." "Affirmative: I have a contingent of Skitarii under me and a group of Adepts but transportation and reconnaissance would need Arch-Militant Vortigern''s assistance." "Affirmative: Yes." "Rmendation: Letting me dissect a few of their remains would let me learn about any gic disparity with the recorded Tyranid bioforms, I implore you to let me." "Uncertain: That is what some would call one of my areas of research, yes." Well, if you count my body''s natural abilities as Biokinesis. "Outstanding...impossible...maybe...yes..." Zedev''s speakers sounded out, seemingly without his input as he still stared at my now human hand. "Affirmative: Yes. rification: Most fail to understand my intentions due to my synthetic voice, this method is the most efficient." "Query: Your previous appendage matched the recorded melee appendages of Bioform: Lictor, how?" "Query: How would different samples augment your Biomancy?" "Understanding: I see." "I will see what I can do. Farewell Inquisitor." That was somewhat risky but he should know by now that I know about his little research. He is a threat but his use is much more than the danger he poses.
you call them a flock right? They looked like a flock so that''s what they are. Wish I had a Carnifex, oh or a Hive Tyrant. Well, the Patriarch will have to do for now. melt or just straight up convulse and die for me to just test it myself. I wouldn''t die, sure but that couldn''t be a nice experience. Not a single sign of life, I wonder if I could make bio-drones with this?
30 – Time off 30 ¨C Time off

could make bio-drones, sort of. On the other hand. away from the Warp in a way my still humanlike mind found hard toprehend. Ah, fuck it,ter. Let''s see those fighting pits. ============================================================= You will let me pass and forget ever seeing me." What is going on with me? This can''t be normal.
31 – Resolute 31 ¨C ResoluteSelene Voss stretched. I want to get some damned sleep before having to give a speech at Seraphina''s funeral...
I don''t think this vanity is new, nor is my narcissism. Unforgivable, I will enjoy my reincarnation, I''m going to mess around with my form like an I''m building a Bionicle, I''m going to learn how the tech worked in the Imperium, I''m going to go mess with the Tau, I was going to.... mostly), it didn''t have sentience, nor did it have much more than some base instincts. I could think back when I was just a soul, that was the foundation of my n going forward. My mind was like a pyramid, at the bottom were my mind-threads, separating under Mind-Cores that oversaw everything they did and directed resources and above those was me, omniscient above the bottom-feeders of this mental pyramid. So this is a high stakes ''fake it till you make it''? Though I was a human once so faking to be something more simr to that shouldn''t be hard. better when I flooded my body with it. I''ll have to dig that information out of someone, they should be boiling inside, as far as I saw up until now physics functions as far as now Warp fuckery is abound so there should be an actual answer to this. Bit by bit, inch by inch, I''ll have it all in the end.
32 – The Magos 32 ¨C The Magos "Greetings: Wee Inquisitor." "Correction: I have several things that may interest you." "It is our duty to part with our belongings when the Inquisition wishes for it is it not?" "Understandable, as it is I would forego any such animosity if I was to receive some pensation." "Jest: If your proficiency in biomancy is as great as you proimed it should prove more than enough for what I''m asking of you in return." "rification: My Humor module has proven to be an effective tool inmunicating with humans outside of the Adeptus Mechanicum." "Report: I have identified three major sites and twenty minor ones, with the major ones being slightly smaller than the base you have presumably exterminated." "Uncertain: Sending reconnaissance squads into their weapons storages would have surely alerted even those low-caliber Xeno cultists." "Query: What difference could they make? Ship repairs shouldn''t take more than two months to make us capable of Warp-Jumping, they have no capability of halting our progress." fuck, I kind of forgot Selene would never share information an Inquisitor shared with her in confidence without the Inquisitor''s express permission, "I''ll be blunt Magos, I believe a Splinter Fleet of Hive Fleet Kraken is on its way, heading straight towards us." "...Query: How long before it is expected to arrive?" "Understanding: I will have every Adept and olyte under me work without rest, the loss of the Wanderer is uneptable." "Agreement: I will dispatch the skitarii to aid you in that endeavor, for the samples please follow me." What a treasure trove.
33 – Negotiation 33 ¨C Negotiation
They''d die either way. Being a mutant must be worse than death, and so on and so forth. In reality, I just couldn''t be bothered. I was on a new, in an alien body, and eating them gave me power and pushed my expiration date back a few days. I had ughtered innocent people for nothing but selfishness and to satisfy my greed. What''s done is done. I don''t have to do anything like that again...unless I starve. "Agreement: Should the Inquisitor''s capability also overshadow my expectations, I am willing to match it in value." "Query: What exactly are you offering in return for some of my samples?" "That is far outside of the recorded capabilities of any Psyker of the Biomancy School." Will you report me to the Inquisition?" I finished with a slight sneer. "Understanding: Each of us has some... peculiarities, Inquisitor. I am more than willing to overlook yours if it aids me in my quest for knowledge, though I''d appreciate thisboratory remaining... undisclosed." elegant. "Agreement: Hiding it from you would have been counterproductive as my first request would be your assistance in seeing whether you can make the genome of this specimen more stable." "I do not want insect DNA contaminating it, Inquisitor." "Agreeable: It is not a rare sample, so consider that done, Inquisitor." "I have some samples that were... challenging to get ahold of. I''d like you to replicate them." "Peculiar,... if you demonstrate your capability of replicating said samples perfectly on some less valuable ones before, I have no qualms about that." "The Crotalid sample is among the ones I''d like for you to replicate. I assume the process of replicating grants you an understanding of the sample, so that should be sufficientpensation." "I have prepared the Ambull sample," one of his thick mechanical tendrils peaks out from under his robes and it carries a sealed metalloid box, "This should also serve as a great test for your replication capabilities, as I assume you haven''t had the opportunity to extensively study an Ambull before, correct?" "Fascinating." His synthetic voice sounded out as he was cutting apart one of the new samples, "A perfect replica, down to the cellr level and I assume the DNA too... yes it is." "You haven''t done so already?" the Magos asks, "I''d have assumed you''d havee in contact with the Eldar already as a member of the Ordo Xenos." "Understanding: Indeed, memory is a finite resource, and we can never have enough of it." "I can provide you with a separated smallerboratory in which I will cease observations." Now then, let''s see what you are hiding, you little beauty.
34 – Stargazing 34 ¨C Stargazing "Thank you for escorting me yourself," I said with a sideways nce. "That is the least I could do," said Selene with a shake of her head, "though I don''t quite understand why you''d want to go to the observatory." "To see it," I said as the reinforced and gene-locked door clicked open without Selene having to do anything and with a nce I felthappinessradiate off of the machine spirit in the door, like a puppy that is happy to see its owner again, "that damned has so much smog that I never saw the stars from down there and I didn''t have much time in the shuttle." I stride in first with the Captain following behind me, the observatory is reserved for high-ranking officers and this one in particr only opens for the Captain. Apparently, it should do so for others too but the Machine Spirit is being a bit of an ass. The whole room is designed like some sort of park or a greenhouse with four quarters of the circr room being made up of greenery and peculiar nts that I never saw before. We make it to the middle where there are a handful of lounge chairs that would let us lie down as we stared upwards through the translucent dome. Iid down in one and Selene followed soon after me in the one on my right. I restricted my sight to the ''visible'' light spectrum only and the cavalcade of iridescent colors subsided, revealing the majestic Milkyway gxy and the eternal darkness of space behind it. It reminded me of the time when I spent a night camping out and saw a simr skyline without any light polluting it. The vastness of space was mystifying and I always felt an inexplicable pull towards it. "That is not how I remembered our gxy looking," I said jokingly, running my gaze over the giant purplish pink tear rending the white gxy in two. It was a gaping wound in reality itself and the reason why we were cut off from the light of the Astronomican, the Great Rift, or Cicatrix Maledictum as the people of this era liked to call it. "An astute observation Inquisitor," said Selene in a voice dryer than the seas of Terra. "Mhm, that is my job, isn''t it? Making astute observations," I nodded, not taking my eyes off the bleeding wound of the gxy. "I have to ask," the woman started in a t tone, as serious as she could be, "do you intend to do some of that work to the detriment of my ship and crew?" "How bold of you to ask that," I turned my head to stare into her gray eyes, seeing glimpses of my reflection in the metallic color, "It would be rather counterproductive to do so with you being my only to get off of the menu of the Tyranids, don''t you think?" "That never stopped other Inquisitors before." "And now you areparing me to my peers? Judging me? Or is it suspicion I sense?" "You never even confirmed your identity with a gic database," her gaze was now boring into me rather heavily, "and you''ve been here for weeks already." "An astute observation Captain," I said coldly, "though it is rather foolish to make it with only the two of us here, isn''t it?" "Answer," she said with gritted teeth. "What do you want me to answer, dear captain?" Iid back, returning my attention to the Rift, "Why do I value my life more than my job? I didn''t want the job but I can''t say it''s not useful sometimes." "What do you mean?" "Half-dead Inquisitors have a tendency to name anyone they view aspetent and faithful enough as their sessors, the one that named me was a touch too delirious from blood loss and missing intestines to make an educated decision and his adepts were far too dead to be a choice." "And the gene testing?" she was grasping at straws, I could tell, she wanted to trust me but her doubts were eating at her like lecherous little parasites. "Remember when I said that Ist reported in 350?" I tilted my head at her, and when she nodded I continued, "under that, I actually meant the time when the delirious Inquisitor named me his sessor." "So you never once done your job for 650 years?" her tone turned usatory but unlike what I''d expect from any of my ''peers'' or a more zealous member of the Imperium, she wasn''t drawing weapons and was instead rxing back into her chair. "I was upied with not dying," I shrugged, "that involved killing enemies of humanity in spades but yes, you are right." "Great," she muttered, "will I get executed for housing a pretender Inquisitor?" "You could just report me once we get back to the Imperium," I nced at her. "I wouldn''t live long enough to do so," she red at me with little fire behind it. "You might," I shrugged again, feeling like I''m shrugging an awful lot nowadays, "not that it''d mean anything, I doubt anyone could catch me withoutrge divinatory rituals." As I said that my face morphed, my hair shortened and turned pitch ck and my eyes gained a metallic color. "I might not be too good at being an Inquisitor but I am good at staying alive," my voice was a perfect mimicry of Selene''s, though she''d never speak with the melodious intonation I tend to use. "That is very fucking disturbing," she said, looking at her own face smirking back at her with a fair bit of distaste on her face but I sensed intrigue beneath. My aura senses were getting better by the day, at first I even mistook the alien feelings for my mind going weird again but I soon realized it was a side-effect of being a psyker. My range was far less for this empathy field than a usual psykers as my soul was separated from the warp and rather far away from even the closest souls but it worked still, it was most likely some sort of resonance between souls or something else that didn''t need the warp energy as an intermediary to transmit in the Immaterium. "Now whenever someone tells you to ''go fuck yourself'' you know where toe," I smirked as she choked on her tongue. I knew this woman was fun when I first saw her, shame she''d probably shoot me if I told her I was a flesh-eating alien. These stigmas are annoying, I want equality.
"INQUISITOR WATCH OUT!" Despite the loud shout distracting a single thread of my mind I easily sidestepped the charge of the genestealer aiming to make a skewer out of me. As it flew past me, even as it started to turn back at me mid-air andsh out with its wed arm, soul energy burst out of my skin and sent the beast flying away from me. With the Telekic st having taken it off of my back I leveled the sma pistol on it and fired, the sub-human beast crumbled as its insides sizzled along the head-sized hole burnt into its torso. Before the overheating of the pistol could burn too much of my skin I threw it over the first line of genestealer duking it out with Orion''s shadows. The pistol exhaled all of its excess heat, the superheated air got sted toward the much too slow-to-react xenos and burnt many of them to ash. The disoriented but alive Xenos found themselves under concentrated fire from the Shadows, their rifles rained gaspressed into sma at the foul aliens as theirsrifles fired without stopping. With a single thought, the now cold pistol flew back into my hand and I ced it back into its holster. This little beauty was fun to use and I didn''t doubt its ability to one-shot even arger Tyranid but the overheating was a bit annoying. Well, you could say it was a feature instead of a bug but that didn''t count for the not-so-small chance of it just exploding in my hand instead of waiting for me to throw it beforehand. Arcs of electricity leapt over my head and vaporized a handful of genestealers in a line heading for me, I nced back at Magos Dominus Zedev as his dozens of arms worked tirelessly to hack away at his enemies while some still managed to use his mounted Arc-Rifles to provide long-range support. I didn''t waste any more time and leapt back into action, diving right into the enemy lines and taking off some weight from the shoulders of the Shadows. They were good both at melee and shooting but I still found themcking, still, I knew the reason for that was my rather skewed perception of strength. Ished out and bisected genestealers aiming to brutalize me in pairs or more, my sword made of the same material as a Lictor''s Scythe turning out to be overkill for this chaff. Zedev said it could even measure up to some weaker powerswords, due to its close to mono-molecr edge. They were all so slow, still if they hit me they could rend me apart easily. Or at least it appeared so as I only wore my trusty bodyglove of which I requisitioned a few dozen. My smidge of initial shame got crushed into dust as I got used to the freedom of movement it gave me, along with its cool property of not letting blood stain it. I''d give it 9/10 overall, I still wanted to try out whatever Custodians used for their bodysuits and stuff like that. It was a ughter, in and simple but it and the previous three fights gave me the perfect opportunity to get used to fighting in my human form. Between my sword, Psychic powers and overall agility and cognitive speed I was a monster on the battlefield. My hair whipped around like a billowing cape even though I tied it up in a ponytail, my superhuman speed keeping it afloat even without any wind moving. I keep my eyes narrowed as my gaze snaps between enemies, nning five seconds into the future and predicting where my foes will end up in that timeframe. My sword rends chitinous armor and bio-engineered flesh, and the coppery taste of blood lingers in my nose as I st a row of my foes with my smapistol before throwing it again. As the air gets turned into sma around my thrown pistol and the weapon sails back into my hand I already bisected ten more of the Xenos. Burnt flesh and oozone join the blood in a mixture that smells like war itself. "That should be thest of them," I say out loud as I tear out my bio-sword from the corpse of thest gene-stealer. I feel the Shadow''s aura cloud with fear, apprehension and pride with thest one overpowering the rest, to them I was a champion of the Emperor, part of his Holy Inquisition and me being a terrifying monster of a fighter was a good thing. Zedev was far moreplicated to read, the Magos probably figured out I''d cracked his binary encryption so since then we''d made up a game. He''de up with new encryption methods and I broke through them, not sure if he enjoyed our game as much as I did though. "Acknowledgement: This was thest location known to house significant Genestealer presence." "Let''s head back then," I stretchednguidly as my bio-sword melted and my skin swallowed it up greedily. "Acknowledged: Calling extraction." I sat down with my back against a concrete pir and watched the pair of Thunderhawks serving as our transport descend from the atmosphere and beeline towards this abandoned factory. My thoughts were gued by uncertaintytely, part of me wanted to just wait for the splinter-fleet but another part of me knew that would condemn the tens of thousands of people working and living on The Wanderer. Doesn''t matter if the repairs don''t finish in time, we won''t have any other choice but to fight. Huh, I said ''we''.I didn''t know whether to sigh or giggle at that while decidedly ignoring a handful of corpses getting shoved into containers by servitors out of the sight of everyone else, it''s not like some of my little bio-drones weren''t out there boring through the insides of the fallen genestealers and transporting back the collected bio-energy. What a weird fucking life. Announcement Do give the story a nice rating or Review if you have some free time please~ Also, I''ve posted up to Chapter 43 on Patreon, you can read 2 advanced chapters for 1$ or all of them for 5$ here: Also, if you are interested in a sort of sci-fi/cyberpunk story featuring a Synthetic Assassin as the MC check out my other story It only has a prologue so far but I''d appreciate feedback on it. Cya~ 35 – Consolidation 35 ¨C Consolidation Ah, damn, those heightened Eldar emotions are somewhat crazy. damn these sexy space elves, they are cheating. The fact that an Eldar body is a better conduit for my soul than the human replica I made needs further considerationter. humanity such a demeaning descriptor. I didn''t want to stay human, I wanted to remain sapient with a full and bnced range of emotions and empathy but I didn''t have any other words to describe that state of being than remaining human. Not a problem I expected to have a few months ago, to think referring to myself as a human feels demeaning. wouldn''t bother me. Let''s see what dear Selene wants from me, I was just getting into testing the exact capabilities of this new form.
36 – That word that starts with B 36 ¨C That word that starts with B There is no hope and I think I''m hearing theughter of thirsting gods. I am so getting a non-human weapon, fuck this. did I scare the poor woman too much? Or is she thinking about making me ''die in an ident''? I think I''ve read somewhere that this city was built upon prayers and miracles, some sort of foundation myth dating back many centuries. Now that I''m seeing the haphazard foundations here it might not be far from the truth.
A few minutes ago on the Wanderer. || Vesper Harken, Void-Master and Vice-Captain of the Wanderer This could be my chance to step out of the shadow of that child.
37 – Motherf- 37 ¨C Motherf- She''d live. Message to Captain Selene Voss from Acting-Captain Vesper Harken: The Navigator has had a vision of the Tyranid swarm approaching, he swears on his life it will be here before we can get you back onto the ship, it is either abandoning you or dying together. I''m activating the Warp-Drive right after this message and Pray to the Emperor that it doesn''t blow us all up. Goodbye Selene." "Negative: converge on my position instead, my find might just be what we all need." What did this crazy toaster-licker find?
38 – Tales of the Past 38 ¨C Tales of the Past
"How?" odor of the others. Most of them weren''t engineered to not waste water by sweating, and I suspected one of the Shadows neglected washing his uniform for a few months, or more than one of them.
39 – Dreams 39 ¨C Dreams Aren''t all of them already stuck with me though? Still, human stupidity is infinite. Them turning on me, despite the action of signing their obituary, wouldn''t be too far-fetched, especially with humans of this gxy. Let''s see if that half-circle is what I fear it is. "Greetings, Lady Echidna...Captain." "Query: Do you know what this is?" "Your observation matches mine. I''ve been trying to find eptable answers to that question since I found this ruin." "Answer: Old records, recorded legends...and the previous governor''s journals." "Affirmative. If we can get it to work." Empress Echidna has a nice ring to it... But maybe I shoulde up with an original title? Imperator, no, that''s just tranting it to Latin. Hmmm.... No more moping, I should help that tin can kick this Gate into working order. Fucking hell, it seems the shitty demons can''t leave me alone even in realspace.
40 – The Bird 40 ¨C The Bird ''Acute'' ''Curious'' "We meet, atst,"it spoke, I think; one of its heads did, at least, while the other was tilting its vulture-like head curiously in my vague direction,"Greetings." "Test yourself,"the eagle head spoke,"or be tested." "Perhaps,"the eagle said,"perhaps they were tested; they failed to change, to adapt to reality. Perhaps it is you who failed to adapt? Did change curse you or did you curse yourself with change? Will you bring change or adapt to stagnation?" "The possibilities are infinite,"the vulture croaked, speaking up for the first time as it retreated a bit, still hunched while the eagle was raised gracefully,"but infinity can be trimmed, it is still infinite, but it does not include fates that we don''t wish to be." "Perhaps,"the eagle spoke again, earning the side-way re from the vulture,"perhaps trimming shall be done unto you, or you shall do it unto me; fate is uncertain, clouded, annoying, interesting, curious, distasteful, delightful, deplorable, I will kill you." "Interesting, curious, it lives, We failed to kill it," you know what? fuck you. "Test, each other, we did,"the eagle wheezed,"the future remains uncertain, but our next meeting is preordained, prepare yourself, Unseen One, for your existence shall remain clouded no longer." "Remember us, We will find you, Unseen One, you may hide from fate but destiny twists around you,We will find you." I don''t think even it knew what it was going to do before it did it. One step at a time, it is gone now, I just need to get back to the others.
"What,"its regal, eagle-like head''s beak parted to speak,"were we doing?" "The past escapes me,"its ragged vulture-like head croaked, displeasure radiating from its re,"the future is clear, but somehow wrong." "Curious, I remember a mission....a mission....what were we supposed to do?" too dangerous...perfect...a herald of change...but the Great game...it doesn''t matter...Change will remain... "Curious...curious...." "Destiny is shifting, Fate is being defied, The Game remains but the stakes mount ever higher." "Sure...Sure...whatever you say...."
41 – Aftershock 41 ¨C Aftershock Hello, ground, nice to meet you. I''m so fucking dumb, you don''t fight crazy eldritch Psykers that crawled out of the Warp with Psyker powers, the only consistent was in WH lore to beat an overpowered Psyker is to go full ret- berserker on them with pure physical strength. I should have tried the Lictor form and ambushed him...why didn''t I?....It was safer from range.... was I scared of it? Far too long, many things left me but it seems I still starve for physical contact.
Do they even know what a Greater Demon is, would they lose their minds if they knew one of those was less than a kilometer away from this ce? "Query: What did you do?" "Request: borate." "Fascinating." "Uncertain: Depends on how urate it has to be...with the loss of the Wanderer most of our long-range sensors are gone as well." "The gravitational shockwave of them disengaging their FTL systems at the edge of the star system should be the first thing we could sense with what we have." "Affirmative: that matches recorded data of the Tyranids." "Suggestion: If you lose functionality midway through your efforts would be wasted, I rmend taking time to ...rest." "Acknowledged: I will keep monitoring your functionality." How would an Eldar react when I tore of The Prince of Pleasure''s grabby ws from their souls I wonder?
Craftworld Ulthw¨¦
42 – Bugs vs Eldritch girl 42 ¨C Bugs vs Eldritch girl
  • I''m not going back to being that helplessly floating soul from before, nor am I willing to disseminate into soul energy. I''ll need to find ways to get more powerful to aplish this, I can''t help but feel like I could have beaten that Lord of change if it weren''t for my non-existent knowledge about how to use my psychic powers.
  • I realized that I was far too whimsical with all this new power I got, without direction I''d just get swept around by the currents of fate.
  • What better way to spit in the face of everything and everyone here than to enjoy my life? (let''s keep it in moderation though, some batshit insane rape-snake is taking ''enjoying life'' a bit too far)
I doubt anyone could manage that though, hopefully. hurt. Fucking Tyranids, if you won''t be food obediently I''ll have to tenderize you first. yes,that tendril was the most dangerous thing in the world to that Tyranid. One lock remaining, around twenty minutes and we can get out of here. Fuck.
43 – Finale, or Climax if you will 43 ¨C Finale, or Climax if you will No. could be worse. I don''t think I could have held back from killing her if thetter happened. "Energy, increase it until it is fully working. It needs more energy." "Acknowledged." Insignificant.I thought dismissively as my drones sang in perfect synchrony, the bio-ship resonating along with them. Foooocus, idiot. "ENOUGH,"Zedev shouted, his synthetic voiceing out panicked despite the impossibility of it. "It is open,"Zedev said, hesitating a moment before he stepped through the portal. The loss of the humanbatants didn''t impact the oue of the battle in any significant way.'' That was the answer I got back.Fuck, I did only order them to keep this ce clear of Tyranids and not to protect the humans. "Don''t wait for us Captain,"came Orion''s voice through Selene''s earpiece as the woman''s lips pressed into a thin line,"We will give you time." "The tunnels are copsed behind us dear Captain, that was the first thing I did when the fifth of those giant monsters barrelled into here." "I suppose I am,"the man chuckled, the sound feeling both forced,"If it''s any constion I enjoyed serving under you much more than in the Guard, Good luck Selene and may the Emperor guide you!" Xeno." ah fuck it, let''s hope it closes from the other side. "Protect yourselves!" "Positive."
44 – Into the Web…way 44 ¨C Into the Web¡­way "Negative: Two of my legs are broken, I require assistance." "Removing and repairing the two broken legs is the primary concern, I can handle removing the redundant systems that became non-functional." "Are you capable of boosting cell regeneration through Biomancy?" "Affirmative: Slight internal bleeding detected." "Affirmative: ...Organic parts return over 300% functionality....fascinating." did it somehow follow my soul thread instead of just getting thrown into the Warp like it should have been? No, I don''t even know for sure what should have happened, this wasn''t a simple Warp-jump. That wouldn''t be fun. identallyand the chilly breeze that slipped under her shirt wasn''t appreciated it seemed, "Is anyone aware of you? Should I expect anyone to try to hunt you down?" carefullyrun my gaze over her much less clothed body. Damn, I was sure humanity was gene-edited somewhere along the way because this woman looked like what models dreamed of looking like. "I have repaired myself, I am ready to continue onward." At least I could distract her from the betrayal and the massacre that took ce not long ago, I don''t think she smiled since the Wanderer left us stranded. Let''s see. ''Minimal Operational Capacity (Baseline Human or Animal Form): 400 years Normal Operational Capacity (Standard Psyker Form): 50 years Advanced Operational Capacity (Combat and Hunter forms): 10 years Calcted Lifetime based on past behavior: 6 months Can an emotionless shitty mind-core be snarky? I''m sure it is throwing shade at me. I wasn''t that wasteful...okay maybe I was...especially with how much I got injured and how much bio-energy I just left lying around... Okay onto the second report, that''s a huge info dump but here we go... ''Giant Bio-forms:
  • Hive Ship - 40%
  • Mycetic Spore - 95%Transport Organism
  • Narvhal - 100%
  • Exocrine - 40%Bred as a long-range tank hunter
  • Cerebore - 30%A massive Tyranid transporter organism
  • Dactylis - 75%Long-range firepower specialist organism.
  • Hierophant -60%
Large Bio-forms
  • Carnifex - 100%
  • Dimachaeron - 80%Large hunter-killer predator
  • Hive Tyrant - 100%
  • Neurotyrant - 20%Large psychic Tyranid which acts as a node for the Shadow in the Warp
  • Psychophage - 15%Psyker-consuming organism
  • Tervigon - 40%A massive Tyranid that serves as a living incubator capable of spawning Termagants
  • Toxicrene - 60%Mobile toxic spore-producing organism
  • Maleceptor - 95%
Medium bio-forms
  • Biovore - 100%Tyranid creatures bred tounch Spore Mines towards the enemy, they are the equivalent of the artillery of other species - includes some variations like Triovore and Protovore
  • Broodlord - 100%
  • Lictor - 100%
  • Mieotic Spore - 100%Large sacs full of bio-acid and toxins, and contain smaller Spore Mines within them
  • Pyrovore - 100%A species of Tyranid that pre-digests biomass to provide minerals and fuel for the Tyranid Hive Fleet. It canunch a searing fireball from its dorsal mespurt bio-weapon grown into its own flesh
  • Ravener - 70%A Tyranid species adapted for fast assaults, surprise raids and swift pursuits.
  • Tyranid Warrior - 100%
  • Tyranid Warrior Prime - 50%
  • Tyrant Guard - 100%A species of Tyranid spawned for the sole purpose of defending a Hive Tyrant from harm.
  • Zoanthrope - 99%
  • Neurothrope - 50%Evolved version of the Zoanthrope able to leech the life force from its victims
Small bio-forms - 100%
  • Cortex LeechResembling Rippers, they leap onto the face of their victims and insert long feelers into their ears, nose and eyes. These feelers are capable of manipting the new host''s brain forcing them to be a dribbling puppet under the sway of the Hive Mind.
  • Gaunt
  • HormagauntMelee
  • TermagantRanged
  • GargoyleFlyer
  • Genestealer
  • Rippers
  • Sky-sherSmall flyer
  • Spore-Mine
Biomorph Creatures are all 100%
  • BoneswordA Bonesword is a Tyranid closebat Biomorph that can drain the life force out of its victims.
  • Lash Whip
  • Fleshborer
  • Spinefist
  • Barbed Strangler
  • Deathspitter
  • Devourer
  • Impaler Cannon
  • Strangleweb
  • Stranglethorn Cannon
  • Venom Cannon
  • Heavy Venom Cannon
  • Spore mine Launcher
  • mespurt
  • Acid Spray
  • Rupture Cannon
  • Bio-smic Cannon
  • Psyro Acid battery
  • bio-Torpedo
Tiny bio-forms
  • Desator Larvae moisture absorbing lifeform
  • Electroshock Grubs elecricity-producing organism
  • Fleshborer beetle Insatiable beetle-like organisms living within and fired from Fleshborers.
  • Flesh-worm Worm-like organism with shiny ck heads fired from Devourers.
  • Pathogenesis Mutating virus-like organism
  • Resonance Barb Hive Mind stimuli
  • Scataphagoid Small beetle-like organism responsible for cleaning the respiratory tracks of Hive Ships
  • Shreddershard Beetle fragmenting explosive organism
  • Venomthorn Parasite Weapons-upgrading organism''
Nice.
45 – Mobile Tailor 45 ¨C Mobile Tailor "Agreement: I''d advise about enhancing your protections Captain." Good job me. "May I?" Zedev asked as he hovered around Selene with tangible interest shining in his eyes. "Entirely organic, how is it connecting to her nerves?" "A collection of nerve endings responsible for organic''s sense of touch." "Average power armor could have aplished the same." "Negative." Pool of Souls, sounds weird, but Sea of souls refers to the Warp so I can''t call it that, damn it. Why does the Warp have like 6 names, all of which would perfectly for my little puddle? Soul Pool, sounds dumb but lets go with that for now.
46 – Some order is needed 46 ¨C Some order is needed "Query: Is there something outstanding about this specific statue Inquisitor?"as I nced at the tin can interrupting my thoughts I think I saw some form of curiosity in his one organic eye. "Understood,"he buzzed,"So this is one of their gods?" no way I have any way of knowing Nurgle is using Isha as a personal gue tester,"who coincidentally resides in the depths of the Webway." "You speak of the ck Library?"the Magos perked up at my mention of it, was this guy obsessed with the Eldar or something? I mean, I can understand, I can''t deny my own ... appreciation for sexy space elves,"I always assumed it was just a legend, so many Eldar legends and myths carry only an abysmal fraction of the truth." "Agreement." "My calctions put the probability of the repairs being done before the Xenos arrived at 1 in 987541 and the likelihood of you being able to get the Gate to work before then at 1 in 345123." "Data,"he stared at me lifelessly, like I was a monkey asking him to teach it calculus,"you must know that gravitational anomalies are the first sign of an iing Tyranid invasion, I''ve analyzed the records of earthquakes and natural catastrophes in the governor''s records." "I calcted the fleet being a smaller splinter-fleet and due to having lesser Narwhal ss bio-forms, it''s reduced gravitational effects. The results were indeed inurate but the magnitude of difference between the two probabilities was a good guiding point to form my decision." "The loss of the ship was inevitable as it couldn''t have entered the Gate, I requested the maximum number of troops and personnel I predicted to fit inside this section of the Webway." "Understood." goodones but holy shit, were there a fuck load of deranged lunatics hiding behind a facade of normalcy? Even the good ones were fucked in some way, some were religious fanatics which gave me the ick on a personal level and some were just broken in a way that kept them seeminglygood. Is this the famed indomitable human spirit? thisuniverse. so weak. I need to strengthen my soul, I have no way of knowing whether they''d care that I escaped or if they''d be either willing or able to track me down but all I can do at the moment is grow strong enough to make any attempt at taking me back as troublesome as possible and with time I could maybe even beat them back. I just hope they arezy fucks. A challenge I will ovee.
47 – I’m a merciful pile of tentacles 47 ¨C I¡¯m a merciful pile of tentacles "An acute observation, ex-captain." fuck, whatever¡ª healing and once he was starting to look a bit better II ced my palm on the slowly healing wound and flooded him with tiny tendrils of my eldritch flesh, they quickly ate up all the dead flesh and settled in to replicate all his missing bones, organs, muscles and skin based on my Eldar gic temte. "Understood,"he said, much too happy to continue visually dissecting the Aeldari. I NEED IT. I wonder if I could bully him into teaching me about psychic powers.
48 – A toaster, a monster and a mushroom 48 ¨C A toaster, a monster and a mushroomZedev ''Assign presumed danger level Alpha+ to individual Echidna.''
It doesn''t matter.
Boss Zogga Bonecruncha
49 – Beauty? 49 ¨C Beauty? hey why are you stepping away from me?"you Eldar are all-natural psykers, and you are even specialized in it, so what do you say about mentoring me a bit, hmm?"
Not like I haven''t considered it though, but even my narcissism has limits. Okay, I didn''t do it because I had too much to dotely. Don''t shame me. "Affirmative, a month of continuous operation was straining but the rejuvenation you''ve done on the organicponents made most of those issues null."
50 – The Green … Tide? 50 ¨C The Green ¡­ Tide? Not that I need that part of my power kit to know that fucking Orks are creeping around us. Hell-pistol, I think that''s what she called it. I think I remember that from lore, but I''m not sure what it did. "I am awake. I detect Greenskin presence in our vicinity. Numbers could range from a dozen to a hundred. Not including lesser Greenskins." "Affirmative." I heard many somethings whirl up inside of Zedev''srge body as he brandished his oversized War-Axe and the many mechadendrites ending in an array of dangerous-looking weaponry. I even caught one with an Auspecs which should be some sort of multi-purpose scanner they used for absolutely everything in the Imperium, must be from an STC then. Eldar and the Greenskin have been murdering each other in sight for thest sixty million years. Crazy shit, where do they get all the energy from? Look at the eldritch space horror talking about making people ufortable by looking weird. "Psychological warfare capable of affecting the Greenskins needs to be extreme. The only way is to make them dislike fighting you as an enemy." I''m so mysterious and cool. Orks. I don''t believe fate is handing me a free meal, what it''s gonna be? I''ve been feeling a touch ¡­ fidgety since the Orks came into view and wasn''t the good sort you got from excitement, I felt like something was going to go wrong. There should be other biomancy ''spells'' besides bio-lightning. Let''s see what happens if I try this. weighty enough to cause much of an effect. Well, that''s aplicated ass description. The important thing is, for that Orks head to erupt I have to Want it to erupt and tell my little orb of energy how to aplish that. Easy enough. ''Go'' It''s slow, but it does its job, and it''s efficient. I''m barely using my own energy for it, though firing that off a lot could get mentally exhausting. Biomancy tended to work that way, detailed instructions and little energy cost. I think?. Where is the thing that''s going to fuck me in the ass? 51 – Falling 51 ¨C Falling yes, I know, disgusting, but it must have looked disturbing as hell, the things I do for my self-image ¡ªabsorbing the substance and analyzing it. The mixture I expected was there: blood, muscle, tendons, grey matter, but one extra was something that coated the skin. It was inorganic, so I exhaled it through my skin and watched as the substance covered my hand. Never seen a purple orc before. That was so fucking edgy. pain.My whole being became one with white fiery agony. More out of reflex than anything I calcted the angle from where the green beam of un-life hit me even as I felt my body disintegrate andunched an Eldritch st filled with all of my pain and intent to murder the asshole that made me go through it.
Selene Voss Nothing. She is ughtering aliens and coating herself in blood, this is far from being the time to be horny. justher armor that was pried off of her with those dexterous fingers. ''an offer, partnership if you like.'' Partners, why''d that woman want me as a partner? All I have to offer is a piece of paper I only got because all my brothers died in thest Tyranid Invasion. Why? Echidna will handle it, I''m sure. You are going to regret ever being born.
52 – Rising 52 ¨C Rising
I''ll think about all of thister. When my soul-thread wasn''t fading anymore. No! Later I said!I forcefully ignored them and shoved them into the back of my mind, these buzzing around made my failure sting even more. Oh, she is going wild. I should probably tell her I''m not dead or something. Is there any chance that myfy bodyglove survived that? I lost a fuck load of bio-energy along with my body. Somebody is going to suffer for that. "That furtherplicates our abyssal situation." This is nice, worth getting atomized for. If only it didn''t make my stomach churn.
53 – Consolation 53 ¨C Constion Though even if my tendrils are doing just that, it''s never been this ufortable."It''s the least I could, and you''ve done the same for me." "Negative."Zedev''s voice came devoid of emotion. He disregarded our conversation until now in favor of dissecting a handful of Orcs. That reflexive st might have been a bit much for him. There are barely some bone shards and blood remaining but oh well. true'' body, ¡ª the eldritch twisty tendrily one ¡ª but if I just stuffed a tiny tendril into a fly drone, then it could go around, gobble up biomass for me and fly its tiny ass back to me loaded with bio-energy. This made it so I didn''t have to walk around and eat everything while looking like some knock-off vampire or Flesh Tearer. Not that I have enough of it at the moment to do that, and there are easier ways to extend her lifespan too. We will see whether I can bend or break them in the future. I need to get out of this dimension. How long? It will have to change sadly. They were trying to alert me really damned hard that a dumb Ork was trying to snipe me but I didn''t notice the alerts. I need to put on an emergency alert ¡­ a ping system, maybe? Yeah, I''ll make it so they can send high priority messages which will draw my attention. Should be easy enough. Living metal. Did it heal itself, or was it just that resistant to damage? If anything wasn''t a pile of carbon, by the time they came close to anyone wielding their weapons, an axe or some spikes won''t do much to stop them. Yep, this is cool. Preliminary testing isplete. If I have some armour on and run soul-energy through my body, it shouldn''t disintegrate me in one hit. A Psychic force-field and enhanced evasion would be handy too. I''ll have to ramp up the speed of integrating the Patriarch''s and the Lictor''s reflexes into my Psyker Form. "Affirmative." Did he get bored with Val? "Affirmative: Necron weaponry tends to...disappear when they fall, so having a working weapon is a great boon... especially without an Inquisitor here to take it away before I could study it." "But what you have is a ranged Power Weapon." "How so?" Why is your gaze wandering, though? I don''t think I attached it to my ass, Selene. youwearing armor?!" she red at me. "Would you consider yourself to be among them?"Zedev''s voice was emotionless and echoed through the hallway. "What... others do you refer to?" "I am not familiar with thetter two, but I have heard of the Khrave and their raids on fringe worlds." "I have never read of this." We will see how you handle the truth, you either bend or you break¡­ either from the truth or under my boots.
54 – Settle down class! 54 ¨C Settle down ss! Excellent stuff all around. mea few pointers not to turn into a mentor for Selene, but he was easy to convince. His one demand was that I''d sit on in his ''sses'' as well.Not weird at all, the secretive space elf giving away his treasured arcane knowledge. I''m not suspicious at all~, but it was still free knowledge of the Psyker powers, so I had no reason to reject it. resonancethat stemmed from their interlocking gazes.
55 – Banana! 55 ¨C Banana!999.M41 undetermined time || Imperial Pce; Holy Terra; Imperium Sanctus ||
Octavian Gaius what they are to protect and what from. things."
innocently, "I could make your armor capable of absorbing biomass just like I do," my smile stretched a bit, "every single Tyranid you absorb would go into your personal energy stores that you could use to heal yourself from then on." I couldn''t get enough bio-energy from that splinter fleet to feelfortable but this one should make up for it and Dante is one of the few people in the Imperium with an actual brain between his ears. Maybe I could even steal a lock of Papa Smurf''s hair or something when he arrives to save the day...
56 – Where to next? To Hell! 56 ¨C Where to next? To Hell! Oh Baal oh Baal, not sure if this is the right y but there is so much to be gained and the alternatives are far too inferior for my liking. Were there Custodians on Baal? I think there were but I''m not sure, still I might not be able to take them on yet, didn''t a single golden boy fuck up the Swarmlord? Okay, if I see a golden bananaboy with far too oily abs I''m getting out of there. "Understood,"Zedev''s voiced crackled to life,"would you want me to apany you or is this where I am eliminated for my knowledge?" "borate." "Tempting,"he said with a static voice, his fleshy eye zed over as if blind,"is that your offer?" he''d be like a ve without any imperative to actually help me if I did that...aside from me keeping him alive, he''d be absorbed in finding a way to break free from those shackles,"I could upgrade you," I narrowed my eyes, "I can change anything that lives, if you want I could put your mind into the body of a Lictor in a minute." "The psychological side-effects would make the effort worthless." "I am unwilling to part with my cybeics,"he stated,"the only thing I am unsatisfied with is my mind." "Could you change my brain into something more effective?" "I see,"he said,"would that change in the future?" "Then that is my price,"his red eye flickered,"I want my mind to be the best it can be withoutpromising my faculties or form." "My mind is made up,"he spoke in the same emotionless voice,"but your advice has been noted, I''ll calcte the benefits and detriments of both options." "...Indeed,"I saw unfamiliar emotions in his aura but none resembled the dangerous hues of resentment or regret,"I''d prefer if my services wouldn''t result in the loss of knowledge or the downfall of humanity." "Knowledge is the only thing of value in this gxy,"he spoke lifelessly,"If I destroy it, the continuation of my life would be meaningless." "You make demands that make my own feel weightless,"a mechanical snort came from him,"but that is agreeable, even if it is a fools errand." "You ask me to betray the Omnissiah?" "I cannot throw away my faith,"he said finally,"but I can make your word be of higher worth to me than any others if that satisfies you." "Understood." what''d it feel like to caress my beard as I thought?"I could be the voidship!" My flirting skills are without equal, I nodded to myself in satisfaction as the Gate came to life next to us. Time to see where we''ll end up.
57 – Realspace, I missed you. 57 ¨C Realspace, I missed you. I did tell that to her a few times already. "Standby...calctions in progress...."Zedev''s Vox sounded even more lifeless than usual as he stared upwards into the night sky, surprisingly we ended up on a with an atmosphere and we could even see space. I somewhat expected to end up on a space hulk infested with something nasty or on an Ork world but there might still be something fucky here. "...Calctionplete: We are on Dagan Minoris, a derelict mining world at the edge of the Baal System." "The database states it is abandoned as its mineral deposits have been mostly exhausted, some might remain but it is not stated and the only had a small space station even in its prime so I doubt it has any at the moment." "I could try reconnecting with the Noosphere,"Zedev... offered,"Baal should be close enough to reach thework." a smidge of trust couldn''t hurt,"If you can get someone to ferry us over to Baal try it, they should bend over backward for a Magos Dominus and a Rogue Trader, even if both of you are alone." "...Should I not include...an Inquisitor?" "Understood." So cute. you''d survive." why am I fighting myself?"Because as I said this body is just a drone too, it is the main one anchoring me to realspace but it is still just a drone." insideyour body," I said as I yed around with the shifting ball of contrasting energies, "I don''t think it''d end well." cool. Time for a short training arc I guess, I don''t want to be beaten up by the Swarmlord or Ka''bandha when they show up on Baal. I wonder how long we have till the Tyranids arrive. I''ve posted up toChapter 69on Patreon (nice),you can read 2 advanced chapters for 1$ or all of them for 5$ here: I hope you enjoyed the chapter~
DISCLAIMER! Shameless self-advertisement iing! If you like this story you might want to check out my original fic: Whispers of Winter''s Flight is a fantasy story about a runaway elven princess learning magic while hiding from her father and would-be husband. ~I just reached 100k words in it so it is just a little shorter than this story. Some Tags for it: Female Lead, GL, Action, Adventure, Progression Fantasy, Magical Realism. 58 – Sparring 58 ¨C Sparring Stone cracked beneath my feet as Iunched myself forward, a barrage of flesh-eating worms was already heading in my direction but with a slight TK wave, all of the ones that could have struck me were diverted just enough for me to dash through the slight gap. I had no armor on and had my hair tied together in a ponytail so it wouldn''t be too annoying while I held an unpowered bio-sword in my hand. Unpowered so Selene would feel when she got struck but not lose limbs in the process with my armor protecting her. Of course, I was going painfully slowpared to my maximum speed but I was using only as much soul energy as Selene had Warp energy while my body was intentionally just a bit beyond a normal human''s. As I got through a gap I threw up an illusion, a copy of myself continued on in a straight line and got ready to strike at Selene while I dashed to the side and circled around her. I wanted to see how good her senses were and whether she could see through my illusion if I only put this much energy into it and didn''t use my Mind-Cores to make every fraction of it as realistic as possible. Another swarm of flesh-eaters left her bio-shotgun if you can call it that and passed right through my illusion. That is one way to figure out that it was a rouse but it seemed Selene didn''t quite realize it just yet as she sent an arc of Lightning at the image as it raised it went to sh at her. The vicious Warp sorcerytched onto the Soul energy making up the illusion and deconstructed it in a second, eating up the pure energy like a voracious beast and I imagined if the energy could, it would have barfed as it finished its meal. Finally, Selene realized she''s been had and snapped her head around but as she turned my de smacked into her side and sent her flying and rolling over the stone. Before she even came to a stop I sent two beams of mes at her prone form, I arced them from both sides like that bird did with me and I myself barrelled forward like a bullet propelled by my TK. Selene must have sensed the iing attacks, the fiery ones at least as she sent her body back a few meters with a burst of TK as the two beams of mes burst into each other right in front of her in a violent explosion of mes and heat. I coated myself in a flimsy film of energy and dashed through the firestorm, my de shing out even before Selene came into view. My eyes and infrared vision might have been impaired but my hearing enhanced by a trickle of soul energy wasn''t. My de met her fist, her strength paled inparison to mine and she got swiftly pushed back. She rolled along with the force of my sh and as she did so she aimed the Devourer right at my face. The weapon fired, in that split second between seeing a swarm of ravenous worms hungering for my brain and having them coat my face I used one of my new tricks. My body flickered, not from speed but because my body for a split second wasn''t entirely in realspace but in an in-between halfway into the Immaterium. The swarm passed through my afterimage and I was back a momentter a bit disoriented, my physical senses told me that no time had passed but my soul knew that I was gone for a moment, the contradiction gave me what humans would call nausea. My slight disorientation gave ample time for Selene to get onto her feet andunch her fist ending in a monomolecr stinger at my stomach. With the weapon''s pointy end being one centimeter away from sinking into my soft flesh I let out an omnidirectional Shockwave powered by a sizable amount of Soul energy. Selene was pushed back but her armor kept her anchored to the ground so she only slid back a few meters but that was more than enough time for me to recollect myself and send an Arc of Lightning at her beforeunching myself after her. Val''s teaching methods might have been questionable in their effectiveness with how long-winded and esoteric his exnations were but I always got the gist of it, maybe because my brain was mostly of Aeldari make. Selene sent herself out of the Bolts'' way but they turned and arced toward her new location, I smirked as I saw her body be parallelized from the electricity running through her nervous system. Val''s favorite trick was Chained Arcs of Lightning that homed in on targets, he mostly used souls as a way to home in on them but he also told me that through Biomancy you can target specific types of living beings too and that is exactly what I did. His attacks were more focused on frying his enemies from the inside out but I turned this attack into merely a paralyzing bolt, of course, I didn''t want to turn Selene''s insides to ash, that''d be a rather rude thing to do in a spar. I walked up to herzily and tapped the point of my sword against her neck and pushed a bit. Her rigid body fell back with a small hole in the neck of the armor. "I think I win this one," I said as I sent a wave of soul energy into her body to banish the remains of my spell and any warp taint that might linger from her use of it quickly followed by another wave of bio-energy heals up her strained nerves. "Yeah," she said tiredly as her helmet retreated and revealed her face, "when did you learn that?" "You know I did listen to Val''s lessons," I said as I pulled her to her feet, "I can multitask quite well." "You are such a cheat," she sighed. "I am," I smiled, "but so are you, Val said you learn faster than some Eldar geniuses." "Really?" her voice wasced with doubt. "I can hear it in your voice, you don''t believe it," I smiled, "just wait until we meet a sanctioned Psyker, tell one how long it took for you to cast your first effectivebat spell and watch them cry themselves to sleep." "Right," she rolled her eyes, "like any Emperor-sanctioned Psyker would be worse than me." "They would be," I shrugged, "strong Psykers aren''t sanctioned Selene, they are hunted and killed, too much trouble for what they are worth." "And I would be a strong one?" "Not yet," I said with a tilt of my head, "maybe in a few years, I don''t know why and how your soul became stronger but as you are you are right in the range of the type of Psykers the Imperium likes to brainwash into Sanctioned Psykers." "I can barely use anything besides Telekinesis," she said disparagingly. "Selene," I sighed, "most Psykers can barely use a single School and you can use three even if one of them is much stronger than the rest." "But you-" "I am a cheat," I ced a finger on her dumb lips, she really didn''t have anyone normal topare herself with, "and Valenith is an old Foggie who was born with a golden spoon up his ass...along with a thorny tentacle but that is another story." "Why?" she asked with a frown as she removed my hand from her mouth. "Eldar were made to be Psychic powerhouses that could rival Primarchs by beings that mastered bioengineering and the secrets of the Immaterium," I said steadily, "even if they are barely a fragment of what they once were they are still master-crafted Warp conduits which is why my body is mostly based on their''s." "Really?" she looked me up and down, "You look human enough." "Do I?" I smirked as my body grew to 190cm, my ears grew longer, my cheekbones rose higher and my jawline became christened and my face gained an androgynous feel to it, "My human facade is only skin deep," I said as my voice gained a strange trill to it as my posture shifted to be more graceful, "the Eldar form is the optimal one if I want to use Psychic powers... it still leaves some things to be desired but it is better than any alternatives I have at the moment..." When I turned back to look at Selene her face was flushed and her eyes were wide open as she stared at me, I was confused for a moment but then I saw a few emotions grow stronger in her aura and I couldn''t help but chuckle.Someone has an elf fetish it seems...can''t fault her, to be honest. I snapped my fingers in front of her face, with an amused smile. She blinked and her cheeks went a shade redder as she snapped her head away from my gaze. "You can stare all you want you know~" "Urgh," she groaned as she covered her face. I opened my mouth to tease her a bit mor-"Noosphere connection established; Communications with Baal Secundus; Requesting your Presence Lady Echidna." A sigh escaped me as I looked at the still embarrassed Selene, such an opportunity wasted. "I''ming," I answered the servoskull as it floated closer to me, "let''s go Selene." "Yeah," she nodded, relief evident in her voice as duty relieved her of the continued embarrassment but she still cast sideways nces at me as I didn''t turn back into my more human appearance just yet. As we headed back I contemted our spar, from my side I obviously focused on my sword as my main way of delivering my fatal strikes. Sure my Sorcery might be powerful but a psychic powersword was another thing entirely and even if it failed if I was close enough I could just say ''fuck you'' and eat them with my tendrils which had about 0 counters so every other ability in my toolkit was just so I could get close enough to my enemies. But there were enemies where getting close could prove... sub-optimal, like most of the Greater Demons for example. The thing I had to fear the most were attacks that struck either my mind or tried to invade my soul. That should be my greatest weakness, as it showed in my fight with that bird, I didn''t have any finishing attacks that were ranged and usable against more powerful Warp beings or non-organic enemies like the Necrons. I gave the task ofing up with something to my other Mind-Cores for now. I stilled a momentter as it didn''t even take a second for my superputer-like minds toe up with a viable alternative. I quickly received the information package and shut my eyes to go over it but they flew open again as I finished. I smacked myself over the head for being such a moron. Yeah it''d only work on Necrons for sure but it''d also be devastating against biological enemies, the main part was stuffing my white tendrils into something like the Devourer and shooting them as bullets. I could make them eat through the enemies like the fleshborers or just phase into their body and detonate their carried bio-energy. The second one was my Mind-Core''s rmendation against Necrons, though they were also adept at phasing technology so its use was tentative at the moment. It''s worth a try, I don''t know how I never thought of using those as ammunition. Maybe having an Eldar brain makes you technologically inept? We hopped back up towards the Gateway and quickly reached the Magos who had a bunch of holographic windows floating around it, each flickering in and out of existence as he operated dozens of them at a time. "There is an anomaly,"he said without looking at us,"Baal, Baal Prime and Baal Secundus are all under Siege by Tyranid and Daemonic forces, sending voidships to retrieve us has been curtly rejected on the basis of being both encircled and in heavy need of every capable ship." "Oh," I said, my mouth making sagely O,right, time is a bit fucky, we shouldn''t be toote though."Anything else?" "The Daemonic presence is restricted to Baal Secundus at the moment and they have engaged inbat with the Tyranids...aside from that there are thousands ofbat reports, what are you interested in?" "What is the status of the Knights of Blood?" "...Lost...marked as a valiantst stand against the Great Enemy." "Great," I got some confused nces but to me, this was just enough to know that the ''Devastation'' part of the ''Devastation of Baal'' was soon starting and we might bete if we didn''t do something, "We arete."
59 – To the final frontier 59 ¨C To the final frontier
fastanda lotwith creating hundreds of Mind-Cores with thousands of threads of thought going on in each of them like the biologicalputers they are is entirely not the same thing as being smart.Smart, which arguably, I am not. Just thought that somehow hurt. I knew those sleepless nights ying dnd were worth it. sometimeand that the Knights of Blood did an epicst stand against him as they fully gave in to the ck rage but not much else aside from how Dante killed the Swarmlord at the end just before the reborn Primarch descended onto the. No, you need to aim high to win. I''ll get a lock of hair from Girlyman for sure and do the same with a Custodes if Ie across any. "I can read battle reports in real-time,"Zedev interjected, one of the blue windows floating around him flew up to me and I saw a barrage of reports from deployment orders to requests for artillery shelling and so much more just fly by as they were taken over by dozens of new entries,"we could time our entry to be at a time when nobody would have the leisure to note a single bio-ship." oops? Should I not have said that?"I will not do it if it is not a must. Hiding between the Tyranids might be much easier and I could make do with more...efficient camouge." "4 AU." efficientway of doing it? I''ve been extremely wasteful with my soul energy as ofte, despite my needing to literally connect my soul to hell to refill it.So...is there a better way of doing it? ''Short''I snorted in my mind. Only in Warhammer could people refer to an ability that could hops as a short-distance teleport.Well, with my power flowing into it, it ''should'' be able to do that. somethingthat could go faster than escape velocity, but the reason I wasn''t TK-ing us up there in the first ce was efficiency. Maybe I''d have to go with the initial n and just make arge bubble filled with air and just TK us up there. "I don''t have sufficient data on your capabilities to calcte an optimal n of action." somehowyou break these foci." all of your dumb foci were made of Warp-based Wraithbone, of course, they turned into dust in my hands when they got purified,"Is that all?" now I know how an Aeldari temple survived this close to the home world of a Primarch. He is like a kid in a candy store. Space... Cute women... spaceships... eldritch powers... sci-fi toys... If only I had a good meal, to make it even better. 60 – Ad Astra 60 ¨C Ad Astra Announcement From now on chapters are going to be Scheduled! Wednesday 18:00 CET Saturday 18:00 CET Two chapters a week just as before, but now it will line up better with my Patreon posting schedule. It will also give me a single extra day per week to work on other projects. (This is mostly for RR as I can''t schedule on ScribbleHub. So stuff is going to go out when I realize it should but the days should stay the same.) I felt the outer armor incinerate as we gained more and more velocity, with the two joining in I could cut back on my own supply of soul energy and we were still going a bit faster than required to escape orbit. My focus went into keeping the outeryer healthy as fixing tears was much less energy-intensive than remaking the armor if parts of it ked off. It was supposed to protect Hive-Ships from damned cyclone torpedos which could decimate continents so of course the armor didn''t need much healing to stay together, the integrity of it was questionable with my application of it but what can you do? I''m such a moron sometimes,I wanted to p my forehead but instead, I forced down my embarrassment and integrated ayer of Ambull carapace under the outermostyer. The heat didn''t die down, it got sucked into the Ambull biomass and with the modifications my diligent Mind-Crores came up with it all started to turn into bio-energy. It was much slower than eating stuff but asrge as this sphere was at around half a kilometer across, it was like I absorbed a whole human every minute. I could barely feel the extra energying in from the radiationpared to the heat, it was such a small amount but hopefully, it''d be much greater in deep space where nothing could shield me from it. A rocket back when I was alive on Earth needed a bit more than eight minutes to reach low-earth orbit, aka LEO. This was around a thousand kilometers from the surface. We reached it in two and I already felt the atmospheric drag lessen and our velocity jump as a result. The burning also abated a bit and along with it went my steady stream of bio-energy and the annoying pain I put myself through for some damned reason. A tendril burst through the underside of the sphere and quickly split into a dozen before thickening up to be tens of meters thick and many more in length. Then I started paddling for ack of a better word. Using these Tyranid tentacles to propel myself forward was like trying to swim through air in zero gravity but it still somehow gave us a boost in propulsion so cool I guess? These things were rather delicatepared to the armored shell, so they''d have been incinerated by atmospheric friction if I used them closer to the surface but with my healing it should be alright from now on. My body was squished into the seat by now and I let out a smile. This was very much like sitting in a muscle car and while I didn''t have many opportunities to do so in my previous life this was a cool feeling. Fortunately, mypanions weren''t usual humans from the 21st century as I''m sure the Gs I was putting them under would have knocked them out, at least if not given them a serious brain hemorrhage. "How do you all feel?" I asked with a steady voice, not letting the sadistic pressure on my body impede me. "This is a brutish way of travel," Val noted calmly, looking asposed as can be. "Operational." "This is not how take off," Selene heaved, "should feel." "Beggars can''t be choosers," I smiled, satisfied that everyone was doing well. Fifteen minutester we reached what would be GSO, aka Geostationary Orbit which would be where the space stations orbited the if there were any but as far as I saw with some eyes made on the surface of the sphere there weren''t. "This should be far enough," I said to myself as bio-energy started flooding into the tendrils connected to me still and the outer shell of the sphere started morphing. It lengthened and flesh, organs, nerves and many alien bio-matter started forming between our ''sphere'', which would be the control center and the outer armor. From a sphere, it turned into an elongated cylinder with long tentaclesing out of its end but from far away it''d seem almost like a nail with how slim it was. Still, to anyone in the know it''d unmistakeably look like a small Tyranid ship and those who knew their bio-forms, it''d be clear that it was a Narwhal, the bio-form that let Tyranids travel at FTL speeds. I didn''t do that yet, it relied on gravitational pull and we were still well within the gravitational well of the behind us. Using it at all will be a risk as the method could cause natural disasters on the the Narwhal pulled itself toward but I might not have much of a choice if I don''t want to bete to the party. Still, it will be ast resort if I sense a giant fleet entering the system. Guilliman woulde at the head of the Indomitus Crusade, the question was how long did I have until then? Regr Narwhal''s could sense the gravitational and Psychic waves given off by inhabiteds from fucking sectors away so it shouldn''t be too hard to notice the fleet before they noticed me. Tyranid organs finished forming around the ship, making pathways and intricate patterns with their grand tapestry and I felt the pressure on my body lessen to a gentle pull towards my chair, no different from standing on a metro. "What?" Selene asked in surprise. "Interesting," I murmured. Did this use something simr to the Crotalids? I knew the organs were damn important and so was their cement, as it was coded into the gics of both ships with no less than fifty redundancies. One of my future goals was to uncover the secrets of Enuncia and all simr powers, so this was a wee surprise. Who wouldn''t like powers that were free? Enouncia was anguage that literally bent the rules of reality, and even a simple human could speak it. "Inertia dampeners?"I couldfeelthe surprise in Zedev''s voice despite it being as static as ever,"How?" "Later," I waved him off, "We shouldn''t have much of a problem with pressure any longer." "Good," Val sighed as he fixed the creases in his robe after standing up, "How long do you think it''ll take?" "Hmm," I focused on the Narwhal''s senses and quickly found a giant gravitational well at the center of the system, the Star of the system. After I managed to disregard that, I found the nextrgest, which was a bitrger than the one we were currently in so it should be Baal as there were no otheroid-sized wells. From there it was a quick calction which was done a blink after I made the query, "We should be there in three days at this speed." Val nodded and sat down to meditate. Selene remained in her seat and Zedev was absently staring at the ceiling, probably trying to figure out how the ship worked. With silence seeming to remain for a while, I sank into my thoughts. My main dilemma at the moment was what to do with therge bio-mass stored in my Soul Puddle,yes I''m calling it that.Of course, the easiest answer would be to just teleport it out of there now that I was in space. It could hardly get lost or teleported into the out here but... I thought back to how that Necron yer destroyed my body, if I didn''t have a part of my eldritch flesh inside Selene''s armor I''d have had to remain as her armor with no way of changing my body or just straight up abandon existing in realspace as I didn''t have any way of recing my body. Sure, I made some safeguards but I could always be caught with my pants down and have my body destroyed or captured inside a stasis field, that''d be a fucking dumb end to my short legend. The biomass in my Soul Puddle was almost entirely eldritch flesh and as long as even a tiny little tendril of it remained under control I could always replenish my bio-energy and grow it as much as I wanted. The decision was obvious. I''d have loved a giant pool of bio-energy inside my storesright nowbut having the assurance that I wouldn''t lose all of my bio-shapeshifting abilities if I lost this body was also a giant weight off my chest. With the Crotalid stuff, I shouldn''t even have to worry about losing my anchor to realspace as I could always just yeet out a small tendril filled with just enough bio-energy to recreate my body ¡ª avatar if I was being honest ¡ª and sustain it for a few months with the Warp Slip ability I got from those mutated crocs. With that I was basically a Perpetual on steroids or something simr but better, I wouldn''t need ages to reconstruct my body and I wouldn''t be unconscious while doing so. So all the biomass stored safely inside my Soul Puddle was a lifeline, a second chance, a Health Point. Still...just a bit couldn''t hurt...I''d still have a whole lot... No, I''m starting to sound like a druggie, I''ll just go eat some fresh Tyranids instead. ''How much will this form take out of my bio-energy stores by the end of the travel?'' [You will have an estimated 1 week of fullbat capability if you fail to reabsorb the bio-ship, with it reabsorbed it grows to a month.] Damn,I thought as I took in the answering from my predictive Mind-Cores, ones I tasked with specialising in simtions and numerology,well, good thing it won''t be hard to find food. It almost took an hour, but we were out of the''s pull and our velocity jumped even further, with nothing pulling us back we could now just build up momentum much more easily. It made the organs responsible for the inertia dampening work a bit harder, but it could negate the Gs generated by FTL travel so it was still in low power mode if it could be called that. There was an experiment I wanted to try, and this three-day-long journey would be the perfect ce to test it. Deep inside the sphere, far from where we were my tendrils curled around arge chunk of the ziggurat''s remains, Wraithbone and started to resonate. I focused, every sound, every tone, every sequence had to be perfect down to the nanosecond or I could tear my newly-made ship apart, I knew that by instinct. Just around that small chunk my tendrils sang with eerie synchrony and less than a second after the alien song began the tendrils copsed into each other as the chunk disappeared from within their grasps along with chunks of the tendrils. My attention was barely on those though as I quickly reached out with my soul towards the newly appeared greyish rock and pulled it towards me. The Wraithbone wasn''t spreading any warp energy as it was as stable and static as warp energy could get but my soul''s proximity already started corroding its outeryers. I didn''t panic but I hurried up and put my hand onto it and pushed despite my ethereal skin getting goosebumps and feeling like ants were running across it. With barely any force behind it, my hand phased into the Psychic material. There was a thing about the Warp, the Immaterium and Psychic powers in general that while I knew in concept, I couldn''t quite wrap my head around it andunderstandjust yet. It wasn''t logical. I knew that of course, the Warp was a ce of souls, emotions and thoughts and not rigidws, logic and rationale. I knew Warp Sorcerers could turn people into bubbles if they so wanted, why could they do that? Because they wanted to and because they wanted it more than reality didn''t want it to happen and so it was. I knew it but I couldn''t just do it myself somehow, I still thought logically, seeking reason behind phenomena and cause behind effect even when there wasn''t. This was why I couldn''t manage Valenith''s Blink, it involved just ''willing'' myself to be somewhere else, it didn''t need me to calcte how and where to open wormholes or pierce spacetime to get to another location, the Warp handled all that by simply lightening the physicalws and making it so that I wasthereinstead ofhere. As my soul and the Wraithbone intersected for a single, fleeting, fraction of a second I felt like I understood a bit of it, I saw how all that the Warp was could be maderealand solidified. I understood what Wraithbone was and I understood the Warp just a bit more but as they say...the more I know about the Warp the more I understand how little I know. It was easy to just think of it as arge pool of energy that I could use to make fire, move stuff and throw lightning around with big bad demons swimming around in it but that was not just a rudimentary understanding of the warp but utterly wrong. Fire didn''te out of my hand because warp energy could make fire naturally but because I always imagined in detail how I wanted the energy to create fire. It wasn''t the Energy doing the work butme.There were no rules on it, no setschoolsof its applications, those were things me and Psykers in general put on it toprehend the iprehensible. "Echidna?" Selene asked with a worried tone and I snapped my head at her. "Yes?" I asked, my chest rising and falling rapidly as my mind supn a thousand miles a second and mental power flooded the floating Pyramids in my mind-scape. "Are you alright?" "Of course," I grinned, I wanted to jump around, I wanted to kick my legs back and forth like a schoolgirl in love as I realized I could do so much more than I thought, "I''m better than alright." "Okay?" her brows were creased with worry and something else as she watched me happily dance around with my grin reaching up to my ears. I disappeared, my body shifting closer to the Immaterium for but a blink and then I was where I wanted to be with barely any Soul energy loss to show for it, my will supplemented much of it. I lifted Selene up like a mother would their child by the armpits and swung her around. "Ehhhhh?" her eyes went wide as she stared into mine. I really want to kiss you. 61 – Enlightenment 61 ¨C Enlightenment Instead of bending over backward for my urges, I pulled Selene in for a hearty squeeze. I calmed down a bit as I felt her warm body within my hold. ¡°A-air- ¡°she wheezed with a pat on my back with her one free hand. I let her go, of course, and as I stepped back, Selene stumbled as she suddenly had to hold up her weight. A giggle left my mouth as I looked at her. I was worried at some point that I was looking at Selene and the others more like one look at a pet or something, but by now I couldn¡¯t care about that. I liked herpany, her character, her care and justheroverall. Despite the considerable power difference between us, I wasn¡¯t just keeping her around for amusement; she has proven to be more helpful than I initially thought. If I was being pragmatic, then I¡¯d have left her behind already or even absorbed her and taken her Warrant of Trade. A shiver went down my spine at the thought. This wasn¡¯t a new idea either. I wiped most of my Mind-Cores of emotion so they could make better calctions and this idea was among their rmendations. A side of me even understood why it was so. Selene was weakpared to me, and if the only reason I was protecting her was to gain the influence of a Rogue Trader, then I might as well be one when needed. Never. That I so certainly knew that I couldn¡¯t ever go through with it gave me a sense of satisfaction, a satisfaction stemming from not bing an emotionless eldritch monster despite my circumstances pushing me towards it. Just how much of that do I have to thank Selene for? Of course, the eldar emotions helped. They helped me ground myself andtch onto every bit of emotion I still felt, but out of everything, I felt Selene might have been my biggest source of positive emotions.She deserves to be rewarded for that... Thankfully, she hardly opposed my flirting so far; otherwise, I didn''t know what I would have done. I''d like to think I would have still managed to remain myself, still managed to feel, but... it is not a line of thought I like to think about. I have her; she doesn¡¯t hate me, and I am still a thinking, feeling eldritch being. A win in my book. ¡°You learned to Blink,¡± Selene eximed once her brain restarted. She was smiling like it was she who seeded.She is precious. ¡°I did,¡± I grinned, then booped her on the nose. I stepped back before she could p my hand away with a giggle. Her confused frown was cute as well, I noted to myself with a sage nod. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± she asked. ¡°I just found out that I don¡¯t know shit.¡±Isn¡¯t that great? Turns out I could be even more broken than I already am. ¡°Okay?¡± Selene tilted her head. ¡°and that is good, because...?¡± ¡°Because it means there is still much to learn,¡± I beamed at her. She just looked at me weirdly, but that toaster licker was giving me respectful nces, damn it. ¡°What did you learn?¡± Valenith asked without opening his eyes, trying to cosy as some sagely master or something. ¡°That it doesn¡¯t have to make sense,¡± I said, a bit more subdued than before. ¡°That is usually one of the first things an aspirant learns,¡± he noted, ¡°it is a wonder how you even managed to do what you did, one who tries to understand the iprehensible usually ends up insane.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just built differently,¡± I shrugged. As far as I knew, something much more crazy had to happen for me to lose my mind. Normal people weren¡¯t susceptible to change their souls by feeling sad or edgy. Pros and cons. ¡°I sometimes think are my best student and then I feel like you didn¡¯t even listen to me,¡± he sighed helplessly. ¡°It is what it is,¡±now then, what to do in the next three days? I needed to see how much I could alter my spells first with my expanded horizons; it was better to start with the familiar than to jump right into the deep waters and try toe up with an entirely esoteric spell, but I should be able to make some of my prior ideas work with this. Smite probably worked only because I wanted it to, but if it didn¡¯t have to make sense, could I just fuck up demons? No, if it made sense, I could besurethat it¡¯d work, which is even better than willing it... Those can wait. Firstly... let¡¯s see what happens if I do this... I walked back into my previous position and sat down. I didn¡¯t reconnect to the tendrils just that and let my Mind-Cores handle navigating it for now through a telepathic connection. I folded myself up into a lotus position more for the vibe it gave me than for actual use and put my two hands, face up, to my knees and focused. Usually, when I wanted to use Soul Energy I just wished for it and it came flowing through my Soul thread like an overeager puppy, the interesting part was that it actually didn¡¯t gothroughmy soul, it just went around it and jumped onto the thread. Now I wasn¡¯t asking for energy. With my soul, I grabbed a chunk, I molded it, andpressed it. I forced it to hold everything that my purified little Sea of Souls was inside itself, represent it and be a vector for it. A vector it¡¯d used to influence realspace directly. Then, and then I let it go through the thread. It didn¡¯t take long from my body¡¯s perspective, time was less a constant and more a suggestion in the Immaterium, even its linearity was questionable so it wasn¡¯t a surprise that my sense of time was weird when I consciously controlled both my soul and body at the same time. Soul Energy flowedintomy soul. It created a slight Vortex at the center of my Soul Puddle and the condensed energy flowed out of it and through the soul thread entered realspace. I controlled the much too stable energy suddenly flooding my body. It was still malleable but my body was much less adept at it than my soul was. It was a humbling contrast to experience that even my best Form couldn''t match the abilities of my soul. I was still limited by my current Form.Hopefully, this will close the gap a little. The energy tried to solidify inside of me as soon as it came into realspace, but I forcefully kept it in an energy state and guided it into my palms in two steady streams. Once the energy pooled in my palm, I pushed it just outside of my skin and let it start doing what it wanted, crystals of pure soul energy smaller than nanometers started forming, each connecting to a previous crystalline structure. I didn¡¯t look, I couldn¡¯t. I was much too focused on not messing up the structure. I had to make it perfectly, not a single molecule out of ce or this vector. Thisfocuswouldn¡¯t be the best it could be. Time passed, and it felt both like an eternity and an instant by the time the two fledgling crystals in my palms connected, both in the shape of a long cylinder just wide enough to fit in my hand. When I opened my eyes, I saw nothing. However, the meaning of ''nothing'' changed when instead of not seeing anything in my hands, I was blinded by a white light so intense that it caused the Navigator Eye in my chest to narrow and shield itself. A moment after, the light disappeared and with that final surge of energy, Ipleted my new Staff. Hopefully, I know fuck all about making Psychic Foci, but while doing it I was sure this would help me channel Soul energy better. Jumping to my feet, I let go of the newly made staff and let it float in front of me as I twirled it around to look at it because now I could actually see it. It didn¡¯t look like much to my physical eyes, a simple pure white staff as long as I was tall with the only artistic part of it being the upper end of it which looked like a bunch of my tendrils curling around each other with a slight gap between them which held seemingly nothing at all but all of my non-physical senses begged to differ, that was the most important part of the staff. ¡°W-what is that thing?¡± Selene asked as she looked at my new casting implement with wide-open eyes. ¡°Beautiful,¡± Valenith murmured as he stared longingly at it. He was up on his feet too and his illusion was cracking and flickering as clear evidence of his slipping focus. My third eye snapped open, and I was almost forced to close it again. The staff didn¡¯t radiate power; it was much too stable for that and radiating the energy it was made off of would put a shelf life on it. No, what the staff was doing was influencing reality around it. It had an aura, so to speak, which weakened realspace and reinforced my will above all else. ¡°This,¡± I looked at it fondly, this could be the first of many but sentimentality had power in the Immaterium and as this would be a vector to enforce it upon reality, I wanted to make itimportant. For it to be important, it should have a meaning, a reason. Or... I could name it something dumb... something ironic, which would only be funny to me...I did name myself like that.Why can¡¯t it be both? I wondered and a name from one of my favorite games jumped to the forefront of my mind. It felt right, ¡°Is Atiesh, my Staff from now on till the end of time and beyond.¡± Atiesh... The great staff of the Guardian. The Guardian whose sole reason for existence was the eradication of demons. This will do. Now... Let¡¯s make some upgrades to this form... I wonder what having bones made of this material will feel like...
Octavian Gaius 999.M41 undetermined time || Above Holy Terra; Imperium Sanctus || Octavian was both appalled, honored, and somewhat nervous about what had transpired since his induction into the select few who Dreamed. The words of the Lockwarden were ominous and prompted action, but he and his brothers thought otherwise. The Lockwarden wanted to attack, to detain and seal the being that escaped, but the Dreams kepting and were increasing in frequency ever since that fateful day. These Dreams prompted caution and in Octavian¡¯s humble opinion,diplomacy. Octavian was not alone in his opinion, either. He felt their Lord wanted them to either protect or cooperate with the being that they were to meet. He didn¡¯t know if this being was the escapedthing, was possessing it, or was in possession of saidthing,but if the Emperor willed it dead, there were much less convoluted ways of telling his servants that. Unfortunately, the opposition was also many, many only wished to eliminate the threat that could make their Lordmunicate the utmost urgency. As evident by these opposing factions, Octavian wasn¡¯t alone. He threw a nce behind him. Three of the Ten thousand were leaving Terra. This was a monumental day and yet Octavian felt a tinge of unease. Octavian himself wore the standard Custodes auramite armor with crimson red robes and pauldrons, the figure on his left only differed from himself in thetter, wearing royal purple where Octavian wore crimson. An Aquilian Shield. A Guilded Guardian. Theirs is a Shield Host who works closely with those who Dream as they are usually the ones actually carrying out the Lord¡¯s will, protecting seemingly unimportant people who all turn out to be pivotal for the Imperium¡¯s future. Martyrs, Commissars, Inquisitors, usually when they are still far from their intended posts and fates. Octavian nced at the other, but quickly averted his eyes as the pure ck winged helmet snapped at him. ck auramite armor with golden ents and a crimson robe to cover it all, the Shadowkeeper was a being of perfection and with what little Octavian knew of them it was doubtful whether even if he and the other Custodes worked together they could prevent the Warden if he wanted to kill their target. As for where they were... Octavian didn¡¯t nce at the man sitting in themand chair of the voidship. He found himself thinking it disrespectful to do without reason and despite Custodes not adhering to any Imperial hierarchy, he himself was happy to be here. He nced out of the window and beheld the below, Holy Terra and the gigantic form of the ship he stood on. A Gloriana ss Battleship. These ships were always a rarity, titans of void warfare from an age where humanity could build better and bigger. They were the gships of the legendary sons of the Emperor during the Great Crusade and each became a symbol of their Legion. Any who learned even a bit of history would be intimately familiar with their names,The Invincible Reasonof the Lion,The Iron Bloodof Ferrus Manus,The Red Tearof Sanguinius... andThe Vengeful Spirit,the gship of the Archtraitor Horus himself. Out of all these legendary ships, very few were still in service and only one still had the fortune of once again being the chosen vessel of a Primarch. This one.The Macragge¡¯s Honor, the gship of Lord Regent Robute Guilliman, the Lord of Ultramar and the Primarch of the Ultramarines legion. Octavian didn¡¯t quite tighten his fist on his spear, but he had the urge to. The Primarch was going into war, on a Crusade to reim what was lost, a crusade the size of which hadn¡¯t been seen since the Emperorst walked the stars ten thousand years ago. The ship¡¯s engines roared somewhere far below, but Octavian could make the resonance out. The Indomitus Crusade has already started.
62 – The skies of Baal 62 ¨C The skies of Baal "Ohhhhhhhhhh~~" I was vibrating, barely holding myself back from doing something embarrassing. Turns out when you have a whole Hive-Ship''s worth of gic samples and the Mental capacity to decode andbine them you can do some crazy things. But that wasn''t all. I was floating in the air at the moment, swimming around like some jellyfish despite the artificial gravity I had going on inside the ship. Speaking of the ship, I now had giant sails all around covered in Ambull heat and radiation absorbing stuff, who needs radiators or heatsinks when I can just turn excess heat into bio-energy? So now my ship was looking like a long and pointy nail with long tentacles at one and fourrge sails going from the tip to the back of it. Back to why I was floating despite the gravity-generating thingy right under the floor here. I didn''t even use up soul energy by doing this, I was just letting it course through my newly made Wraithbone bones. That needs a new name too, my pure white bones were both visibly and in essence different from the solidified Warp jizz that Aeldari-made Wraithbone was. I could go with something uninspired like Soulbone...ah whatever, it fits. So now that I hadSoulbonerecing my whole skeletal structure I could use some minor Psychic powers without actually expending the energy. It took focus and I had to keep my will and image of what I wanted solid but it worked as evidenced by my floatyness. So far I could only affect my body, as right now I wasn''t actually applying TK on my whole body but only on my bones which had some side effects like throwing my brain and other squishy bits about at faster speeds but I had most of that negated with the Eldar physiology and some non-Newtonian fluids inserted into my skull and around my spine. Despite it being Soulbone now it still had functioning bone marrow and nerves running along it so it was somewhat important for my body''s functionality. I also got to rece the useless parts like entrails, guts, stomach and such with more effective bits. I now had miniature Neurothrope brains all around my body which with some Soul Energy or bio-energy ¡ª a VERY important detail, ''or bio-energy''¡ª could conjure up a twoyer defense that started with a mental field that either diverted iing things or slowed them to a crawl if it couldn''t manage the first and a skin-vicinity force field which repelled any normal form of damage. I didn''t have to worry about anything under a bolter or sma weapons with this up. I also added a slew of neural cortexes wired up to my brain to assist me inbat, the most outstanding of these was the Patriarch neural pathways which gave it a budget prescience or maybe omniscience in a limited range. Basically, Spidey senses, or danger sense and the other was the Lictor''s fast twitch reflexes which would allow my body to react to said dangers even before my mind became aware of them. Aside from that, I kept most of the previous Psyker form as it was, Eldar stuff all around with an Eldar brain and hormone system at its core. Of course, my Combat and Hunter Forms also gained all of these enhancements. I didn''t know when it woulde in handy with both having carapaces thicker than some tanks but oh well, better having them in a bind than not. I also made a Symbiotic armor simr to Selene''s just with a bunch ofyers wrapped over each other to give me a modicum of safety against Necron weaponry. I was still far from feeling safe with those things around the gxy but I was getting there, if I couldn''t tank them at least I might be able to dodge them now. The armor of course could go invisible like the Lictor and had interwoven Psychic pathways through which it could be as hardy as the Hive-Tyrant''s carapace. Some might ask, didn''t you have Orkz too in your gene pool? Surely if they were such a widespread and strong race there had to be something useful in their fungal bodies, right? Well, I thought so too and there was but Tyranids and the Aeldari samples fit me much better for any circumstance I might need another form for. The one part of Orkz that I held out some hope for was their longevity which seemed limitless and their reproduction. The longevity turned out to be sort of a fluke as they somehow used their WAAAAAGHHH!!! to resonate the warp in a way to not let time affect their bodies. Basically, though, they were too dumb to age, they didn''t know they should even, so they didn''t. On the other hand, reproduction could be arge stepping stone that would help me build myself up. Orkz used spores to reproduce and even from a damned bottle of water a new Ork could be born. While this made them a nightmare to fight and eradicating them was only possible if the was ssed, to me it only meant a single thing. As far as I had some water, I''d have food.I found an infinite bio-energy glitch!! I''m awesome! There was still more stuff to do but I was already feeling the increasing pull of Baal with the ship''s gravity sensors. I still wanted to imnt some stuff from the Maleceptor and the Hive Tyrant but those would have to wait until I was sure we had more time. All they could bring me were physical forms better suited to be overclocked in a way that while helpful to preserve my bio-energy, was not all that useful with me already being capable of that with both bio- and soul energy. Still, if my Warhammer lore knowledge was valid and applicable to this gxy then my Combat Form should be able to handle an average Bloodthirster without any Psychic assistance or need for Regeneration. With all of my cheats included I should be able to go toe to toe with the Swarmlord. I was still unsure how I''d measure up to other threats in this gxy. I knew Primarchs should be varied in strength but all of them should be more than capable of handing the Swarmlord''s ass to it,even Guilliman. Was I fast enough to even see Harlequinn Solitares or Jain Zar, the Phoenix Lord of the Howling Banshees? It was all confusing, Jain Zar was killed by a squad of Night Lord Space Marines but she should be faster and stronger than Solitares who could rip through Custodes, who in turn could rip through a squad of Astartes. Warhammer lore was inconsistent like that.I guess I''ll have to see for myself. "Gather around kids," I let my voice reverberate through the air, this much was getting as easy as breathing with my new staff twirling around me. Zedev ignored my words and did as he was told, he was a bit battered after the fight with the orcs but somehow he fixed himself up and even managed to repair a few of his energy shield emitters so now he was closer to a walking tank in the shape of a mechanical Arachne than a human. Valenith''s eyebrows and mouth were twitching at my address but he was getting better at either hiding his irritation or getting used to me. He''d being along, fuck me if I knew why he wanted to tag along but I wasn''t going to say no to this walking library and lore helping me. For a moment I wondered why I didn''t feel that same paranoia I did with Zedev for the Eldar. At the start, I was careful and threatened him quite openly but within a few days, I almost trusted him. I considered mental maniption but I''d have felt that, I''d have purged that from my body and I didn''t even think of the possibility of him manipting my soul and my thoughts originating from it. That left an answer I didn''t quite like: Instincts. My instincts were a hit-and-miss ever since I was reborn, they helped me survive at times but there were also instances where they insisted on me taking absolutely moronic choices like mind-controlling the entire crew of theWandereror eating Selene. They might have seemed fine in the short run but could have bit me in the ass hardter on. I''d only allow Selene to do that. She was looking at me with a determined glint in her eyes but there was also a sense of excitement and curiosity radiating off of her aura. My lips curled into an amused smile, she received a few other Tyranid symbiotic weapon temtes which she could change between on the fly along with a Bonesword simr to my bio-sword. With her armor, I wouldn''t put it past her to utterly brutalize some Space Marines.A shame her face would be covered during the fight. I should have added the forcefield to her armor and taken away her helmet....but the protection... I mentally pped myself on the cheek. "As you all know we are closing in on Baal itself," I nced down at my wrist and pulled up my mental clock, "we are reaching Baal Secundus in an hour but we are going to swing around it and head for Baal itself while keeping far from Baal Prime." "Query: why?" "Because a big-ass demonic horde is rampaging around on the moon." "Understood." "Any other questions?" I looked around and Selene raised her hand.Do not ''aww~'', do not. Resist. "What are our objectives?" she asked with a stoic face fitting for a Captain. "We can''t let Chapter Master Dante of the Blood Angels fall," I snapped up a finger to count 1, "I want to eat the Swarmlord which is going to try to prevent us from achieving goal number one,"two, "and I want a lock of Guilliman''s hair."Three. All three looked at me with varying degrees of shock. "Did you say...Guilliman?" Valenith asked with a frown. "Aren''t you a farseer?" I asked back. "I am not," he retorted, "I am only instructed by one and act out his will." "Must be annoying," I looked at him with a bit of sympathy, "I heard Eldrad is annoying to deal with." "Wha-" "Next Question." I cut him off with a smirk. It was a bother to read even surface thoughts from him but the Navigator Eye came in handy. I couldn''t have manipted his thoughts without him noticing but brief nces undetected were doable. "How do you even think the third one is possible?" Selene asked, "He is dead." "He is far from dead," I smiled, "and he is on his way to Baal. The only question is whether we are alreadyte or not." "But-," she stopped herself and sighed, "alright." "Thanks," I smiled at her trust in me. "Request: Swarmlord bio-form''s gic sample." "That is doable," I nodded, "though I want you to get me something in return, if can I want any dangerous flora or fauna from Death Words, especially Catachan if you can manage. I don''t even need physical samples but recorded DNA sequences or gic temtes would do as well." "Acknowledged." With that done I returned my attention to navigating the ship, by now the outeryer transformed into a Lictor carapace and had us basically invisible but a ship thisrge would still be detectable with better sensors, not that I thought anyone was in a state to worry about singr ships with the bugs eating their entrails. Baal Secundus flew by us and I had to take a detour to avoid the first moon and the huge Warpstorm covering it like a protective shell. That was a good sign, it meant the battle wasn''t over yet and that the Demons were still on the moon. It took us an hour but we were now closing in on the itself, it had a slew of destroyed or floating fragments of either Imperial or Tyranid Bio-ships but far from the number it should have had. If I remembered right the Demons came when the Great Rift opened and along with them came a violent Warpstorm that didn''t just cover the first moon but the whole system for a few minutes and sucked almost all ships in orbit into itself. With a smile, I sent out small tendrils which expanded and ate up all the wasted biomass floating around. Free food. One bio-ship though still seemed operational and with only a slight dy it shot out seeker missiles. It must have used manual targeting as most of them flew by me but out of the hundreds that came ten still hit my ship. I hissed and removed the pain receptors from the armor, those were dumb ideas anyway. The Lictoryer gave way and fragmented along with the Ambullyer beneath it but the thirdyer made of aposite of hive-ship armor and Hive-Tyrant carapace stood its ground and stopped the sma-propelled bio-missiles. My third eye snapped open and gazed at the bio-ship which had a third of its body missing like huge jagged jaws bit a chunk out of it. There were still animalistic souls inside but much less than what a whole ship should have had. I didn''t turn the prow of the ship, a tendril extended to the side and the armor shifted to the side, breaking into scales andyering upon each other to give way to the forming gigantic cannon. It was around twenty meters long and loaded inside it was a sma-propelled missile with the main load being a single tiny white tendril loaded with bio-energy to the brim. The cannon fired into the void silently before the bio-ship could load another salvo, I saw the missile draw a searing white line through the darkness of space and impact the bio-ship. Its side bent inwards as it prowled through its already shoddy armor tes. I watched on eagerly and counted inside my head, I wasn''t connected to this specific tendril at the moment so the suspense was real. 3, 4, 5, there! The ship copsed upon itself, shattered armoring falling with its supporting flesh absorbed and the hardy armour soon joined it leaving nothing outwardly visible behind of the once mighty bio-ship. I reabsorbed the cannon and realigned the armoring, molding the scales into a coherent shell once more without as much as slowing our speed. Ten secondster I felt a part of myself reconnect, the tiny tendril returned from its voyage and with it came the bio-energy equivalent of a small bio-ship. I smiled or grinned is a more apt description. It would be risky to use this on more dangerous bio-ships as I didn''t know who would win out if they managed to get my cute little tendril into a digestion pool. It could end with the tendril getting a free meal and the Tyranids getting my abilities. Despite me putting one out of a hundred chance of the second happening it wasn''t something I was willing to risk just yet. [Remaining life on fullbat capability: 2 months] That was without me reabsorbing the ship around me too, which should make that number double. No other ship bothered us as the ship approached Baal. Where tond this thing? 63 – Onto War 63 ¨C Onto War My Third eye was wide open and scanning the, I was searching for thergest concentration of strong souls that should signify where the current headquarters of the defenders are. "What is it?" Selene asked from next to me, staring down at the through a biological monitor I made, making the Lictor Carapace show what an eye saw on the hull of the ship instead of the usual camouge was surprisingly easy once I understood how it worked so now I could share what I saw with the others. Though Zedev and Val were sent to look at another monitor,yep. "I''m searching for strong souls and I found one disturbingly powerful one...I think I know who it is too," I narrowed my eyes at the zing bonfire that was hidden deep beneath the earth, "he shouldn''t be a problem." "Why?" "He managed to get himself and his pals buried under a mountain inside the mines." "Oh," Selene blinked, "Okay." I wouldn''t say no to getting a lock of hair from him though. Unfortunately,hemight be even more dangerous than Guilliman,himbeing the Chief Librarian of the Blood Angels, Mephiston. He was the avatar of the Dark Angel which was the dark part of the Primarch Sanguinius and he was probably one of if not the strongest loyalist Psyker in the Imperium with the only one getting anywhere close being the Chief Librarian of the Ultramarines Tigurius. I found another set of simrly strong souls swimming around where I saw thergest concentration of stronger souls. That should be the headquarters, a fortress monastery if I remember right? Though for the life of me, I had no idea what the name of it was. My eyes narrowed as my vision zoomed in on them, thousands of ''strong'' souls were walking around, these were like torches in the darkness where a normal human was a brief flicker of candlelight but one among them was arger torch. It had an old and weary feeling to it and two phantasmal souls without solid anchors to realspace were following along with it from the Warp, watching on as he tried to somehow halt the advance of the Tyranids. That should be Dante...and his two stalkers the leftover fragments of Sanguinius'' soul and the Sanguinor, the avatar of the White Angel which was the counterpart of Mephiston''s Dark Angel. "Zedev where is the defenders'' headquarters?" Just to be sure I decided to ask, after all, he should be plugged into the battle reports. "The defenders remain scattered throughout Baal as an aftereffect of the Warpstorms..."he answered after a moment,"Chapter Master Dante of the Blood Angels retreated to the Arx Angellicum Fortress-Monastery with a few of his warriors...they are readying for a final stand." "Let''s go then," I smiled nervously as I aimed the ship right at the monastery, "Get ready for immediatebat once wend, I''m probably going to end up in the middle of the swarm." "Ster," Valenith sighed, back in his human guise already with the apanying Sanctioned Psyker garbs. Zedev''s barrier emitters roared to life as his power axe hummed with power, that thing was a monstrosity in and of itself which could go blow for blow with my bio-sword. The reality was unstable in the whole Baal System but it was concentrated most on Baal Prime and around the Fortress-Monastery, I nced into the Warp to find a Legion waiting to pounce, wrapped in ominous warpfire and driven by righteous vengeance to deliver the emperor''s wrath upon the enemies of Mankind. The Legion of the Damned was just about ready to assault the Tyranids. It seemed we managed to arrive for the finale. The Ship entered the atmosphere, I cared not for casting illusions or covering the vessel with camouge and instead started making it smaller and more streamlined. We were falling now so propulsion wasn''t an issue, I reabsorbed the tendrils along with most of the navigation sensors and other organs and only left the armoring and the inertia dampeners along with the artificial gravity. In any other ships we''d be getting thrown around from the harsh turbulence of atmospheric re-entry but it wasn''t the case with this ship, of course, the Tyranids didn''t make any of the organs for this purpose but I didn''t have to make many modifications to it to turn it into this. I was tempted to turn the whole ship into a swarm of drones but I was in the heart of the Imperium and right under the nose of the Angelic Host and soon that of The Lord Regent of the Imperium. We''ll fight the swarm as if we were normal humans...well, more normal than we are. We were a ragtag group of a Psyker focused on mass destruction, a Magos with a fetish for cutting up aliens, an ex-Rogue Trader wrapped up in my bio-armor and wielding modified Tyranid weaponry, and myself. I might be the weirdest one out of the bunch. Psyker, Shapeshifter, Xeno, bio-weapon, Reincarnator, a soul from another universe and so on. Selene''s armor flowed over her body like a gentle wave of textile which was in actuality thousands of hair-thin tendrils interweaving to create her armor. Her arm morphed as she quickly went through her assortment of weaponry, each modified so the flying, screeching, flesh-eating worms shot out weren''t dead giveaways of what they were. She stopped on one that was a smaller version of the cannon I used on the void ship, it''d shoot out bio-sma propelled chitinous bullets but instead of being filled with my tendrils, they were loaded with condensed bio-energy which would explode violently once the shell cracked or dug into something. Basically, it was a bolter but instead of being a bulky monstrosity, I designed it to look like a streamlined sci-fi rifle right out of my wet dreams. It was matte ck with some silver ents, it didn''t have many straight edges and had more curving lines and smooth sides and of course, it didn''t have a magazine. It''d have to be refilled with bio-energy from her armor, I left a tendril in it which would allow her to eat stuff simr to how I do it and store the consumed biomass as bio-energy in the armor, so far she can only use it to heal herself, her armor and reload her rifle and I don''t particrly intend to turn her into a second me so that is all she''ll be capable of doing. Her armor also changed some, Astartes had robes over their armor and so did Custodes so I decided that we needed to have them too. She had a twoyered armor with a skin-tight ck armor covering her from neck to toe like a skin suit and a white outer armor that covered her torso, thighs, shin and arms but left her with full range of motion. The robe came in next, flowing down from under the white chest armor like a tabard on her front and back. It was a silky material as blue as the sky. I thoughtfully looked her over. This was much better than before, she was starting to look both ssy, hot as fuck and badass, a perfectbination. "I outdid myself on that armor," I nodded, "you look gorgeous in it." "Thanks," she tried not to smile as she looked down on herself, "how did you even make this?" she twirled the blue silky robe around her fingers. "Turns out eating some nts here and there can be useful," I shrugged, "that is made from some sort of weird nt that grew in that Aeldari temple in the Webway." "Though it not having a helmet is...unorthodox," she raised an eyebrow at me. "It could cover your head if you want," I shrugged, "but with the forcefield built into it anything aside from that is mostly superficial, if it senses that something is going to break through it it''ll cover you in another tenyers of armor and you''ll probably look more like an Astartes in power armor than how you do now." "Why can''t I do that from the start?" she arced an eyebrow but I caught the yful twitch of her lips.Yessss!! "So I can see your face as you fight?" "Sure," she giggled and continued checking over her weapons even though her modified Bonesword and that sci-fi rifle were leagues above the baseline Tyranid weaponry. With a wave of bio-energy flowing through my body, I let my own armor flow over me, it was very simr to Selene''s but my own did a better job at sticking close to my skin and enting my figure. I''d gotten used to being in a bodysuit that left very little to the imagination so even this much felt like I was far too covered up, though I might change my mind rather quickly once disgusting people started ogling me. Both of our armors were several separateyers in reality with the psychic pathways linking all of them together despite there seemingly being only two of them, I wasn''t going to be yed again and neither was Selene if I could help it. Zedev on the other hand... I really wanted to see what''d happen to a human if they died but before their souls dispersed or got nom-nommed by demons I snatched them up and ced them into my Soul Puddle. It''d be unfortunate if that''d turn out to be Zedev... buuuuut Okay, I''ll try to find another vict- subject. I don''t know if that sounds any better. Anyway, I shouldn''t experiment with my allies'' souls, bad Echidna, very bad. My staff ¡ªAtiesh, I almost forgot I named it ¡ª twirled around me eagerly, ever since I made it it''s been following me around even without my input. It wasn''t irreceable but it wouldn''t be the same Staff anymore if reced, it''d be simr but not the same, which was important with it being a focus of the Immaterium. At the moment it was my number two priority to keep it intact, after Selene of course and Zedev came in after my avatar which was third. I''m such a great boss. Val can keep himself safe, if not I''ll have a new ne with a grumpy Eldar in it. I nced at the Soulstone embedded into his robe around his chest, if he ever died while fighting because of me the least I could do was protect that thing and get it back to his Craftworld. Or maybe try resurrecting him...bad Echidna. "Shouldn''t we slow down?" Selene asked a bit nervously as she watched the ground closing in on us through the monitor. "Oh," I fed power into the central sphere again and reinforced its barriers while feeding bio-energy into the inertia dampeners, "I''ve got it!" My tendrils quickly sucked up the biomass making up the rest of the ship, only leaving behind an empty shell loaded with a bit of overcharged bio-energy. The monitor went dark a few secondster but we felt nothing, well, physically at least. I felt the shockwave hit our barriers as the bio-energy exploded violently and wiped away the swarm of bugs approaching us, before we crashnded the whole ground was swarming with them but now there wasn''t a single bio-form in a five-hundred-meter radius of the sphere. I flicked my wrists and the energy making up the barriers gained a new directive and sted away all debris and smoke clouding our vision. My nostrils red as I took in a deep breath, vile smells crawled into my nose, acidic blood coated the whole wastnd that was Baal, and the smoke in the air carried the scent of burning flesh, both human and alien. Beneath these overpowering scents I smelled blood from humans, ozone from the burnt air left behind by the use of sma weaponry andsguns. The ground was ssy as either ournding or the following explosion turned the sand into ss and the pinkish sky of Baal was reflected in its jagged faces. The sky was unnatural, not the pinkness of it but the deep red lines criss crossing through it like rivers of blood which in actuality were only thest vestiges of a receding warpstorm still concealed the interster space beyond. Dry air pped me in the face, swinging my pale hair around and throwing ash and sand into my mouth. "Urgh," I spat it out and cleaned off my mouth then turned on my repulsor field, "I hate sand."
Selene Voss Life was weird, that she knew. She''d fought those greenskins before in the Guard, she''d met Eldar before and was well acquainted with all the troubles that came with them. The gxy was a wide ce and unlike what many humans thought, she knew humanity was far from conquering it and subduing all of its danger. Those who knew better, those who saw the bigger picture understood that the Imperium''s position was precarious and the more one knew the more evident this became. Necron Dynasties awoke from their slumbers, sometimes right under the feet of Imperial worlds and while she never fought them she knew those lifeless beings were a terror entirely different from all others she faced. Then there were the Tyranids. All-devouring, ever-hungry monsters from beyond the gxy. They came from all directions and seemed to evolve by the day with the singr purpose of ridding the gxy of life. With a thought her rifle spoke, the sma propent was silent but she could hear the bullet cut through the air before bursting into arge Tyranid still a good four hundred meters away. Whatever Echidna''s armor did to both her eyesight and aim was magical, shesawthe Tyranid and wanted to shoot it, so she did. The beast''s carapace imploded, bending inwards from the force of the bullet crashing into it before exploding outwards in a cloud of gore. The shards of its carapace were sent flying so fast they became shrapnel and garroted several other Tyranids around it. "The shadow is setting in," Valenith said calmly as his staff started resonating with power as the Eldar scanned the horizon swarming with the aliens. "The hive-mind is reasserting itself," Echidna said offhandedly, "I can feel a nexus around which it is condensed even more." "A superior Synapse creature?"Zedev queried. "That is our first target," Echidna grinned, her eyes flickering with a hunger and greed Selene became familiar with over thest few weeks. The woman wasn''t human, far from it and moments like these solidified that fact in Selene''s mind. "The Swarmlord." "Indeed," the woman nodded, "let''s get going, we should be close to the fortress." Echidna started floating. She did love flying and Selene couldn''t say she wasn''t jealous of the ease with which the woman did it. She could fly too, although it was more of a controlled fall with some telekic assistance. The woman sat sideways on her staff like she was using it as a ride and then she shot off with ast challenging nce behind. "Why did it have to be me," she heard a weary sigh from the Eldar as his form flickered and she felt a slight rebound in the Warp, and then another ripple reached her from far away. She noticed the Eldar was standing just as he was but four hundred meters away. Then he flickered again. Selene threw a nce at the bulky Magos, as far as she knew he wasn''t capable of any form of speedy transportation without a vehicle. "It is rmended that you catch up with them ex-Captain." "What about you?" "My transport is on its way." "If you say so," Selene said and then she was off, maybe it was because of the sour feeling left in her heart every time he called her ex-Captain but she wasn''t overly enthused at the idea of having to carry him along. She jumped and bounded over a row of swarming bio-forms with jagged scythes and by-now familiar ranged weaponry. Her foot connected with the head of arger one, a Warrior, and sent it crashing into the ground as sheunched herself back into the air. Mid-air a swarm of flying Xeno came rushing at her but she just threw herself out of their way with a wave of telekinesis and sent a barrage of exploding bullets their way. Fighting like this was little less than a dream only months ago, sure she had a power armour but it was one used by some higher ranking Sororitas members, and as such it wasfarfrom anything Astartes wore. Her current armor felt like something entirely different, it took her, a normal human woman and made a warrior out of her who could crash Tyranid Warriors under her boot like they were insects. It was...addictive. Out of nothing she suddenly felt an overwhelming force m into her and send her flying straight down, she smashed into the sand like a bullet and sent up a dust cloud while crushing several Tyranids underneath her. She snapped up instantly, he vision shifting to infrared, thermal, energy sensor, electric sensor, and bio-electricity each flickered for a moment before the bio-electricity and the atmospheric one oveid themselves to her normal vision. A form twice asrge as her was rushing at her so fast it should have left explosions in its wake as it broke through the sound barrier. ''Are you alright?''She heard Echidna''s worried voicee knocking on the walls of her mindscape but she only had time to send a quick''Yes''before the beast was upon her. Her sword formed in her hand, one moment there was nothing and the next she was gripping its hilt and shing up to defend against the scythe-like appendage trying to rend her in half. The swords connected and unlike what everyone withmon sense would have expected it was the beast that rebounded, it was stunned for only a brief moment and while Selene herself couldn''t have reacted in time her Armor was far from just for protection. Her gauntlet shifted her hold on the sword by itself and shed up and to the side, by the time Selene realized what''d happened her sword was held out at her side and a scythe-like appendage was drawing a bloody trail through the air. She narrowed her eyes at the still Tyranid which lost its invisible coat and was revealed to be a vicous-looking Tyranid with tentacles streaming down from its head, a Lictor if she remembered right. Selene twirled her de around and readied herself for the continuation of the fight but as a stronger wind swept across the battlefield, the monster toppled over, its head falling through the air unconnected to the rest of its body. She nced at her sword and gauntlet with some apprehension but shook her head. It was abat program like inbat Servitors, it was better to think of it like that. I shouldn''t mention that to her though, she hates Servitors. Selene mused as she jumped back into the air and continued towards where she felt Echidna''s presence through their connection. ''Selene, where are you?''the alien woman''s silky smooth voice echoed through her mind as she let it in freely. ''A Lictor thing ambushed me, but I''ve dealt with it.''She had to add the second part quickly, it was more an instinct than knowledge but she felt the woman would have turned 180 and rushed back to her to help. ''Alright, hurry up then''the woman said after a moment,''I found the Fortress and our friends.'' There was something inherently wrong with the way she said friends, well maybe because telepathicmunication carried meanings and feelings along with the words to make up for theck of bodynguage in themunication. ''I''ll be right there,''Selene sent and channeled a bit of that bio-energy into her body and armor. Her body became both lighter and stronger, her nextunch off of the back of a Tyranid sttered it on the ground instead of knocking it down. She could barely keep up with her new speed but the steady stream of bio-energy and her Armor correcting her miss-steps made up for it and she dashed through the battlefield faster than even most Tyranids could see. Her heart was hammering heavily in her chest as she crested over a dune and the main battlefield spread out in front of her, this was it, her first battle where she fought for something she actually wanted. The guard, the Wanderer, or even her house were all fleeting and let her down time and time again but Echidna... I just hope I can stand next to her...as a friend...or... She gulped. She wasn''t a teenage girl and neither was she dense as a brick; she felt bad for already having some feelings for a woman just a month after Seraphina died but that felt like it''d been years ago already. The attention and care the woman showed her was something she had never experienced before. There''d never be dynastic talks with her or expectations of fulfilled duties, no weight ced on her shoulder, responsibilities she didn''t want dragging her down to the abyss. It didn''t hurt that even the woman liked to take on forms and wear clothes that were doing things to Selene. She wanted to see my face during battle,Selene sighed, foregoing putting on a helmet,let''s give her a show then. 64 – Sons of Blood 64 ¨C Sons of Blood Weird as it was, I''d left my heart and blood mostly intact with only some enhancements so they could transfer much more oxygen and work even under high Gs. I didn''t need them. I could live off of only bio-energy well enough and my base Psyker Form didn''t even have blood or a heart anymore. What I realized when I looked into what bio-energy does to my cells to achieve this was that it is directly controlling and maintaining my mitochondrial transmembrane electric gradients in all her cells. Although it is enormously difficult to do with any nanotech we can conceive of, this is enough to bypass the need for oxygen for energy metabolism. It would also mean I don''t need her blood to circte anywhere as rapidly as it does in animals. Since oxygen is poisonous, this would be beneficial in normal environments too. It still needed blood if it only did that but bio-energy could transnt any form of other energy needed to support the functioning of a biological organism, this also left open the question whether I could apply this in directbat somehow but I put little effort into this. A lightning bolt made of bio-electricity was viable, but I could do just that with psychic powers, exactly that as biomancy had that same spell as one of its staples. Even Val knew it. Where was I going with this again?.... Right, blood, and why did I have a heart? The same reason I had emotions, feeling my excitement or nervousness have physical effects on my body felt nice, normal even. Normalcy was a hard thing toe by in this gxy and every bit was precious, so even if it was both redundant and unnecessary I had a heart and blood flow. It was also a must if I wanted to stay capable of blushing. Very important!! An illusion flickered around me, concealing me from the slowly organizing Tyranids as I flew above the battlefield. The sky ¡ª much like the ground ¡ª teemed with aliens - massive fighter-jet-sized creatures apanied by small sky-shers. They flew among many floating spore sacks, poised to release their corrosive orbustible contents upon an unsuspecting prey. Artillery beasts scratched in an ungodly voice as they shot boiling acidic missiles through the air. They painted arge arc onto the pink sky beforeing back down and bursting on the outer walls of the Fortress. Atiesh twitched to the side, smashing arge Gargoyle to the side with an overpowering force wave which sent it careering through several exploding sacks that coated the falling beast in scorching mes. "Good stick," I ran my finger along it. The thing was weird, having some sort of animalistic sentience, but unlike machine spirits, it didn''t have any soul I could sense. "What say you, warriors of Baal?" My ears caught a weathered voice carrying a calm ferocity, "That we let slip the Red Thirst one final time, and fly upon wings of wrath with our lord unto battle? I There is no more beauty to be had from life, so let us then seek a beautiful death!" "A beautiful death! For the Emperor! For Sanguinius!" The chorus of the transhuman warrior''s shout shook the basilica they were in and I let myself smile. My gaze flickered to another ce for a moment. Deep within the Swarm, I sensed more than saw something. It was vast and intelligent, a predator that conquered gxies and had power enough to bring death upon many more. Deep, ancient hunger radiated from it, making it known to all who dared to look at it as the architect of their end. Once again, like with the Lord of Change, I stared into the Abyss. My Third eye snapped open, and I pierced through the veil of ash clouds and warp concealment around the nexus point of the Swarm, something shifted and I felt something flicker across my presence but for a moment and then I felt it. Uncontained hunger and fury. It wasn''t directed at me, not entirely, but enough of it was so I understood it knew, it knew who I was. It knew I was the one who made a meal out of it before. Be it a single tiny Ripper or a Norn Queen they were all Tyranids, all parts of the Hive Mind, sure a Norn Queen equaled to billions if not trillions of Rippers if onepared their effects on the hive mind but it didn''t change the fact that in that eldritch intelligence, all these monsters below me were one. Single cells of the same organism. The manifestation of the Hive-Mind shrieked and caused the Warp ¡ª which calmed from the shadow slowly spreading over it ¡ª to roil and crash back. The Warp-based Psychic attack did absolutely nothing to me and the sonic attack slipped off of a quick barrier I tossed up with Atiesh''s help. Good stick, who is a good stick? You are! I smirked as I sensed the being return to its previous resting position. You are going to be my dinner today, overgrown bug. My heart pounded still, not out of nervousness but from excitement. I wasn''t nervous, the one thing I dreaded was Selene somehow dying but with that armor and me keeping a telekic connection with both her and the armor that should be challenging for anyone to aplish. So no, I wasn''t overly nervous. I am finally stepping onto the main stage! So many novels and fanfiction I read and hardly any of them were of a character that actually made a difference. Who was better than this shithole gxy, who had the power to be what I aimed to be. Dante, Gabriel Seth, Astorath, Mephiston and Guilliman. All of them are people I have a chance to meet. And eat. "Ouch," I pped myself in the face before wiping the drool off the edge of my mouth, "Let''s try not murdering some of the biggest heroes of the Imperium, that''d make for a horrid first impression." What did first impressions matter when I could probably throw fists with a Primarch? Well, a Primarch didn''t amount to all that much if you counted the wholebat capability of the Imperium. What they had thought was Legions of Space Marines ready to die for them and billions praising their names and worshipping them as demigods. Especially Guilliman whose name was legitimately a synonym for ''Regent'' as in Lord Regent and Lord Guilliman were interchangeable titles in Gothic. Lord Guilliman Guilliman. I giggled at the thought. What I was getting at was that even with Selene acting as a tree to hide behind, she was an arguably thin tree with her ship stolen. Sure, she''d still be respected but how much shit hitting the fan could she swipe under the rug like this? Could she actually pull her weight when an inquisitor came around and started poking their crooked noses into my business? I wasn''t sure; I wasn''t versed in imperial bureaucracy but I knew Selene wasn''t in a good position from their standpoint. They couldn''t know that the most awesome eldritch monster was willing to go to war for her. Now, if the Imperial Regent himself vouched for me and dumped some important title on my head, wouldn''t that be fucking convenient? I knew just what he wanted too, information. With a pained creak, the gates of the fortresses opened and out came bounding, frothing monsters the size of tanks that still somewhat resembled humans. "KILL, KILL, KILL, KILL, KILL," only one could still talk coherently, if you could call that coherent, but what they could do fucking well was rip apart Tyranids, apparently. One of them bounded up to a Carnifex close to the fortress, crushing Gaunts and Warriors under his bulky feet like flies and as the Carnifexunched itself at the brute, the mindless berserker grabbed at it. With the still weak control the Hive-Mind had on its toys, the Carnifex didn''t dodge in time as bulky fingers wrapped around its legs and torso. The hulking abhuman raised the alien above his head as it squirmed helplessly and tore it in half, bathing himself in acidic blood, which only made his skin blister for a few seconds before it healed back up. Dozens of scenes simr to this yed out as the small group of berserkers crashed into the endless swarms and paved the way for their saner brethren with blood. These were the ''damned'' or so the Blood Angels called them, once hopeful aspirants reduced to mindless beasts as they failed to turn into the noble Space Marines. Usually, the aspirant just died. The odds of sess in the process were rather abysmal, but there were a few who lost themselves to the ck rage before even fully bing a Space Marine which mutated them into the hulking monsters rampaging down there. This is a bit too tame to be the end of time, but I can see where they areing from. From their perspective, the line of Sanguinius might die along with them right here and right now. Autocannons roared to life all around the walls of the fortress and started sting into the endless wave of Tyranids, the people manning them were hardly trained for it but with the enemy spreading from horizon to horizon, hitting them wasn''t much of a challenge, reloading without getting a bone-spike to the head was much more of a worry though as one man experienced just now. A soft sigh left my lips as I felt Selene arrive right under me with a path of liquified Tyranids in her wake. I was worried about her, but I wasn''t her mother. Coming off os overbearing or annoying wasn¡¯t something I wanted to do. I gave her more than enough tools to match up to some of the most dangerous beings in the gxy and if someone whom she couldn''t defeat came for her life, I could always just appear next to her. A smile spread across my face as Atiesh snapped into my palm. The fabric of reality trembled as I briefly entered and exited. "Oh," Selene turned to where I stood, looking vaguely in my direction before I expanded the illusion to cover her. Now that she could see me, her eyes focused on me, "So?" "Look," I turned and pointed at the figures dashing out of the Fortress with a squad of golden beings flying carried by winged jetpacks, "The lead one is Commander Dante." "The one with the... mask?" Selene narrowed her eyes as she saw the mannd on the head of a Tyranid warrior and smash it into gory paste beneath his boots before jumping back into the air, ughtering war beast after war beast. "Yes," I nodded as my eyes tracked him, "That is Sanguinius'' death mask. They say it perfectly replicates the Primarch''s features." "Shouldn''t we help him?" she frowned as she watched thest raging abhuman being pulled under the tide of aliens. "¡­ them?" "You are free to do so," I inclined my head, "Hmmm, I''m just wondering how much to show them ¡­ ah don''t absorb stuff in front of them, please." "Sure?" she nodded with a raised eyebrow. "I''m not here to announce to the world that I am a Xenos Selene," I nced at her for a moment, "no matter how strong I am, a cyclone torpedo wouldn''t be something I want dropped on my head." "You can just revive, right?" "But it would be an awful waste of energy," I shrugged, "and besides, I mighte back, but you can''t." "Ehm," she blushed a bit at the firm look I gave her, "It''d take a Primarch to kill me with this thing on." "Or a Necron Destroyer," I corrected her, "or one of the other thousands of extremely dangerous beings lurking in the void." "It''s so weird that you are this paranoid," she grumbled. "Even with the little of it you gave me, I feel like a demigod." "I am not paranoid," I shrugged, I really wasn''t, "I just know how many things are out there that are beyond the current me, but along with them, I see just as many opportunities to overtake them." "Like this," she turned back to the battlefield as Atiesh dutifully sent flying any beast that came close to our little bubble of calm. "Yes," my lips cracked into a grin, "like this, so if you''ll excuse me, I have to go eat some people and kill some aliens." "What about me," she said as I turned to leave, "what should I do?" "Whatever you wish for Selene," I smiled back at her, "I think the Swarmlord might be still too much for you, but the rest should be perfect prey for you to hone yourself on." "Okay," she licked her lips as she scanned the battlefield before nodding, "I''ll go help them." "Be careful," I warned as I once again grabbed my obedient staff, "they are deep into the Red Thirst. It wouldn''t surprise me if they thought you are the enemy and tried to rip you apart." "W-what?" she nced at me, "Oh, okay." "Good luck, Selene," I said as I traced a circle on the elusive veil. "Good luck, Echidna," she whispered back. As the head of my staff connected to the starting point of the circle, the shape came to life like a scorched painting of reality itself, and inside I saw a different ce. After a step, the portal hissed shut behind me. Dr. Strange has nothing on me now. I materialized next to a fallen Space Marine, one of the winged ones that the ravenous beasts had torn apart. I sent out a psychic shockwave charged with Psyme, turning anything not in my immediate vicinity like the corpse into white ash which then softly drifted through the air, concealing me. One lock of my hair shifted and turned into a tendril, plunging into a gash in the once mighty warrior''s armour and fed on his flesh. The tendril expanded, scanning, mapping, absorbing, analyzing, assimting, and then it retreated once only the ceramite shell was left of the once mighty warrior from the Sanguinary Guard. It morphed back into a lock of pale white hair. 40% already, or maybe only 40%? He was in a rather messy state. Fortunately, there wasn''t ack of Astartes corpses around here so as thest sons of Sanguinius fought for their survival I walked around and collected more than enough of them to push my gene temte of the ''Astartes - (Sanguinius variant)'' well beyond 100%. Not that I could already turn into one of them, I''d need to create a single whole temte out of the dozens of fractured ones but with every part of their body being scanned it''d be faster than what I had to do with the Eldar where I needed to fill out the gaps based only on their DNA. Once I was done with that, I headed over to where I felt the good Commander from. His soul was quite clear in this sea of bestial souls and average Astartes. I could tell that he was falling already. He was giving in more and more to the Red Thirst. It was a trade really, sanity for power, and when a Blood Angel gave up theirst vestiges of sanity, would they gain the greatest strength, falling into what they called the ck Rage. Commander Dante was pushing himself closer and closer to that edge with every passing minute and every fresh scar or injury that adorned his body and armor. ''Commander'' I let my telepathy slide into his mind, carrying peaceful emotions. Hopefully, he wouldn''t think that it was a Psychic attack. ''What? Who is this?'' I saw him stumble slightly. A Tyranid Warrior prime needed no more prompting to skewer him. ''An ally, hopefully,'' I sent as Atieshshed out at the offending Tyranid with an Eldritch st. The beam of white energy only flickered into existence for a nanosecond, but it obliterated the target into a white mist. ''I don''t need your help, demon,'' he bit back as I felt someone try to intimidate me and when I nced at the source, I found an ephemeral angel ring at me, sword raised to strike. ''Demons are already helping you on Baal Prime,'' I snickered, ''but I am offering you a chance to live, though I know that is thest thing you''d want.'' ''Begone already,'' he growled,shing out at the aliens converging on him before jumping back into the air, ''or show yourself.'' "dly," the air vibrated with my voice as my illusion fell away. Right in that instant did most of the Tyranids shift their path and throw themselves at me. I felt the Swarmlord shift again, but remained motionless aside from that. My force field was going at full force, projectiles curved around me and the few beasts thatnded strikes at my armor couldn''t as much as scratch it. Let''s be dramatic. Psychic me formed a de in my hand, which I held with both hands before plunging it into the ground. For a second there was silence as the beasts closest to me froze, their instincts honed over eons warning them of the danger, but it was toote, so veryte. A shockwave coated in white mes expanded slowly at first, expanding far up into the sky before it started swirling, I stood in the storm''s eye as my tornado of me fueled by the souls of the dead copsed into a glowing ring around me before it finally exploded. The fire washed over the battlefield and Tyranids, be it the smallest maggot acting as a bullet or a mighty Carnifex, burned. I could have evaporated them instantly, but hearing thousands of aliens scream in pain and suffering was pleasing to a deeply sadistic part of me and I was sure the Astartes would agree with me. They didn''t scream, mes washed over them like the Tyranids but left them with only harmless specks of mes sticking to their armor, which they''d find outter enhanced their inherent healing factor. "I''ll say it again Luis Dante, Greatest son of Sanguinius," He stood alone in a field of ash and burnt carapace, staring at a being he couldn''t possibly understand, "I want an alliance." 65 – Start the boss music 65 ¨C Start the boss music
Commander Luis Dante || Baal He knew something was wrong; he felt it ever since that bio-ship entered the atmosphere and crashed into the wastnd a few kilometers away with a thunderous explosion that shook the Basilica''s foundations but he ignored it. With a swarm of Tyranids on his head and the Angelic Host nearing its doom, who would worry about a ship crashnding and annihting thousands of Tyranids? He didn''t. It wouldn''t have been the first. The Warp Storms that coated the not long ago sent the Xenos into a mindless frenzy and cut them off of their eldritch hive mind. It was not that unusual that a bio-ship would crash into the, even if it was days after the others. He didn''t know how, but that was when he started feeling a sense of foreboding. He even glimpsed at the form of the Sanguinor once or twice as it worriedly scanned the horizon. The horizon in the direction where the ship crashed, that is. He stared at the being, for he refused to believe even for a second that what he was seeing was either a human or a woman. It had only been a minute since he''d been rampaging through the tide of ravenous beasts. Never had he given in so deeply to the Thirst. He controlled himself in every moment of his overly long life, but now he felt in hisst fight he might let go a bit. He enjoyed it, and the feeling revolted him. He knew he''d enjoy it. Of course, it was an addiction, an addiction coded into their genes no less. But right as he was ready to plunge forward, bereft of all his winged brothers, it''s -- her -- voice echoed in his mind like a calming breeze that soothed his very soul. An offer to help? NOW? Impossible, he thought. Only demons had both the foresight and malice to strike at him at his weakest. He expected a Keeper of Secrets when he challenged the being to reveal itself, but what he saw differed from all his expectations. For one, Dante knew Keeper of Secrets took on forms fit to seduce the beholder and while the woman was beautiful beyond reason he wasn''t attracted to her. He couldn''t be. A Demon of Seduction wouldn''t have failed so spectacrly. Alliance? He frowned inside, trying to figure out what weird game was the being ying with him. He was tempted to cut her down right away, but her next action had him frozen stiff and reorienting his thoughts. The Swarm was obliterated for almost a kilometer in every direction, he already saw the ones from further ahead rushing into the vacuum it created but that was something only a handful of people were capable of in the entire Imperium or even the Gxy as a whole. A psyker. Seems sane enough. Shouldn''t be beyond Delta level then...but that power. She recalled having seen the Chief Librarian in a fight, effortlessly ughtering hundreds and even thousands. This thing did the same. High Gamma or Beta then. He frowned under his mask. That was a disturbing amount of power for a being he knew nothing about and never heard of. Not to say that staying sane as a Beta-level Psyker was seemingly impossible and they were to be killed on sight, as they were endangering entires with their mere existence. They are walking Warpgates. As an Astartes, Commander Dante was biologically incapable of feeling feer but the thought of being this close to a possibly hostile and deranged Psyker who was as strong as the best the Imperium had to offer if not stronger gave him a feeling not too dissimr to what humans considered ''fear''. He was wary, he thought through every word, sound or movement he made. He was dead and so were his men. The Angelic host was a collection of walking dead, damned to thest. If he could convince this thing to assist them in taking as many Tyranids with them as they could then wouldn''t that be perfect? Maybe she''d fall along with us ¡­ that would be for the best. Dante pushed the Thirst down and re-chained it as it always was. He expected a rush of exhaustion at that very moment; he was prepared for it too but nothing came. He shifted his body, feeling his body ache, his joints strain, but that came with being a thousand years old. What he couldn''t feel was the dozens of wounds he''d gained over the months of fighting and didn''t have time to heal. Nothing. He felt none of them. "W-*cough*" he recovered himself from his blunder. During his rage he seemed to have forgotten to close his mouth, leaving it parched, "What did you do to me?" "Oh, that?" the woman floated up to him, her feetnding gently on the ashen ground only a few meters away from him, "just a simple healing like I did with all of your men." He gave nothing away from his feelings, evaluating her admittance and trying to verify the truth of it but he found no injured Astartes as far as he could see. There were only dead and spry ones already spreading out tounch salvoes of devastation on the approaching enemy while he...negotiated. He cast his gaze over the woman again, carefully scanning her form. She caught his attention with her borate armor, reminiscent of Aeldari wargear in its curved elegance and range of movement, butcking the motifs. Beneath it, she wore a robe that cascaded from the front and back of the chest, while the rest of her body remained concealed under a dark bodysuit. No scratch, no dust, not even a drop of blood on her. Dangerous. Not that danger ever made the Commander flinch. He''d stared down Greater Demons, Demon Primarchs and almost all the horrors of the gxy. This much couldn''t faze him for too long. "You asked for an Alliance," his voice was even as he spoke, not betraying his mind by evaluating the probabilities of the woman being a disguised Lord of Change or a hidden champion of the foul Trickster. There was one that could change his form. The Changeling. "I did," the woman smiled at him in... amusement? "You are wondering why, aren''t you?" "An acute assumption," he stated. Her lips twitched slightly. He didn''t know if it was displeasure or further amusement. "I want you to keep me around for a while after we win," her eyes hardened into dead seriousness, "I want you to introduce me, to vouch for me to one person of my choosing." "Who?" Dante asked the obvious, "Why?" "It wouldn''t be of much worth to me if you knew it before hands," she drawled, "or maybe it would," she tilted her head, "I want you to introduce me to the Lord of Ultramar should he ever cross path with you while I am still tagging along with you." "Chapter Master Calgar?" Dante frowned, but the woman''s face remained in a frozen smile. He stared at her. "I can literally turn into a statue," she stated without moving her lips. "You are not winning a staring match against me." Dante noted that curious statement before he relented. "What do you offer to bring to this... alliance?" he tasted the word like it was ash in his mouth. "Me and my threepanions," she nodded, "and of course I''ll assist you in killing what your helmet is pinging for you. I am partially here to kill that thing." It is a risk, arge one. She still might be a demon in disguise, but as far as I know, she might really just want to kill that thing. I''ll worry about her ''payment'' if we get out of this alive.
"Agreed." "Oh?" my mouth curved into a smile, "well then, we should get going." "What do you want me to do?" Valenith asked as he appeared next to me with a barely perceptible ripple in the Warp, he wore his human guise and cast an evaluating nce at the towering Space Marine before turning back to me. "Taking orders from me now?" I asked with a raised eyebrow. "Yes." "Help Selene then," I shrugged at his stoic demeanour. Unfortunately, he''s gotten much better at cloaking his emotions and thoughts since I found out about Eldrad being his Master. However, it''s still not enough to prevent me from taking nces when his attention lessens for even a second. "As you say," he nodded and tapped his staff to the floor before disappearing again, the seamlessness and grace with which he did it was enviable and something which drove me to catch up to his prowess of the spell. Dante didn''t make anyments, but I saw his eyes tracking Val as linger where he disappeared from. "Other allies?" he asked with unnatural calmness, right, biologically unable to feel fear. "Yes, I have two others," I shrugged, speaking of. ''Did the bugs eat you yet, Magos?'' I sent to the only mind advanced enough to be him on the. I frowned for a moment as what I received was a barrage of chirps and boops but with a thought I tranted the Techno Lingis into a normal people''snguage. ''...Negative; Transport: Acquired; Predicted arrival: 10 Terran Minutes; End'' ''Assist Selene and in defending the Fortress Monastery and the Blood angels if you would.'' ''Acknowledged.'' "Let us go then," I stared into the eyeholes of his mask, "Commander." "So be it," he said and turned towards the Swarmlord. In the distance, beyond the rushing line of Tyranids there extended a swirling mass of blood and ash and it cut off most of my senses just like I assumed it did his. Still, it was easy to tell for anyone even mildly Psychically sensitive that the Shadow was coalescing there. Dante''s jetpack roared back to life, it vomited sma-like mes and thenunched the Commander into the air. I was tempted to try putting on Gargoyle''s wings but for now, I wanted to appear only as an especially strong Psyker and not as a shapeshifting alien. Atiesh flew into my hand again and energy coursed through it, even with my bones being made of the same material Atiesh was much better at focusing and channeling Soul Energy, and my bones also had a fraction of its reality-warping power. I assumed it was either because it was the first of its kind in 60 million years, a construct of pure soul Energy or because I named it and so made it important, it could be either, both or something else entirely. I shot off after the Commander who was already arcing downwards into the swarm, he was deceptively fast for someone over 1500 years old. I saw him plunge into the waves and then flowers for dust and gore shout up, he fought much like a berserker but with some of his mind intact. It was a curious thing ho he was even alive at this point. Plot armor probably. As I flew after him my forcefield repelled anything in my way, be it projectiles or floating sacks of acid. I aimed downwards and right into the swarm where I saw a Carnifex, I haven''t fought one yet in this body. Iunched myself and heard the sound barrier shatter with a thunderous explosion that was lost in the sounds of the battlefield. I let go of the staff, letting it float behind me as I formed my bio-sword in my hand, it was now pure white just like my armor with veins of sky-blue energy running along its body and cracking with power. I angled myself, feet down and the sword pointed parallel to them, a secondter I smashed into the Carnifex leg first. My legs bent as they impacted its torso and my sword impaled it through the skull, the beast fell backward and I jumped off of it before it even hit the ground as a dozen rippers and three hormagaunts tried to rip me apart. Midair I spun around and sent two crescents of mes to two of the gaunts as I threw myself at thest. The crescents smashed into the two and exploded into a contained inferno, burning as hot as the crust of the sun for just a second while my sword sheared through air and Tyranid alike like they weren''t there. The feeling of zero resistance as I swung my sword felt slightly weird when I saw it rend through vicious aliens like butter. I jumped up without thought and flipped around, then a sma-charged bio-artillery smashed into the ce I just stood in and exploded, not unlike how my crescents of me did. I felt the heated air swing my hair around as I smirked in recognition, those neural upgrades were worth it after all, an attack like that could have depleted twoyers of my barriers at least. As I reached the apex of my jump, a flock of Gargoyles flocked to me, jaws and ws aimed to rend me apart. One came from the front, one from behind, with three others circling around to sneak in an attack should I let my guard down. Bio-electricity flooded my body, jumping over and into my armour in tiny arcs. A momentter they exploded outwards into a thunderous lightning storm and by the time it abated, four Gargoyles were falling through the air with pained screeches, their wings burnt off and their neural pathways fried. Then I started falling along with them as thest winged beast dived after me, having stayed behind the rest to observe. I heard the screeches and the speech of bolt guns grow louder as I came closer to the ground with the Gargoyle quickly closing in. Weird, don''t they know I can fly? ''Danger from below.'' My spidey sense was screaming at me and despite my body already twisting to the side and my TKunching me away the sense only slightly abated. I wrapped a bubble of an even stronger force field around me in preparation. The ground caved in, and dozens of bio-forms fell in helplessly asrge spikes of bone burst out of the dirt in a circle around me. Not bones, teeth. I couldn''t help but gulp as the gigantic creature''s jaws snapped close and the bloody light of Baal was robbed of me in an instant. An ominous, foreboding feeling came from my senses as I heard a liquid rushing in from the fleshy walls of this biological cave. I threw myself up,tching onto therge teeth, but I felt my gloves hissing as the acidic bile wanted to eat through them. I sent Soul Energy coursing through it and the hissing grew quiet. The massive beast burst out of the ground like a jumping dolphin and was now descending, about to bury us under mountains of rock. Directions changed quickly, a moment I was hanging from the teeth and the next I mmed to my side as up became down. Ished out with my sword and chunks of calcium went falling. I heard the growing sea of acid below hiss violently as it tried to corrode the beast''s own teeth. sh after sh teeth came loose and fell, but the forest of jagged calcium didn''t seem to grow smaller. I clenched my teeth and widened my eyes as I felt Atiesh''s presence reaching out to me. Despite the distance, I embraced the connection and filled myself with Soul Energy. I psychically touched the veil and pushed from both sides, Atiesh was like an extra limb, an arm, a part of myself, it was another vector for my soul to influence realspace. Light flooded my eyes as my fingers closed around the familiar body of my staff. Air rushed past me. I only grazed the tail of the massive beast with my spell before it vanished underground, creating a gaping hole in the ground. I don''t have time for you now, but you''ll get eaten. Just wait. I threw a hateful re into the hole; I ate things and not the other way around. This overgrown worm was going to get a rude awakeninging for it after I was done beating up the Swarmlord. Speaking of the big bad Avatar of the Hive-Mind, Dante was getting close. I shot off, imagining myself like a surfer riding a wave of space itself, and felt my speed increase drastically despite not feeling any of the increased Gs on my body. Reading how realistic FTL drives could work might have been worth it after all, though this wasn''t how they wanted them applied, I''m sure. When I felt Dante only two hundred meters away from me I let go of the space-warping bubble. Fuck. My senses screamed at me and I flickered over to Dante with inhuman speed and threw up arge pure ck Barrier, I devised this one to protect from Kic and Radiation attacks by sucking up all of it and maybeunching it back at the attacker, the second part barely worked still. I felt my hold on it strain as all the air, ash, dust and other molecules gathered on the front of my spatial bubble shot off at near-light speed. Some Tyranids screamed, some didn''t, and some tried to circle around the shield and attack us from behind but Dante rewarded them for the effort with his axes and a splitting headache. Heh. "I thought you got eaten," Dante noted, as my minor mistake dissipated along with my barrier. "I did," I said as my eyes scanned the unhurt Tyranids instantly rushing at me as my barrier went down. "Ready to go?" he asked. "Yes," I nodded as I sent the approaching wave back with a wave of TK. I could call this Force Push. "Connect us telepathically," hemanded and I just shrugged and obliged him. ''Sure'' ''Let''s go,'' He shot off again,nding with another Tyranid getting squashed beneath his powerboots at the edge of the swirling storm of ash and blood. He stepped in and I lost track of him a momentter. "I wonder if it''s mind-fuckery will affect me," I murmured to myself as I flickered after him and strode in just like him. The screeches of beasts, the bark of guns and the far-off screams of the dying became muted as I advanced. Shaky and ambiguous forms moved in all directions. They hissed, screeched and growled but none approached me. Then, I was at the feet of a mountain stretching endlessly into the grim grey sky, a mountain of corpses. Oh, joy. I started climbing. 66 – Intermission 66 ¨C IntermissionValenith He let himself ever so slightly open, just a tiny trickle, less than he wanted but just enough to do what he needed. The by now familiar rush of power filled him, itching to be used, tempting him to just reach for it. Dark thoughts tried to take root in his mind but were purged before they even formed but a few still made it through, not strong enough to stick or be a problem but Valenith''s mouth twisted in displeasure. ''A newborn child is more powerful than you. How pathetic.'' ''No wonder Master sent you, instead of his other disciples, he''d rather be rid of you.'' ''Just reach for it, the power is yours, just open yourself up to it and the gxy will be yours, kill the girl, torture the Mon-keigh, twist the metal abomination into scrap!'' Annoying, Valenith noted as he purged these thoughts and scanned his mind for any lingering taint, his mind was a fortress, stable, strong, impregnable, static...static. Static wasn''t a good thing but when your mind remained the same it was easier to spot tumors growing in it before they sprouted into problems. That pitifully small trickle of Warp energy rushed through him, leaving behind a trail of bliss and yearning before it jumped into his staff. The staff hummed in power as lightning gathered into an orb, staying there until he needed it. He thought back to how that pure energy going through him felt. It revolted a part of him, a part of him that was addicted to the way the Warp felt, a part of him that needed to die but another part of him just felt calm, rxed, serene, it was a power that came without side-effects, that didn''t want to eat your soul in return for the tiniest trickle of power. To an Eldar who lived his long life shackling himself from his first breath to hisst, that serenity was more precious than anything. He couldn''t rest for a single waking moment of his life, never doubt, never stray and never give in even an inch to his emotions and inherent sadism. Peace ¡­ Serenity. Those concepts were only foolish daydreams of younger Eldar. Valenith knew there will never again be a time when an Eldar can live freely, tap into the Warp freely, and not worry about their souls being tortured for millennia after their deaths. No worrying about taint, about possession, about She Who Thirsts. Valenith breathed in and out deeply, he''d been alive long enough to know that despite the future lighting up in his eyes, the shadows lurked around it to snuff it out. Peace, not just for me but all of us. It is worth anything, everything. As he positioned himself between the rampaging Space Marines he wondered why he was here. The easy answer was that Master Eldrad wanted him here, to ry information which was his initial mission. ''Open the Gate and stay close, learn what you can of ''it'' and report it back.'' It was a simple mission. Valenith didn''t believe for a second that was all his mission entailed, Eldar hadn''t ever spoken straight, without riddles and metaphors or dozens ofyers one would need to uncover before they even glimpse at his true intentions. So of course Valenith doubted his mission, he did report back when they were on Dagon, sending a small packet containing what little he managed to gather of the enigmatic woman. ''Shape-changing, biomass conversion superior to Tyranids, Regeneration beyond even the Phoenician, Psychic potential rivaling Farseers'' Were the main parts he reported but upon further consideration, he added some more: ''Open-minded, Vain, Arrogant, Careful, Dangerous, Sadistic, Caring, Overprotective and finally Perpetual'' he added thest part after seeing her regenerate herself out of nothing, it wasn''t how other human Perpetuals worked but it was the closes thing he could think of. He of course started with her absolutely pure and untainted Soul Energy. He assumed that was the main reason he was even here, just the existence of that made him think that the woman was somehow outside of the dreaded four''s influence. It gave him ideas, ideas he didn''t even dare dream of a week before. ''Stay with them, integrate yourself.'' Was the answer he received from his master. Short and to the point. Something is very wrong. He stayed, not just because of that order, he didn''t want to think about whether he''d have disobeyed his master''s orders if he''d beenmanded to return but thankfully he wasn''t forced to choose. Lightning leaped off of his staff, zipping past a golden armored warrior and into a Tyranid, a Carnifex. The Warp-fueled lightning scorched through the armor, incinerated the insides of the beast and did the same on its way out. It continued on to do the same to a dozen other bio-forms behind the Carnifex. He received a grunt from the warrior before he leapt back into action, he felt their minds shift further and further away from what he considered human. They were bing more beasts than men, hungering and thirsting for blood in more than one meaning of the phrase. So savage. Valenith sneered in disdain behind his illusion, he''d lucked out with those three, though the Magos was a weird one and he really wanted to smack that thing apart whenever it stared at him like a Drukharii would at their ves. He sent another arc, this time it scorched the air and chained between a small swarm of flying beasts. Disappointing. He stared at the woman he was supposed to protect, well he was protecting her, he''d done just that now as she showed no sign of noticing the flyers diving towards her as she wrestled with arge psychic beast. I should have taught her better than this. He recoiled at the thought, his brows furrowed as he tried toe to terms with his unusual feelings. I suppose I''d need to train them better to integrate better. It wouldn''t do if the one possible savior of his species died because he was being stingy with his knowledge after all. Maybe...maybe...I can be free of this shackle and channel Sorcery like her, free of Her control. Selene Voss She was deep into the enemy lines, she''d been thrown around a fair bit, sted away, and bit down on but her armor held without even a crack. She sensed no other human mind in anywhere close to her, so she made ample use of Echidna''s gift. She kicked out, her feet caving in the hardened carapace of a quadrupedal best. As her armor touched the bloody flesh hundreds of hair-thin tendrils dug into the by now dead beast and Selene saw a counter trickle upwards at the edge of her vision. [21] it showed. She could regrow her whole body 21 times now, next to it was a counter. [0d6h21m] meaning she had that much time remaining on fullbat capability. A handy thing. She''d made use of the healing function a few times. The padding was great and the weird fluid in it dampened the kic force of attacks, but she''d still been thrown into a wall faster than bullets flew so some things inside her body gave way. She bit her lips in frustration as she felt her arm crack again as a beast smacked into her side. It wasn''t her mind, weapons, or armor that gave way, but her body. She was the weakest link. Again. Maybe I should... She shook her head. No! That''d be a step too far. Using Xeno biotech was one thing. It would be another entirely to change herself. But why is my human body so weak??!! She growled and her Psychic powers roiled along with her fury, empowering her body and armor. Her fist crashed into a skill, the skull gave way easily as her fist liquified the brain held inside easily. But she is already so far ahead of me... ''Just give in, use the power!'' ''Bend her to your will! Have her groveling at your feet!'' ''How dare she be better? She doesn''t deserve that power! Take her power, defile her body as you wish, defile her mind, defile her power! TAKE IT! TAKE HER! TAKE IT! TAKE IT!'' "URggghhh," Selene groaned, these incessant whispers and shouts had been relentlessly crashing against her mental shields ever since she''d stepped foot back into realspace and now with the Warp flowing through her veins they became louder, more powerful and more tempting. "N-no," she grit her teeth, "I''d rather die a powerless human than give in to you." She pushed out all Warp power from her body, leaving only a tiny stream dripping through her, just enough to keep her mind from degrading into want and need for that power. The energy exploded out of her in a swirl of indescribable colors and sent the ravenous beasts flying back but new ones crawled over the tumbling ones and came rushing at her. I''d rather let Echidna turn me into one of her drones than give in to these whispers. That one thought cemented itself in her mind. Selene Voss would rather be a heretic colluding with Xenos than a raving lunatic worshipping the Great Enemy. Zedev "Finally," Zedev couldn''t help but groan out as the Machine spirit finally felt satisfied. He climbed on top of the vehicle, a Lemann Russ Battletank and connected himself to the machine...machines. Engines roared to life as tires groaned against dirt, bent steel ting cried and the tracks of tanks crushed rocks beneath them. ''56 Battle tanks, 20 in good condition, 25 in manageable, and one barely operational,'' ''16 Transport vehicles armed with autocannons, all in good condition.'' ''10 Artillery, 6 in a good state, 4 in [Warning: High Chance of failure]'' ''2 Banede Super Heavy Tanks in good condition'' That should do. They barely required some guidance and reassurance. Plus most Machine Spirits were eager to head back into the fight and ughter the enemies of mankind. They really only wanted some fixups and for Zedev to throw out the mangled corpses of theirte operators. Zedev surveyed the surroundings, his mind connected to the Noosphere acquired battle reports in real-time, controlled all vehicles and calcted the optimal path forward. He held his power axe tightly in hand as his Auspex scanned the surroundings. He might not be specialized for this sort of warfare but he was still a Magos-Dominus, he''d only have some problem if he had to work an entireary defense by himself. All within expectations, Calctions andputations swirled around in his head, and a map of the fortress and its surroundings sprung up with real-time reports of all three of his ''allies'' marked. optimal path found, engage! Then the one he marked with deep red for importance disappeared, then reappeared a few secondster, then disappeared once again. Zedev tilted his mechanical head. Negative. Termination impossible. Assumed Cause: signal disruption; no technological resistance found, assumed Psychic interference. After a moment of consideration, Zedev put that thought out of his calctions. Echidna was impossible to predict but he refused to believe she''d die just like that. First Priority: preserve Selene Voss. Second Priority: Disypetence. "[Engage the enemy,]" he hissed in Lingo Technis, speaking to the elusive Spirits of the Machines directly "[For the Omnissiah, terminate all hostile bioforms.]" Emotional suppressants held down the disdain when he spoke the war-cry. The Omnissiah was an inactive corpse barely functioning through arcane means. ''Not even he could rival Her.'' 67 – Throwing Fists with an Eldritch God 67 ¨C Throwing Fists with an Eldritch God Announcement Greetings peeps, Merry Christmas and happy holidays! ANNOUNCMENT!! I am going to go on a tiny little pause over the holidays. Next chapter ising out at Jan 3rd. Hope you enjoy the chapter. How? That was the question of the day, wasn''t it? How did the Hive-Mind pull me into an Illusion? I might have panicked a bit there and flooded my mindscape with soul-energy ordered to obliterate any foreign energy but after a few seconds of that and nothing substantial changing, I came to a conclusion. The illusion isn''t in my head. It''s not my mind or soul being fooled, but my eyes and senses. That was a much more digestible thought than it somehow breaking through my defences without me even getting as much as a warning or an alert. My senses were just mortal. They were good, abination of Aeldari and the best the Tyranids hadbined with my own Eldritch senses, but I didn''t put as much faith in them as the defences around my mind and soul. With a bit of trepidation rising in my chest, I extended a dozen soul tendrils along with my aura to survey my surroundings. A shiver almost ran down my spine as I felt a colossal mind wrapped all around my own, it couldn''t puncture through my shields but myriad ws and jaws were trying to every second as infinite eyes filled with malicious hunger red at me from the shadowy darkness. My knuckles went white around my staff as I gritted my teeth. This thing almost made me fear it.ME. It wasn''t casting an borate illusion, nor was it just pulling me into a mental world of its own make. What it was doing was much harder to achieve. It was purely warping reality all around me, so I''d mistakenly believe I was somewhere else, saw something else, and felt something else. The light wasn''t fake, nor was the hill, but the bodies were. It created the light to fool me and warped the hill so I''d feel as if they were bodies but when one of my tendrils impaled a body looking just like that first Lictor I killed I felt no feedback, there was no biomass there, nor any new information, justrock. My feet left the ground as Atiesh vibrated and glowed with energy. Its pure white form shimmered and seemed to blend with reality one moment and bend it around itself in the next. The bodies morphed back into simple rock and stone at my feet as I pushed back the Hive-Mind''s influence meter by meter. I red into its mind. The tiny smudges of fear and unease were lest behind the cloud of cold fury washing over me as this thing managed to fool me. The thousands of well-oiled cogs in my mind spun rapidly. Ideas and ns flew by one after the other before I stopped on one. I smirked. The Hive-Mind was massive and ancient, which made it disgustingly overbearing and very hard to destroy, as it could just rebuild itself if there were bio-forms remaining but it wasfragile. Spread apart in trillions of bodies across several gxies, one would think this many bodies would work together and give it an unshakable foundation but in reality it was more like a castle of cars that woulde crashing down if a sufficiently powerful breeze smacked into it. Let''s be that breeze. Unfortunately, I was a rather soft breeze as my only experience with telepathy and mental warfare came from being a fly on the wall inside Zedev''s and Valenith''s head. I did build up my mindscape, too. Does that count as Telepathy? It should. The mind was a curious thing, one that I hardly, if at all, understood. It stood on two pirs, the Soul and the Brain, a pir of the Immaterium and one of Reality. This made it both esoteric and rigid. One couldn''t restore a destroyed mind without a backup, despite the ability of the Warp to bend the rules of reality.As far as I know. There might be a way to just reverse time for someone, some Psykers can stop time in an area around themselves, but could it be reversed? But... the soul should also store most memories...Confusing. That meant one could destroy the soul through the mind? Telepathy was dangerous, but right now I was the one wielding that danger. I didn''t know how to attack, but how hard could it be? Destroying is always easier than building and manipting. The outermostser of my mindscape ¡ª arge spherical barrier, one of ten at the moment ¡ª morphed into Psychic mes fused with my intent to burn into the mind of this thing and exploded outwards. The eldritch shriek that shook the air put a smile on my face. I just did the equivalent of using pepper spray on a rapist, who in this instance was an eldritch hive mind. What a weird life I''m living. It remained unperturbed by my attack, recovering after a few seconds and returning its attention to me with a mounting fury but that was the moment Iunched the second phase of my offensive. A small crack opened up on my mind and like a ravenous beast, the hive-mind instantly rushed back to slip through it. Deep in my mind, I just finished putting together a condensed ''nuke''. It was dumb, but it should work. I filled it with both soul energy and a fair bit of my fury, so it should make for a nice firework. With the hive mind only a second away from bursting through the tiny hole, the nuke flew out to greet it and my shields mmed shut behind it. Sensing something amiss, the monstrous mass of shadows and beastly appendages scattered away from the nuke. My attack flew, scaring away the darkness as it went. In the meantime, I shot off to the top of the hill as the Illusion started fading. Dante was already fighting with the Swarmlord up there. Then my attack exploded, deep inside the hive-mind.Simple and effective. The screech that followed rattled my bones. All Tyranids close and far shrieked in a chorus that made the ears bleed. With gratification welling up in my heart, I reached the site of a devastating duel. The top of the hill morphed into an open teau asrge as the eye could see. Dante stumbled back, his axe seated into the torso of the towering Swarmlord up to the handle. It was still roaring as its mono-molecr teeth swirled like a chainsaw, throwing flesh, carapace, and gore all around it while digging itself further into the alien flesh. I caught sight of a massive, jagged gash slicing through his torso as he turned, blood trailing down and already drying onto his matted gold powerarmor. "Hi," I said as I flickered next to him and caught him under the armpit before he stumbled. I quickly soothed his mind just like before and so instead of smashing his other axe into me, he just went still, almost rxing. "Where-?" a muffled wet cough resonated through his helmet. "It trapped me in an Illusion," I admitted as I pushed down my annoyance at the fact, "but I paralyzed the hive-mind for a bit. I don''t know how long we have until it recollects itself." "Finish it," he said as he tore out of his helmet and coughed up some more blood, now entirely leaning onto my shoulder. "And here I thought I''d get a chance to fight shoulder to shoulder with the famous Commander Dante," I sighed with exaggerated sadness, but my eyes wereser focused on the rigid Swarmlord.Mine... MINE! "Maybe you will get your chance," he wheezed. He raised his head, marred with scars and wrinkles. His withered hair stuck to his face with dried blood, his eyes were cold and dark. Weak. Fragile. "I will hold you to that," I said with a smile. As Iid him down, I sent an ever so tiny wave of bio-energy into his body, "Sleep." "I need to see it die," he said as he slumped down, bloodshot eyes trained on the beast. "Suit yourself~" I have a meal to eat~
Commander Luis Dante || Baal || Few minutes ago. He stumbled over a corpse. He''d crawled over uncountable ones already and he lost any semnce of count or time long ago. Men, women, children mixed with myriad of aliens, monsters and his men. All people he killed, few with his own hand and many only through his choices. He crawled on; they were dead and he had a mission to do, a final one. Suddenly the corpses disappeared and his thirst addled mind recognized that he was on a in and not on a hill anymore. It recognised the gigantic Hive Tyrant towering over him a few dozen meters away. The details of the fight were fuzzy in his mind, but he managed to sever one of its scythe-like arms before a psychic screamunched him into the air. He sank even more deeply into the thirst, trading sanity for power. He hung just on the edge of falling to the ck Rage. Hisst flicker of sanity was only kept because he MUST see this monster die. He could go in peace if he did. One more step into the Thirst and there would be noing back from him. It was a blur from then on, his head pounded from the continuous shrieks and screams that aimed to shatter his crumbling psyche, but his single-minded purpose prevailed. He must kill it, he will kill it. And then ¡­ and then ¡­ I can rest. Sluggish as he was, he fought on, unrelenting, unforgiving. His Thirst burnt along with his conviction. He''d do his gene-father proud. 1500 years of life all came together at this one moment. He saw an opportunity; he knew it was a trap, but he didn''t care. If the beast gave him a free blow at the price of his life, he is going to make the most of it. His jittery jetpack roared onest time as he dashed at the beast, slipping between two jagged scythes and raking along a third with his off-hand axe. Pushing to the left, he gave himself a spin and as he reached the beast; he used it all to smash his power axe deeply into the side of its torso. "GAkhhh," He screamed up in pain as the fourth arm of the beast was impaling him through the stomach but the roar of his axe eating through the monster''s carapace and flesh drowned it out. He red up at the beast, seeing its jawsing closer and closer, ready to rip his head off even as its ws pierced deeper into his body. Dante raised his other axe, ready to behead the beast, even if it was thest thing he did. The air resonated with an unholy screech and the monster thrashed for a second, pushing Dante painfully off of its ws. And then it went still, rigid as a statue. "Hi~"Another one,Dante thought as hemanded his tired body to move again, his axe cut through the air, ready to rip the new enemy apart. Then a wave of calmness and peace hit his raving mind like a thunder crack, taking all the wind out of his sails. "Where-?" he stumbled, the thousands of injuries reasserting their existence as his thirst abated. White hot pain bloomed inside his stomach and he coughed a mouthful of blood. "It trapped me in an Illusion," thethingmasquerading as a woman clicked her tongue as it came close to support him and she held up his muchrger body effortlessly. "But I paralyzed the hive-mind for a bit, I don''t know how long we have until it recollects itself," she continued and Dante would have had his jaws hanging open if he didn''t have his mask on,very dangerous ¡­ He thought back to how the beast went rigid just as it was about to finish him off; he didn''t know whether he''d survive that encounter and a part of him ¡ª arge part ¡ª wished he didn''t, but he knew the woman most likely saved his life. Later¡­ "Finish it,"he groaned. If he was to die today, he''d see the monster die before him. He wasn''t listening to the ''small talk'' the woman was doing anymore, bloodshot eyes trained on the rigid monster even as a gentle wave of energy started coursing through his veins. He didn''t notice it. "I need to see it die," he mumbled. Then ¡­ Rest ¡­ Finally.
Octavian Gaius || Macragge''s Honor || Warp "My Lord?" his hand stopped scribing as the voice of a woman came through his door. "Enter." "Yes, My Lord!" The woman quickly entered, not daring to meet his eyes as he watched her from his seat. "Yes?" he asked. "We will be entering the Baal System in an hour, my Lord," the woman said, staring at the floor. "I see," Octavian nodded, "You can leave." "Yes, My Lord." The door shut close as the woman scurried away, but Octavian wasn''t thinking about her anymore, as an ethereal sense of rightness came over him. "So it is Baal," he stood up, "Your will be done, My Lord." Years, he''d spent apanying the Lord Regent on his crusade. Years he''d spent waiting, thinking. Now it was finally time to act. 68 – Enlightenment 68 ¨C Enlightenment Life had a way of making seemingly easy tasks much harder than they should be. In this universe, that was especially true. Fate, destiny or whatever, liked to fuck you over. Even if I didn''t know this before, it would have be perfectly clear when the Swarmlord sprung back into action and swung his one remaining scythe arm at me as I was strutting over to make a meal out of it. I clicked my tongue, but a yful grin slowly spread across my lips. An easy meal was appealing to the more human part of me. Of course, it did. Who didn''t like free food? At the same time, as I dodged to the side and shed upwards to meet a w strike midway, I felt a sudden thrill rise in my chest. The vour of victory made the meal even more enjoyable. Jumping back and twisting around, it dislodged the still roaring poweraxe with a slight groan. The weapon left behind a brutalized wound of gaping flesh but the beast was unperturbed by it. Just to make sure of my previous idea, I shot that flesh-morphing spell into the wound as I flickered to its other side andshed out at its armoured thigh. The back of my neck tingled in rm and I quickly jumped back, just in time so a Bonesword encased in an alien bluish aura raked the ground where I stood. My Spell fizzled out, having done fuck all as the Swarmlord''s DNA was far too stable for my basic tumour growth biomancy to affect it, just like all other Tyranids. I could feel the power and energy surge through its armoured carapace just like it did in its sword, it was powerful, tyrannical. But so was I. My sword vibrated as Iunched forward like a bullet, cutting the very air apart as I went. Bluish veins spread over my sword and an aura not unlike the Swarmlord''s spread over it. The beast roared, and the air trembled. Waves of furious psychic energy crashed into my mental shields and made them quake. I grimaced as I felt my outermost mental shield give way, and then the next, but by then I was in front of the beast. My sword shot out, its tip cracking the shimmering carapace of the monster just enough so when I sent a surge of condensed bio-energy through its power-field wasn''t strong enough to stop it. My body twisted to the side, spine contorting as it did, and I gritted my teeth from the burning pain spreading from my back as it sent me flying with a wed kick. This thing is fast. I am a genius of observations; I know. Even my supernatural reflexesbined with my near precognitive danger-sensebined weren''t enough to save me from getting nicked in the back. Well, better than the ''getting torn apart'' that would have awaited me had I not added those enhancements to my body. As my back snapped back into ce, the grin on my face widened even further. My armour withstood the attack. What my senses did, was making me go along with the force of its kick, and negate the majority of the damage. My gaze snapped back to the Swarmlord just as the condensed bio-energy detonated right under its carapace. The beast trembled for a moment as its whole body shook, it stumbled back. I shot off again, flickering to its side, andnced my sword into the open wound Dante left on it. Then Psyme surged off of my palms and spread over the wound, eating at its vitality and fanning the necrotic mes further with it. My Psyker powers were disgustingly versatile. If I couldn''t make tumours with biomancy, why not fuel the sapped Vitality into Psychic mes? Blood clotted and burned along its wound as the beastshed out, swinging wildly as the mes tried to spread over its intact armour but failed miserably. Still, the wound burned and soon its insides would, too. Still, I was a bit stifled as I nced at Dante''s poweraxe. What did it have that my bio-swordcked? Mine only nicked the beast''s armour while the axed shed it open like it was made of paper. ''The Axe Mortalis'' famed artifact of the Blood Angels, forged right after the Heresy ten millennia ago and said to carry the death curse of Sanguinius, it is capable of cutting through ceramite and steel like a knife through silk. Thank you, Dante, for your contribution,I thought as I slipped out of his mind once I had the answers I wanted. His mind was strong and stable as a fortress, but I found it surprisingly easy to slip inside and just look for some knowledge.Telepathy, very handy when you aren''t around weird people. Turns out a Magos who can hide his thoughts from me was not normal if I could invade the mind of a legend like Dante so effortlessly ¡­ but maybe he just had his defences lowered as he seems to be a bit out of it at the moment. A tick echoed in my mind, signifying that the first second since I started the fight had passed. Enhanced cognition and superhuman speed made my sense of time a bit wobbly, which wasn''t helped by my soul continually providing the wrong answer, as it had an entirely unique sense of the passing of time. What is it then? Is my sword shit? Or does it not having the ''esoteric'' aspect matter that much? It was probably abination of both, my sword was an amateurishly miniaturized Bonesword taken from a Hive Tyrant. I was essentially using a weapon it already optimized its armour against over aeons of evolution if I was guessing right. I let go of the sword and wrapped my fingers around Atiesh. Was it childish to want to fight a giant monster with a sword and space magic? Yes! Did I regret it? No! Still, it was time to take this a bit more seriously. TK grabbed hold of the falling sword and I had it zipping through the air. I flickered left and the sword flew right, angling so the beast had to look out for it, impaling itself into its injury. The Swarmlord was fast, but I could be much faster. Soul energy and bio-energy surged through my body. Even my Aeldari eyes and senses started going slightly wobbly at my new speed, but once I let a trickle of the two energies into those too, they caught up. I could feel my bones radiate with power and in my arms I could see their glow through my skin, just like Atiesh as it too glowed a brilliant white but a momentter its form got lost, light getting refracted off of its aura even before it touched the staff itself.Maybe I look like that too? I wondered for a moment, but that could wait forter. Power roiled and surged at my call. My soul thread thickened into a wide tunnel, the energy answering my summons in abundance. A breathe growl-like hmm of satisfaction slipped through my lips as I felt the energy I could nowmand, what I had at the tips of my fingers. As I was with my Soulbone skeleton and Atiesh I could shoot off those Eldritch sts I used on the Lord of Change like they were party tricks, given I have enough energy of course but I wouldn''t be left like a newborn calf afterwards at least.Though ¡­ it had benefits of its own. Banishing the pink fog out of my mind I started prodding at the Swarmlord, flickering around it as it was left turning in ce as I peppered it with arcing sts, Lightnings, mes, Force Waves, Kic Attacks but the one thing that had the most effect on it was Telepathic attacks. Another telepathic nail pierced into its mind and made the beast flinch for just a fraction of a second, which I rewarded it for with the floating sword mming into its woundagainand a fully powered Eldritch st into its head just to be mean. Eldritch st seemed to be the best at slipping through its disgustingly powerful armour. I guessed it was so concentrated that it could pierce through the power field. As it recollected itself, viscous fluid started dripping from its wounds, even the smaller nicks I''d left and helpfully lit on Necrotic Fire. The fire hissed and fizzled out. I grimaced as the fluid dripped onto the ground and the groundevaporatedwhere the fluid touched it.Nice. "You are dead already," I stopped and watched it, letting my cognition slow to only superhuman levels, "youunderstandme, don''t you?" I stared into its beady, unblinking eyes as they stared at me, wanting nothing more than to rip me apart piece by piece. Of course, it didn''t answer, but it had intelligence behind those malicious eyes, a tremendous intelligence that conquered and eradicated gxies. The only warning I got for its next attack was the tendons on its legs tightening and the back of my neck tingling. "So be it," I murmured as I appeared behind it with a short-ranged blink, "You are no fun." It swirled around, discing air as jagged ws aimed to rend me apart but I only stepped back once and aimed Atiesh at its torso. The energy that shed only for a moment had no colour. Light itself was drained into this attack, making it utterly ck. The beast shrieked and I could feel my eardrums threatening to rupture before I reinforced them with another wave of bio-energy and two mental shields shattered in an instant. The mind behind the Swarmlord surged up again, unlike it''d ever done so as its armour cracked under my attack. "Die please," a second spell surged forward from my staff, white energy coiled around the beam of utter darkness and split into a dozen tendrils, entangling the giant beast as it tried to move away, dodge or dosomething. The horrific screech reached a crescendo as the tendrils tightened around it, holding the beast in ce just for that single nanosecond I needed to bore through thestyer of its defences. "There," I smiled as the screech of fury turned into a pained howl and blood blossomed out of its wound. Dark blood. Lifeless and dry, as if it was shed a century ago. I cut off my power as I sensed the beast''s mind slip away, back into the hive-mind where it came from. Smarter, more experienced than it was but ultimately unsessful in aplishing its goal. By the next time it saw me, it''d know what I was, how I fought. Every time I killed it, it''de back stronger, with a counter to what I showed it before if it could. The dry wastnd wind blew into my face while I stood there for a second. In front of me stood a towering alien monster, its side raked open, armour scratched and pierced in multiple ces, with a gaping hole in its chest revealing a withered maw of flesh devoid of any life force. I killed the Swarmlord. I ¡ª the simple nerdy girl from Earth ¡ª killed an alien organism bred for war which could ughter entires if not systems by itself with no opposition. Hells, the number of people even in this gxy who could stop this thing could be counted in the two digits. No, that was not who I was anymore, was I? The beast fell forward and its several-tonne heavy body impacted the ground with a thunderous thud, kicking up a cloud of dust and sand. Echidna,a name I came up to make fun of the people here for not knowing old mythology, the Mother of Monsters. Iwasa monster now, undoubtedly and unquestionably. If my previous self met this one, she''d run away crying for her mother if not getting a heart attack outright. I walked up to the fallen form and sat down on one of its arms. I searched for Dante for a moment and found him ¡ª asleep ¡ª several hundred meters away with the Sanguinor and another flickering soul poking and prodding at him. Good for you, family reunion with daddy Sanguinor. I threw a half-hearted thumbs-up their way. "So I can make a difference?" I thought aloud as I sent my hair extending out to start absorbing the Swarmlord. The sooner I started the better unless a nosy Space Marine came around and found me mid-dinner. That would be ufortable ¡­ for the Marine, as he''d quickly be turned into dessert. I trashed around 30% of its body, thatst Overcharged Necrotic st withered a third of its torso and left barely anything usable behind. "But ¡­ can I really?"What did I change? If anything at all? Dante might still go into aa after the heart-to-heart with Sangy ¡­ Can I change anything? Was there a narrative that''d fight against me? Would fate throw hurdles in my way or shift events so that anything I did became inconsequential and any effort to make a change was nipped in the bud? I was strong ¡ª strongish ¡ª that would be a fact rather than an opinion after assimting my current bench, but would that be enough? The lore that I knew of only went as far as the start of the 42nd Millenium which was already close at hand. I knew Guilliman woulde here soon ¡ªanywhere from a day to a few years ¡ªI knew the Lion would return, the gue Wars would happen in Ultramar, the Arks Of Omen were a thing too and then there was the Pariah Nexus. That was it. My knowledge, which would give me a substantial edge in the near future, woulde to an end in at most two hundred years. I needed a foundation, something more than having big and mean fists by then to back me up. My childish n to make a sci-fi empire became all the more appealing. "I need to milk all opportunities I can first," I frowned. "I need samples, it''d take me thousands of years to collect every useful thing around the gxy." "I also need allies¡­" I grimaced at the word, this was a wide gxy with trillions of people in it but if I had to guess 99.99% of them would tried to kill me on sight if they knew what I was. Be it arrogance, fear, xenophobia, threat removal or something simr. Every faction was a vour of evil degenerate and I was so damn lucky to stumble upon a diamond in the rough like Selene. Xenophobia was the norm with humans, those who even talked to Xenos would be considered Radical if they were high-ranking officials and heretics if they were not. Eldar were just ¡­ idiotic, obnoxiously arrogant, stubborn, annoying, dumb. Orks were Orks. The chaos guys were out on the principle of being stinky Warp fuckers. Tyranids....yeah. That left the Necrons and the Tau out of the major factions. No matter how much I could just spread my drones and justmakelife, it wasn''t viable. I''d need to eat star systems toe even close to producing the poption of even a smaller faction. I needed somewhere to start. The Tau were the obvious choice; they were already close to my ideal faction and they were very weak to Psychic maniption and other esoteric tricks. Necrons ¡­ A shiver ran down my spine as I remembered how getting ripped apart ¡ª atom-by-atom ¡ª felt.I might have developed a slight phobia. Those considerations should only matter in the future. A part of me still felt weirded out that I was nning centuries ahead and a rational part of me noted that I barely survived a few months so nning years ahead was a waste of resources when I could die tomorrow if I wasn''t careful or even if I was. Death. Could I even truly die? Nothing ever so much as scratched my soul and it wasn''t dissipating like every other soul did after death. Their souls were much different from mine, they had their souls at the centre of their mindscapes like a ck-box, halfway between realspace and the Warp, leaving only an imprint in the true Immaterium but I had my entire soul in it. I wasn''t human anymore. I wasn''t even a mortal. Perpetual, Immortal, a Spirit maybe? Thest one sounded the best, to be honest, and the least obnoxious. I wasn''t Immortal and Perpetuals died all the damned time. I knew that if someone destroyed my soul, I would die. But could anyone actually aplish that? Separated from the Warp as it was? Would itst even? What if it could regenerate like my body now? I knew so very little about what I actually was that it was maddening. My soul was stronger, but this was beyond strong. It wasdifferent.But why? How? And then came my biggest concern; Was Fate real here? Was Destiny something I could change or was it something written already by authors back on MY Earth? Was that all even real? Was my previous life just a delusion and a sign of my mind fracturing from the madness of this universe? Do I matter at all? ''[Ping] ¡ª Get off of the sample.'' I was snapped out of my brooding by a mental pinging from one of my Mind-Cores. I began organizing them into hierarchies, and this one was in charge of the ''Eldritch section'' that handled everything rted to my unusual white tendrils, from creating and modifying Temtes to absorbing and assimting, just like it was doing at the moment. I jumped off of the arm and after a second; it caved inwards and disappeared into a snake-like tendril which crawled over to me and slipped through my skin, dissolving into bio-energy as it passed on all the carrier information. ''[Ping] ¡ª Estimated time for full Temte reconstruction: 67days (at currentputation capabilities)'' I ignored their whining for more brainpower. All of them were doing it and I was already at the maximum I could physically shove into my body. I might need to resort to Psychic enhancement at this rate, maybe even making parallel minds with Telepathy ¡­ but I don''t want to make another me. Far too many novels had their protagonist do something stupid like that. My Mind-Cores were biologicalputers and not replicas of my mind. They had all my knowledge and information, but they were static, predictable, and controble. In contrast, Telepathy ¡ª and anything to do with the Immaterium really ¡ª was unpredictable and uncontroble, itrgely followed what I wanted it to do but who knew whether it''d decide to fuck with me when it came to it. My mind was the most important part of my being, the centre of it. And my biggest weakness. My chest expanded as I took a deep, calming breath. "I am making a change," I reaffirmed to myself. "I can change it.I am going to matter." 69 – Time to Unwind 69 ¨C Time to Unwind My gaze snapped up to the sky, piercing through the pinkish roiling skies of Baal and the ever-present dust clouds rolling through it. I saw the great void beyond, but it wasn''t enough. The atmosphere reflected most of the weaker lighting from deeper space. My stomach where I put my gravitational sensors tingled and I narrowed my eyes, snapping open the third one in my chest as I Blinked up into high orbit. A whole new spectrum of light entered my eyes, ones only the most sophisticated telescopes could pick up back on 21st century earth and the deep dark void of space lit up in a beautiful coge of vibrant colours. There. I narrowed my eyes further while my pupils expanded to take up my whole eye. My sight zoomed in what was once less than a molecule sized dot flickering as the light got reflected off of it, expanded and grew into a majestic void-ship filling my entire sight. ''The Macragge''s Honor'' I stayed up there for another few minutes, basking in the silence and the weightlessness of my body as I watched the humongous ship drift through space ever so slowly. It was followed by a myriad of smaller ships, butpared to the Gloriana ss monstrosity; they were only an afterthought. [ETA: 16 days; 8 hours.] With that done I Blinked back down, casting only a single nce towards the still unconscious Dante who now had a growing group of Space Marines flocking to his prone form. With the Swarmlord dead, the nexus of the Shadow and the Hive-Mind is gone. Pushing them back should be a bit easier. My eyes zeroed in on a single Marine cleaving through the Swarm withSelenefollowing closely in his wake, dispatching just as much of the alien menace as the Angel of Death. I was just about to flicker down to them when I noticed something cresting over a dune near the horizon. Mushroom clouds bloomed among the Tyranids ranks around there as a considerable force of armouredbat vehicles rolled over the dune. Autocannons spoke in their thunderous voice as missiles streaked through the air and some more exotic weapons had whole batches of Tyranids only as scorch marks on the crystalized sand. My mouth crawled into a grin as a tank asrge as a damned mall rolled over the dune, leaving it only half as tall once it passed with a damned gun so long and thick that it wouldn''t be out of ce among the Wunderwaffe. The gun roared and fired a scorching beam, drawing a fiery line into the Tyranid swarm and leaving an inferno in its wake. He is crazy. Zedev''s aura epassed the vehicles like an omniscient god watching over his subjects, directing each to be the best they can be. I love it. The Swarm was far from wiped out, but with the big blue man less than two weeks away, the Swarmlord dead and Zedev''s new toys on our side I wouldn''t even need to do much to keep the remaining numbers of the Angelic host alive. Optimal. A perfectionist part of me wanted to just purr in satisfaction and let others handle all the problems, but another just wanted to go out and put swords through alien guts. Unfortunate as it was for the perfectionist in me, I was turning out to quite like fighting. Who wouldn''t if they were abination of superhuman physical prowess and space wizardry? ''Make sure Dante gets back into the fortress in one piece, help with the retreat. Then I can go y-fight aliens.''¡ª I sent to Zedev, receiving an affirmative response not a nanosecondter. Because that''s all it would be, even the Swarmlord turned out to be slightly disappointing. It was fast, tough and hit hard but ¡­ it was wounded, slower than me and once I found out that Vitality draining worked on it, what could it do? Die, that''s what. My sword not prating its armour was annoying and something I''d have to work on, but with the Swarmmlord''s scythes and superior bonesword in my temte bank it shouldn''t be an issue. My gaze lingered on the ''Axe Mortalis'' for a moment but I shook my head. If I yoinked that I''d have the whole rebuilt Blood Angels Chapter trying to make mince meat out of me. I levitated it with thought and blinked over to Selene, the axe spinning over to my new position as I did. The Space Marine with a gloriously bald head and a Chansword longer than the massive transhuman was tall was already swinging, said Chainsword at me. "Easy there~" I hummed as a simple force field wrapped around the blood-covered weapon and held it in ce even as the man tried to tear it out of my grasp, "I''m an ally." "She''s with me!" Selene shouted, and the ferocious frown eased ever so slightly and turned into a re. "Let go," he growled, and I did with a shrug. "Sure," I said as my gaze took in his blood-red armour and ck shoulder tes, not that the obnoxiouslyrge chainsword with all of its protections taken off didn''t already make me sure of who I was talking to, "Themander is perfectly fine, just unconscious after being wounded, no need to worry." He scoffed and jumped back, keeping his eyes on me before turning his attention back onto the Tyranids once he assumed he was out of my range of attack. He then turned into a human meatgrinder as he spun around like a Beyde and sent chunks of smaller andrger Tyranids flying through the air. I could have easily kept track of him just by the flying body parts as he blitzed over to Dante. "Hi Selene~," I turned to myPartner."How are you doing?" Psychic power exploded out of me, pushing back the Tyranids and constructing a small dome of concealment. "Great," she said with an almost uncharacteristic grin on her face. Her body and armour were in pristine condition without a scratch or a drop of blood, but that didn''t mean she didn''t have to heal both up a bunch. "How is the armour? The weapons?" "Perfect," she almost purred as she stared into my eyes. "Thank you." "Sure?" I smiled a bit awkwardly, as I couldn''t quite make sure of the cavalcade of emotions swirling around in her aura. Still, gratitude and adoration were the most prominent, with bloodlust and actual lust contesting for third ce, so it couldn''t be too bad. "Happy you like them." "I love them," she said, ncing around the battle still going on around us. "I should get back out?" "They are retreating," I said as I pointed behind me where the Flesh-Tearer''s Chapter master I previously met cut a bloody path for the rest, carrying Dante on their shoulders. Not that he could have gotten hurt with me keeping a thread of thought focused on his condition. "Ohh," she deted a bit but shook herself out of it, reabsorbing her weapons into her armour. "Should we too?" "Yep," I nodded, "Zedev is on his way. Val should be in the Fortress already and I have what I wanted." "So you killed the Swarmlord?" she asked as she stepped up to my side. "Dante already gutted it by the time I got there, so it wasn''t much of a fight," I shrugged, "Though he got gutted in turn." "Is he alright?" Selene asked, more curious than worried. Not a surprise knowing that she saw me heal from and heal her from. "Yep, just sleeping," I said, as I sneaked an arm around her waist, earning a yful eyebrow raise in return. "We should head in and wait for them there," I motioned for the Fortress far on the horizon, "or maybe help them, not that they need it." "Yeah," said Selene with her eyes trained on the man making ughtering Tyranids look easy. "Who is he by the way?" "Weren''t you following him around?" I raised an eyebrow. "Yeah," she said in an awkward tone. "He was like ''You are not utterly garbage at fighting, follow me.'' and that was it." I giggled as she tried to mimic his growling beast-like voice and utterly failing. "I see," I nodded afterwards, "you made a dangerous friend." "Yeah," she nodded with a nce at him again, "so?" "Gabriel Seth," I stated, "Chapter Master of the Flesh Tearers for thest century and a half, been on trial for extreme coteral damage in front of the Sanguinary Brotherhood and is on the naughty list of every Puritan Inquisitor with several of them sending assassins to kill him off." "Oh," she said as her eyes widened, "Damn." "Yep," I said with a preppy tone, "sooo ¡­ can we go or do you want to bully more bugs?" "We can go," she rolled her eyes. "I wasn''t the only one bullying bugs." "Yeah, Zedev is at it too," another beam of white-hot mes lit up the sky as Zedev''s ride thinned out the Tyranids between the merry band escorting Dante and the Fortress. "Yes, I meant him, obviously," she murmured under her breath, and I smiled amusedly. "Ready?" "For what?" she looked up. "Teleportation~" "No," she said sternly, "can''t you make a portal already?" "I could~" "Then do that instead!" "A," I deted. "But Blink is more fun." "Not when you still forget where to ce my organs." I averted my eyes and scratched my cheek. It only happened onceor twice. "I said I''m sorry," I tried, but a nce showed me a vigorous re heading my way. "Portal." "Okay," I pouted as I mentally connected two dots in space and seared a fiery portal into existence to make that connection a reality. Spacetime was much more squishy and malleable when Warp stuff was involved, so fucking with such a fundamental part of physics turned out to be surprisingly easy. "Thank you," Selene sighed next to me as I stared at the empty chapel at the other end of the portal. Then I felt an arm wrap around my waist and my eyes flew open as I flicked my gaze at Selene. "Hmm?" "Let''s go?" I smiled happily and she smiled back. Life was good. The concealing barrier cut off all sounds from the deadly battle outside and the roar of a myriad weapons. "Yes, let''s." We stepped through as one and then the portal snapped close just as the fancy poweraxe following me flew through and flopped down onto the ground. In doing so, cutting off my connection with the twin-barriers and consequently sent them into a vicious explosion because, of course it did.I like explosions. "Where are we exactly?" the adorable killing-machine at my side asked as she nced around curiously before her gaze stopped on a tiny statue of an angel in powerarmour. "The Chapter Master''s personal chapel? Is that what they are called?" I tilted my head. I never was too much into religion, especially not imagined ones from fictional universes. "This should be a reliquary, I think," said Selene as she got into a staring contest with the statue. "Hmmm," I nodded, "Probably, whatever." I grew a couch out of my armour and sat back, pulling Selene along with me and flipped us around so we were looking at the door. I felt like someone was ring at me from far away, but I ignored it.Dead people should stop bothering the living. "Are you sure we should be in here?" she asked, with a hint of worry seeping into her voice. "No," I smirked. "We really shouldn''t be." "Erhhhh," she groaned. "This is the personal reliquary of a Chapter Master, no, THE Chapter Master." "Yes," I nodded. "They will eat us alive," she slumped back. "You know they won''t give two shits about my warrant, right?" "Yep." I pulled her in closer.awhhh, this is life, so soft and warm,"don''t worry so much, I just saved said Chapter Master''s life." "Okay," she took a deep breath, then exhaled andid back against the fluffy couch. "Rx a bit," I shrugged, "you killed a bunch of big bad aliens today. You deserve some rewards." "Right," she rolled her eyes at me but did rx. "You are not going to get smitten or anything like that if that''s what you were worried about." "What?" she frowned at me, "could I have got smitten?" "By my looks maybe," I grinned, but continued at her re, "but not by the big golden man, no." "How would you know?"Ouch, might have been a bit too early to shit-talk what she thought is a literal god. "How would I know anything?" I asked back. "Not like I ever knew something I shouldn''t and it turned out to be true." "That''s different." "How?" "It- It''s... " she blinked, "it is, and I know I look stupid right now but telling me about Eldar gods I know nothing about and that the God Emperor doesn''t care that I am barging into a sacred reliquary of one of his Angels is another entirely." "It isn''t, not really," I smiled but shrugged. "Don''t believe me if you don''t want to but the big man can barely pull himself together for the asional miracle to save the Imperium once in a while, thest thing he will waste his focus on would be a religious infraction." "You are so damned weird," she sighed in frustration, "Why do you sound believable when you say that when you can''t work a damned Vox?" "Ehm," I smiled awkwardly, "Oops?" "You are impossible." "Thanks~" "Wasn''t apliment." "¡­" "¡­" "Still partners?" "Yes, still partners!" "Nice~" 70 – Weight on my Heart 70 ¨C Weight on my Heart "Didn''t you say that I should calm down just a few minutes ago?" "I did." My leg was jittering and I was looking around this boring little room, which seemed to have annoyed Selene enough for her to voice it. "So?" "This is just ¡­ "I could still hear the roars, screeches, the bursting voice of the auto-cannons, and the ground trembling beneath the giant tracks of evenrger tanks. I could be out there, fighting, throwing Spells around, shoulder to shoulder with futuristic space soldiers and stuff, but I am sitting on a couch instead. "How long do you think we''ll have to wait here?" Selene asked. "Not sure ¡­ " I swept my senses over the Fortress, and unlike thest twenty times I did it in the span of thest half an hour, I now sensed Dante and Gabriel Seth inside the building. "Oh, they are in!" "Great," Selene sighed, "So, how long?" "Mhhh," I focused in on the Commander, feeling his aura and vitality, "Dante should be up and running soon, I think? He is just sleeping from the looks of it, notatose as he was supposed to be." "Supposed to be?" "Yep," I winked at her. "Changing the future is a dangerous thing, but I did it." I really did. His aura is active, and so is his mind. He should wake up in a few hours at most. "So he ¡­ was supposed to getatose?" Selene tilted her head with a cute frown on her face. "Yeah," I nodded. "If I wasn''t there, the Swarmlord would have fucked him up even worse than it did and there wouldn''t have been anyone nearby capable enough to heal him like I did." "So you are a healer too now?" "If something can be solved by dumping bio-energy on it, then I can heal it." I shrugged. "About that ¡­ " she shifted ufortably, and I immediately noticed the nervous storm clouding her aura. "What is it?" My rxed posture was gone in a blink as I sat up and turned my entire attention to her. "I got¡ª I mean¡ª can you check out if I got ¡­ tainted?" "Alright," my third eye snapped open as I grabbed ahold of her shoulders, guiding some tiny streams of soul energy into her body. Her Soul was still clear and vibrant as before, a cute little bonfire in the warp''s darkness. "O," she yelped as my energy made contact with tiny packets of Warp energy inside her body, thetter instantly trying to convert the first into more of itself, violently. "Sorry," I smiled wryly as I guided the energy to encase these tiny pockets of leftover energy and annihte them. Soul Energy and Warp energy weren''t opposing forces. One was pure and the other was tainted, I didn''t know if there was a counterpart to Warp energy, one of Order and stability, but Soul energy wasn''t it. That being the case, I had to actually Instruct Soul energy to fight back against the Warp Energy otherwise it would have just epted bing Warp energy without a fight. Selene gritted her teeth as her body flinched every few seconds. Muscle fiber tore and organs got injured as I cleaned up all the garbage in her body. "Just a bit more," I pushed thest little pocket out of her heart carefully. Even without a consciousness behind the energy, it was insidious. Had I not been as careful as I was, it might have just burst her heart apart and with time, it could have gotten even worse.Thankfully, I can somewhat control Warp energy just like soul energy with my aura, still ¡­ this is going to be untenable. "Ahhh~" Selene rxed as bio-energy pushed into her body and quickly repaired and soothed her injuries. "Done," I nodded seriously. "I cleaned out the taint." "Will this be a regr thing from now on?" she asked with a slight quiver of her voice, which pulled on my heartstrings. "Hopefully not," I said. "I''ll try to find an alternative ¡­ or some way to connect you to the realm I pull my own power from." "I ¡­ I really? ¡­ I mean- you''d do that?" she stuttered as her eyes went wide. "Why wouldn''t I?" I smiled at her. [Warning: Unnecessary security risk¡­ Please Reconsider!] "This ¡­ " she pulled her mouth into a thin line. "Thank you." "I''m not sure if it is even possible as Val said before," I shrugged. "You humans weren''t built to have your souls moved away from your bodies." "What does that mean for me?" "Well," I weighed my words. "I''ll need to test it on someone ¡­ expendable first, or many someones. I won''t try it on you until I can be sure that it''ll work." "I see," she nodded resolutely. "Thank you ¡­ I don''t know if I could handle these whispers for the rest of my life." "Whispers?" I perked up. "Yes," she grimaced. "They are trying to tempt me. Incessantly." "Don''t they go away when you don''t use your powers?" "They be barely audible but I can still hear the faraway whispers chattering even now." "That is ¡­ annoying." "Horrible, it is fucking horrible." She exploded. "They are constantly trying to make me kill you, corrupt you, take your power or something to that end." "Oh," my eyes glinted dangerously as I formed another set of Navigator eyes and scanned the nearby Warp.Naughty little demons. Time to get obliterated. "Wait!" Selene grabbed my arm as energy started to roil around my Soul. "Hmm?" I turned my gaze to her and she flinched for a moment. "You want to connect to the Warp don''t you?" "Yes." "Won''t everyone in this sub-sector know of you and your true strength then?" "They will." "But you said you didn''t want that." "And you said that someinsignificant trashis trying to turn you againstme." "It''s fine," she tightened her hold on my arm.I promised I''d protect her from the demons. I promised. Those disgusting fiends. "Echidna," my avatar was being shaken, but my soul was already ring down hatefully at a gaggle of garbage hiding behind the light of Selene''s soul so far below me in the deep, dark sea. They''d learn sooner orter. "Grrrrr," a shiver ran up my spine as my stomach twisted into a tight knot.So disgusting. What is it? I had arachnophobia in myst life, so the one thing I could sort ofpare what I was feeling right now was when I found a huge ass huntsman spider on my arm one morning but it was happening all over my body, both inside and out. "ECHIDNA!" "Ew," I gagged and quivered. " So fucking disgusting." "Sorry," Selene sighed, and she put her palm on my thigh, but I jumped away.Disgusting. Horrible. I want a new leg. "Echidna?" "Wha-" I cut off the snapping re that came without prompting and cleared my throat as I sent a surge of Soul Energy through my body, shivering onest time as the Warp energySelenepushed into my body dissipated and got purified. "Yes?" "Are you alright?" she stood up. "I mean, I''m sorry ¡­ I didn''t know how to snap you out of it." "It''s alright," I said with a grimace.It was not, in fact, alright. I want to vomit up my intestines. "Sorry again." Her face matched my own, drawn into a grimace as I doubled over and heaved. "Why did you do that again?" I asked with a bit more bite that intended. "I didn''t want you to derail your ns because of ¡­ me." She looked away awkwardly and slumped back down onto the bad. "Sorry for raving before, aboutining. I shouldn''t have. They are my problems and you''ve already done so much for me." I sighed deeply, then walked over and slumped down next to her, but being careful not to touch her body just yet.This is going to be a problem if a Psyker can just have me debtated by shoving Warp energy at me. Though a simple barrier could ward it off. Still, something to keep in mind. [Note Added] "Look," I turned my gaze on her, sitting there with her head lowered in shame, "Selene, look at me," I said more forcefully and the woman raised her head and looked at me while biting her lips. "I promised you that I''d protect you from the Demons. I Promised that. I will keep it, even if it might make some of my ns harder." "But-" "No buts," I cut her off with a re, "I don''t know where thises from ¡­ or why you think that I wouldn''t keep my word but know that even if a damned Greater Demones for your soul, I will keep my word." Words. Echidna, words. You almost called out her sudden self-pity andcking self-respect. Even with a moment of thinking I realized that she might feel like she wasn''t worthy of being my partner. I was a powerful Eldritch shapeshifting Xenos with enough power to wrestle with Primarchs, literal demigods to her. I contrast she was a human with an old piece of paper she inherited on luck, well that is what she thinks. I thought I showed her that she means more to me than a woman attached to a Warrant of Trade ¡­ maybe I''ll have to make it clear to her. She stared into my eyes for a moment, her eyes glimmering in the flickering light of the reliquary. She averted her gaze just when I realized that those weretears. Yes. I must. "Selene?" I asked gently as I kneeled down in front of her, trying to look through her locks of midnight ck hair. "Hmm Selly? no that doesn''t sound right, does it? Sel, can I call you Sel?" She gave me a jerky nod. "Well Sel," I smiled. "You know I am a monster, a monster that bes what it thinks it is and what it acts like." I put my palm on her knee and forced down a grimace as I sent a soothing wave of energy through her, the Warp energy she used this time didn''t have time to seep too deeply into her body so I effortlessly flushed it out of her. "When you first saw me, I was more a monster wearing a human skin than a human that could turn into a monster." I started caressing her knee gently as I talked. "At first I thought to just hitch a ride, act like an Inquisitor, maybe take the form of someone else onboard if I got found out. After all, the humans there were so weak, every single one of them had their minds open like a walk-in library, but when I saw you, it was different." "Your mind was closed, secure and strong," I hummed as I thought back. "The Astropath and the Magos were also beyond my expectations, but who could fault me? I only fought Tyranids and random mutants living in the sewers. I''d never met a Psyker or a living tech-priest before and neither had I met anyone likeyoubefore that day." "You weren''t an actual Psyker who''d maybe be a danger to me, I assumed the Astropath could have noticed something was wrong with me but you were just strong enough so I couldn''t use my Telepathy on you but weak enough so I didn''t have to fear being outed every moment I spent with you." Careful there. She liked the Astropath. This is already skirting some lines. "Of course I only thought it''d be a fun way to pass time," I smiled, despite Selene not looking at me as far as I knew. "I really craved someone to talk to, someone who wasn''t a muscle head or a bottom dweller who couldn''t even read or write. It didn''t hurt that you are gorgeous either." Her shoulders quivered for a moment, but I wasn''t sure if it was sobbing or a giggle. Peeking at her aura right now would have felt like cheating. "And so I started bothering you. I started enjoying our conversations. It was a breath of fresh air in the monotony of slowly growing stronger and manipting everyone around me. It was something real, something fun. "Do you remember that day when I was floating out in space? That was the day I realised that I was losing my emotions and was slowly bing a monster not unlike the Tyranids, only living to satisfy and endless Greed and Hunger. I decided that a life like that wasn''t worth living and so when I got the samples from Zedev I changed myself. I changed my body and my mind into that of an Eldar. I noticed her jerk a little at that, she was listening raptly to every word I spoke. Still, I felt like a wrong sentence could somehow break her. She''s never felt so fragile before ¡­ and neither did I feel her presence weight so heavily on my heart before. Watching her so downcast, so pitiful was doing things to my soul.Not in the literal way ¡­ I think? "That change affected my feelings the most. My emotions grew from twindling embers to roaring wildfires. What barely got a smidge of annoyance out of me before now was an unbearable menace on my mind. What I had a slight distaste for before, I now loathed with all my heart ¡­ and what I liked quite a bit before blossomed into something so much stronger ¡­ something that I felt I couldn''t live without anymore." "Do you know what I''m talking about?" I smiled as I noticed her eyes glimmering with tears look into my own through her falling bangs. "Who I''m talking about?" She gulped but just shook her head weakly. "You." I smiled as her eyes went wide.Silly girl, who else would I be talking about? "Wha-" "My emotions were chaotic for a while after as I struggled to get a handle of myself, to keep myself from entertaining every whim and do whatever I felt like in the moment," I slowly stood up and as Selene leaned back to watch me rise I smirked. "The one thing, the single Anchor I had in my new existence; was You. The single thing I knewI really wanted was you and yourpany. I knew it was good, that it made me better, more of the person I wanted to be." With the same smirk on my face crawled onto the couch, Selene stared up into my gaze with eyes wide and brimming with tears. I smiled down at her as I sat on herp, my knees going to her sides as I stared into her enchanting steel-grey eyes. They were like immacte des that reflected my own eyes in them. "So I made sure you were alright," I said with our faces only centimeters apart, feeling her hot breath on my cheeks sent an electric jolt down my spine. "When demons attacked, I fought, so you''d stay safe. When we were stranded in the Webway I made sure you''d have everything that I could give you to help you survive. When we fought the Tyranids just now I gave you the best armour and weapons I could so you''d surely survive. It was both out of fear for what would be of me if you''d died and because I genuinely didn''t want to lose you." "You-" her lips quivered and Iid my palms on her cheeks, gently cleaning off the tears with my thumbs as I smiled. "I''ve never felt like this before," I admitted.Even in myst life I didn''t have anyone I felt the same way about. I was basically an orphan and my love-life was filled with one-night stands and short affairs. I can confidently say I''ve never experienced love before. "I am not sure what you humans call ''love''," I said with a giggle, "but I want you to stay with me. I want you to live, and to be happy." "Are-" her voice trembled, "Are you lying? This- " She sobbed. "Why?" "Didn''t my 10 minute monologue answer that question already?" I raised an eyebrow but quickly wiped the amusement off my face as Selene flinched away but having her face held between my palms had her just closing her eyes. "Please look at me," her eyes flickered open, still glimmering with unshed tears. I shut off some hormone generation for a short while at that look. This really wasn''t the time. "I don''t know what I can do to make you believe me, I don''t want this to be fake, I want-" I gulped, "I need something real in my life Selene, I could make a thousand carbon-copies of you and make them love me but it wouldn''t matter, they wouldn''t make me feel the way you do. I needyou." I took a deep breath. "Please, let me love you." 71 – A Dream 71 ¨C A DreamSelene Voss They were like beautiful orbs of shining emerald, eyes like those didn''t have a ce on a human. Just a single nce into a pair of eyes like those would make the rest of the person look pitifully average inparison, maybe even ugly. Not on Echidna though. They were like jewels on the otherworldly woman, enhancing her supernatural beauty even further, but Selene could barely think about anything else than those forest-green orbs staring into her soul. A Soul that felt pitiful whenever she caught a glimpse of the woman''s own. If Selene was a candlelight the woman was the Sun or an entire gxy onto herself. How couldShewanther? How could a goddess need anything from a mortal like her? Selene didn''t know. She didn''t understand. She was a failure as a daughter, a failure as a Captain and a failure as a Human. Everything she was holding back, forcing down into the depths of her soul and behind the facade of apetent captain, surged out with a vengeance. Her parents were dead. Her entire crew was probably also dead and she ¡­ she ¡­ Soft fingers caressed her cheeks, thumbs carefully swept away her tears, and her warmth warmed her icy heart. An alien. A Xeno. An enemy. Selene Voss knew in that moment without a doubt that she was a heretic. She could look at the alien woman as long as she wanted, but not even a smidge of disgust could sprout in her heart. Her heart hammered in her chest as her breathing became heavier. Her blood pumped and adrenaline flooded her veins. A warm breath tickled her nose and a pleasurable shiver rushed down her spine and jumped into her core. Self-loathing bubbled beneath the addictive feeling of those soft hands on her face. She should have been the best of the human species. She should have been Noble. "I shouldn''t," she whispered, her eyes snapping wide as she realized she actually spoke her thoughts. "This," the woman spoke, her voice still gentle and full of adoration but now with an edge she was all to familiar with, an edge aimed at things that irritated her, "Is why I hate this gxy, you are the best Selene but even you live locked inside this fantasy." "Don-" "Selene," her mouth snapped shut at the chilly voice, "I just confessed my love for you. Please don''t bring in your fake religion for a worthless corpse into this." Righteous anger ignited in her stomach, but then she looked into her eyes again. Echidna. The woman who ughtered a Tyranid Swarm, fought off a horde of demons, killed an Ork Warboss without noticing it and ughtered a million of Tyranids just hours ago, looked sofragile.Selene could barely wrap her head around it. She''d seen the woman injured before, but even then she felt like she''d jump up and kill another demon if it came wandering over, but now she looked like she might just fracture into a thousand pieces if she rejected her. A monster that bes what she believes she is, a monster that is guided by her emotions and self-image. The words came back to her and just now did she realize that what she said before was all the truth? Selene, in that moment, had power over one of the most powerful beings in the gxy. A single word and her heart would break. Maybe even forming an irrecoverable wound on her soul and sending her down a path filled with darkness. Nooooo! ''Break it! Break her! Break Her!'' NO! The whispers quietened again, constantly chattering away in the back of her mind, but after that single moment of rity, she thankfully couldn''t make out what they were saying anymore. "Sorry," the woman apologized as her gaze flickered to the side in shame. "I shouldn''t have said that. I just ¡­ I just hate how everyone is so warped by something in this gxy." When Selene looked up at Echidna, gone was the goddess she saw her as. She only saw a woman, or maybe just a girl, who was broken. A girl who craved to love and to be loved. With that realization, the defences built up around Selene''s heart broke. Growing up among siblings who knew they''d have to fight to the death one day if they wanted to amount to anything in a household that only valued service to the house and to the Imperium wasn''t a ce she''d experienced anything that could even vaguely be called love. Then came the Guard and staying alive became her primary goal, useless things like love getting pushed into the background. Then she, by some miracle, won and became the inheriting Rogue Trader. A Captain. A role where one made acquaintances andpdogs, but no friends. Love was a myth. Nobles married for connections and gain. Wasn''t this how they described it? Heart throbbing, blood pumping, and wanting nothing more than to kiss those delectable lips already? That was lust. Wasn''t it? Or was it something more? Something ¡­ purer? "I- " Selene flinched as the woman''s gaze was back on her faster than the eye could follow her movement. "I''d like to try." "Try what?" the woman frowned in confusion. "This," Selene gulped, "Us?" How do I say this? She''d given a whole speech for why she doesn''t know what love is. It''d be so embarrassing to tell myme story after that one. What is growing up unloved to being a literal monster without emotions only months ago? "Us?" the innocent girlish smile on Echidna''s face would have shattered any futile defence Selene could have put up around her heart. Not that she bothered to, she knew she was done for. "Try?" she tilted her head. "I - uhm,"damnit, words."I''m not sure if I entirely feel the same way as you do," Selene grimaced as the woman ¡ª girl''s ¡ª face fell like a kicked puppy. Selene was sure she liked the girl, but love? Love was a strong word. Echidna obviously had problems, she was broken in a way no human could ever be and she was trying to use Selene to fill some of those fractures in herself. That... She liked that. Echidna needing her, she really liked that. Not to mention that the strange woman was hardly the only broken one out of the two of them. If her parents didn¡¯t already break something fundamental in her, the Guard did. One dide out sane from that ce. She probably needed Echidna just as much as she needed Selene. Or was it just her mind ying tricks on her? Was she just imagining all these things because here warmth felt so addictive on her skin? Did it even go further than being enthralled by her looks? Or was she just growing attached because she lost everyone else so fast and the girl showed her some kindness? Selene wasn''t a psychiatrist, or even that knowledgeable about mental conditions, but even she knew that she wasn''t in the right state of mind at the moment. She was grieving, mad and alone. Plus she couldn¡¯t be said to have been ¡®alright¡¯ even before that. All these feelings might just be fake, her dumb heart trying totch onto the one good thing remaining in her life. Said good thing being a possibly psychotic alien masquerading as a human. Selene had problems. But I don''t want to reject her.Her stomach was doing weird flip-flops as she looked at the hurt expression on her face. Her words hurt a living goddess. Selene couldn''t quite wrap her mind around it, but it made her feel¡­ powerful. She hated the weak and self-pitying part of herself that felt empowered by having some semnce of control over such a powerful being. She gulped. She knew she should reject the dangerous alien. Even if some of the God Emperor''s teachings have been twisted by the lesiarchy, his stance on Xenos carried through the ages. All rational parts of her told her to trick the Xeno and do everything in her power to get away from her, while a patriotic part of her even wanted to call the Inquisition. That part died screaming, shuffled into a faraway cupboard that got locked shut and thrown into the abyss. Those gentle fingers on her cheeks, that vulnerable look, all the times the woman fussed over her and was just there when everyone else was just not, didn''t let that part of her win. Another part of her, the one her family trained for a decade and what got further honed in the Guard was edging her on. ''Kiss the woman, make her love you, make her addicted to you. Use the opportunity that fell into yourp and make the most of it, control her, manipte her and discard her when she no longer has any use.'' Selene shivered as she once again reaffirmed that she was never going to be the woman her parents wanted her to be. There were enough spineless manipting assholes in this gxy already. She didn''t want to add herself to their numbers. No matter how much her mind protested, her heart was eagerly beating in her chest and pumping her full of hormones that did silly things to her body. She wanted this; she needed this¡­ even if she was loath to admit it even to herself. Much less to the girl in front of her. "BUT," she interrupted, gently touching the girl''s hands on her cheeks, "I want to give it a try. I''m not sure how I feel about you, but I''m willing to give this rtionship a chance." "That''s not a no," the woman said weakly, her glimmering emerald eyes looking up at Selene shyly.*critical hit* "It isn''t," Selene gulped. "Good enough form me," the smile she received was beautiful, like a crystal rose that bloomed in the harshest winter. Selene''s self-loathing was by now forgotten. The Emperor could be damned. If he didn''t like what she was doing, he coulde over here and smite her right this instant. Now is the moment,Selene thought.Smite me now or stay silent forever. As no divine lightning was forting, Selene''s gaze flickered down from those green orbs and washed over those pouty pink lips, looking especially delectable at that moment. Then her eyes snapped back up and her gaze intertwined with Echidna''s own. She felt the girl''s breath on her face, along with her heart skipping a beat. She leaned forward, and so did Echidna.
My eyes closed just as my lips touched hers, my body jolted and my heart threatened to beat out of my chest. I was shaking. I could feel my fingers trembling as they held her face as gently as I could. If I wasn''t sitting on herp, my knees might have given out under me. I kissed her. I was kissing her. It felt unreal, I''d watched he for months, fantasizing about this moment but even my most vivid simtions or induced wet-dreams couldn''t measure up to the feeling of actually holding her, of her lips on mine, feeling her heartbeat and her breathing. She was alive. She was real. I kissed before; I was a big girl in myst life. I wasn''t even a virgin by the time I died, but this was different, so very different. A single kiss had me nearly moaning. Selene''s fingers left my hands, slowly tracing my arms up to my shoulders before she threw them around my head and pulled me in. Her mouth cracked open and I felt I might get a heart attack as she licked along my lips. Btedly, I opened my mouth, and she eagerly intruded with her tongue. I felt my head go light as the kiss deepened. Her rapid breaths caressed my face as her tongue yed with my own, out of my mouth and into hers and back to mine again. Not sure how long it was, but her lips left mine. My eyes openednguidly as I let out several deep breaths. Breathing was more a habit than a need at this point so I wasn''t gasping for air. Selene was though, she seemed to have almost drowned with how she was gasping for air, even though her eyes were staring at me with a hunger. She wished she didn''t have to breathe either, I could tell. Breathing was a waste of time when you could be kissing instead. I wholeheartedly agreed, but my poor heart was still mortal and was already so exhausted by this much drama and thrill. Who knew than fighting for my life wouldn''t have me as excited as my first kiss in this new life? "I- " she gasped again, collected her breathing, and spoke again, " I liked that ¡­ I liked that very much." "I hoped so," I gave her a shy grin. "I loved it." Her cheeks heated up gorgeously and a wide grin spread on her lips, matching my own. I felt¡­ good. Fantastic even. I would have thought that making myself so vulnerable in front of someone would have my paranoid eldritch instincts throw a fit and they were protesting but it was just a nudging feeling in the back of my mind, that I was putting myself in a situation that could end disastrously but I could ignore them as it was. With her, I felt I could be vulnerable. She wouldn''t hurt me. I was mostly certain of it. "Thank you," I said, and my voice cracked for a moment. "What for?" she looked up at me curiously, and I couldn''t help but notice how the tilt of her head revealed her delicate neck to me.Just a little nibble? No, Bad! It''s far too soon. I should probably get off herp as well. "For giving me a chance," I smiled shyly, few did in myst life and those who did, regretted it. I didn''t know what it was about me that made rtionships so hard, but I didn''t want this one to slip through my fingers. "It''s the least I could do," she said, but her face twitched for a moment as guilt radiated from her aura. I didn''t know what to make of it. What was she feeling guilty for? My dumb one-track mind realized that no matter how many problems I had, she would be having even more. She grew up in this shithole of a Gctic Empire, fought in wars against horrors my previous self couldn''t even imagine, and then she lost her ¡­ lover? then she got betrayed, then she lost the crew that remained with her. And as if to hit the final nail in her coffin, she turned into a Psyker. Evil beings whispered into her mind and tried to corrupt her when she was at her weakest, while an arguably *cough* unusual alien girl was flirting with her. Yeah, I could see why she would have her mind all over the ce and feel uncertain about everything. Then you could add onto that while her faith in that xenophobic corpse wasn''t the strongest, the lesiarchy''s teachings still were a fundamental part of her life. Which didn''t help when you considered how they treated Psykers and those who ''colluded'' with aliens.She probably hates herself. I just wanted to hug her tightly and tell her that it was going to be alright, that I''d protect her, but a rational part of me stopped me. What ifing off too strong scared her away? What if I''d push her into just pretending to entertain me? That''d hurt more than a rejection? It''d mean she feared rejecting me, that she was afraid I''d retaliate for her rejecting me. I think they said just being there helps? Yeah, I''ll do that. I can be dependable! "I should thank you as well," she said as she gently put her arms around my waist, and my stupid stomach decided that this was the time to make me feel like there were butterflies in it. "I wouldn''t be here without you. Even if I don''t know where this will go, I know that I am grateful to you. You saved my life more than once over the past few months, and you were there for me when no one else was. So thank you." "You''re wee." I smiled and carefully hugged her back. Life was good.
Commander Luis Dante He woke up with a gasp, twin hearts hammering in his chest as the vivid dream yed out again in his mind. He''d met HIM, talked to HIM. He knew it to be real, as real as the air was on his weathered skin. He spoke to his Sire, his Genefather. Dante could hardly believe it, but it was the truth. His teeth gritted in frustration as his pleading cry died in his throat. Was it too much to ask for rest after 15 centuries of fighting? Yet his Sire threw him back out, refusing to take his soul and granting his single wish. He jumped out of the bed he''s been shoved in, feeling younger than he ever felt in a thousand years. His weary old soul felt like it might be worth living a bit longer still. He needs me to live. He''d only kept himself alive so far because of a prophecy foretelling him saving the Emperor. He couldn''t die and break a prophecy of that magnitude, no matter how tired he was, and now this meeting just reinforced that even if he still felt sour at being forced back into the ranks of the living. A word his Gene-Father spoke echoed in his mind. ''My greatest son.'' The echoes slowly shifting and morphing from Sanguinius'' voice into a sickly sweet voice engineered to perfection. Dante blinked away the illusion of two glimmering green eyes staring at him. She knew. Dante nced down at himself, the powerarmour still weighted heavily on his body, exhausted as its power pack was and with the gaping wound on his stomach, even its protective functions came under doubt. He ran a gauntleted finger over the pristine skin revealed by the missing ceramite. "My Lord?" Dante only now took notice of Albinus, on of the remaining Sanguinary Priests. "My Lord you should not be ¡­ standing." "And yet I am," Dante spoke without any of the wonder he felt at his condition, he was healed and he knew that while his Gene Sire gave him the power to return to the living, he wasn''t the one to mend his mortal vessel. "I- My Lord it is good to have you back." Albinus cut off the questions, undoubtedly weighing his tongue as he bowed slightly. "Chapter Master Seth has takenmand in your absence, with the unexpected reinforcements we are holding out, but the Swarm is unrelenting." "Reinforcements?" Dante already had a sour feeling in his stomach. "A human Psyker is decimating the Xenos and the enemies ranks have been broken up by a sizablepany of heavily armoured vehicles controlled by a Magos-Explorator." ''Me and my threepanions.'' "Anything else?" He asked as he made his way over to the door, intent on taking lead of themand center as soon as possible. "Chapter Master Seth recounted encountering two strange women, both in pristine white armour, one who fought with a ferocity not unlike his own and another who stilled his de through mere psychic power but both of them disappeared once he and his men found you, unconscious in a field untouched by the Tyranids." Dante frowned. She lived. He ran that thought through his head as he considered the ramifications of it. And so did I. He strode out of the room, a pair of Astartes falling into step behind him as he threw the doors open. The battle has been won and despite his reluctance; he was still alive, still meant to fulfill his mission and hold back the horrors of the gxy for a while more. The battle might have been won, but the war was still far from over and even with their new unusual allies, he feared the oue wouldn''t be changed. A beautiful death. That was the most he could ask for, if not today, maybe tomorrow or a week after. "My Lord," an Astartes more attentive than the rest noticed him sooner than the other and turned from Seth, whom he was talking to, to Dante. "There was a breach. Someone has infiltrated your personal reliquary." Dante''s mouth contorted as a yful green stare flickered in his mind. "Seth," Dante spoke, barely containing his sourness, "you holdmand for a while more. I will handle this ¡­ intrusion." "Understood." 72 – Talk the Talk 72 ¨C Talk the Talk A deeply mournful sigh slipped through my lips. I snuggled closer to her and buried my face in the nook of her neck. I was aware that I was¡­ touchy? Well, while that isn''t wrong, maybe ''physically intimate'' described me better. I loved the feeling of holding someone close to me, their warmth on my skin. Just the knowledge that someone was so inherently close to me was nice. "What is it?" Selene ¡ª being the attentive goddess that she is ¡ª noticed my distress. Cuddling my cutesy new girlfriend had to unfortunatelye to an end. I wasn''t too much into people watching me make out with Selene and I thing neither was she. "He''ll be here in a minute," I mumbled, reluctant to stop nuzzling her. "He?" I giggled at how dazed she sounded. It seemed the kiss had a simr effect on her as well. "Dante," I said reluctantly, pulling my face away from her and giving her a smile. "And?" she asked, blinking up at me innocently. Oh~ if you want to y it like that~ I let out a sound that came from somewhere deep; it was between a growl and a cat-like purr. I was surprised at myself for a moment, but the beautiful flush it put on Selene''s face made me forget even thinking about where the sudden urge to make that sound came from. Just when I was leaning in to kiss her brains out ¡ª [~~Ping~~ Chapter Master Dante ETA 10 seconds!] You cockblocking motherfuckers! I gave a quick peck to Selene before slipping out of her hold and plopping down onto the couch next to her. Selene might not have cared in the heat of the moment, but I knew she''d be quickly regretting putting herself in such a shameful position in front of Dante. "Come on," I nudged her in the side. "Put on your serious face." "Fine," she almost whined. An armoured foot struck down right outside the reliquary, with two more following closely behind it. Right. Dante. "You should probably put on the armour if you want to keep ''Heretic'' out of your files," I nced at Selene sideways and while she bit her lips with a frown, she shook her head. "No," she said resolutely, a cute blush still on her face. "Alright." I smiled at her. I liked the sentiment, but that choice was more like ''me'' than ''her''.That''s a good thing? The door creaked open and Dante stepped inside, holding up an arm to hold back the two Space Marines following behind him. The back of my neck tingled in rm. Not the ''HOLY SHIT I''m going to die.'' way, but the ''someone very dangerous is watching me.'' way.I didn''t feel that the first time I met Dante, though, did he change that much from having a heart-to-heart with daddy dearest? No ¡­ it isn''ting from him. [~Ping!~ the presence of an individual assumed to be ''Mephiston'' disappeared 36m21s ago.] My spine straightened, and I had to hold myself back from releasing a psychic st all around me to find him right that instant. He wasn''t attacking me, meaning they either weren''t confident in beating me, in the process of setting up something to kill me or just wanting to talk, and the literal angel of death and madness was just here as a precaution. A bit much for little old me. A part of me revelled in the surge of pride at that thought, but another was just dying of nervousness, as Mephiston was among the few I considered capable of actually killing me and not just my avatar like the Necrons. I didn''t want to see whether I could regenerate my mind. "Commander," I smiled gracefully as I stood up. "It''s good to see you in such a great shape," my eyes flickered down to his still exposed stomach, then back up at his exposed face, sporting a deep frown. "''Echidna'' was it?" he asked. Sparing only a single flick of a nce for Selene hidden behind his mask. "Yes, Luis." "I suppose I owe you a thanks," he narrowed his eyes at me, easily ignoring me being an annoying little shit. "It was you who healed me, wasn''t it?" "Yes." At my nod, he seemed to be both grateful and annoyed. Quite understandable when he knew he couldn''t die, but really wanted to. "And you?" he nced at Selene, who was now standing a step behind me in her armour, but with her face still exposed. She showed no emotion, back straight, hands held behind her back, chin raised and her face like a statue''s. "Selene Voss, once that Captain ofThe Wandererand with the grace of his Majesty a Rogue Trader." "I see," he held her gaze for a second before breaking the stare off and turning back to me. "We have much to discuss." "That we do," I smiled and sat back on the couch, crossing my legs and intertwining my fingers over my knee. The couch I sat on slid back, Selene barely managing to keep looking all dignified as it kicked her legs out from under her. He too grabbed a oversized chair from the side and sat down, armor creaking as he did so. "What do you want to talk about?" I asked with a businesslike smile.Let''s not make him ask the crazy Psyker to kill me. "We made a deal," he said sourly, "and I intend to keep my part, to do that." "Great." I smiled. "You led me to believe that your assistance wouldn''t end once that Hive Tyrant was killed," he leaned forward. "It was killed, wasn''t it?" "It was," I nodded. "And I am assisting you. Did your scanners fail to notice my friend''s gaggle of tanks? I think turning half a kilometer''s worth of aliens into scorched ash was noticeable enough even for your scanners?" [~Ping!~ Unnecessary hostile tone used by ''user'' ¡­ please cut back on it.] No. "So he is with you," he nodded. "And so are the Psyker and that woman there?" "Yep, that makes four of us, as I said." "As it stands, Baal will fall." He stared into my eyes. "And we will both die." "I doubt it," I smiled. "Fate likes to torment you far too much to kill you off." "Fate, is it?" he asked dryly. Don''t Echidna! Bad! Bad tentacle girl! "You might call it Father," I shrugged as my lips twitched.Idiot. He hummed dangerously, and I just scratched my cheek awkwardly. There are jokes I shouldn''t be making, but the urge was just too much to contend with. "You are here, aren''t you?" I tried to turn it into something other than a mean-spirited joke. "I am." "So," I pped. "What do you want?" "My reliquary, without you in it, for one." "That is doable." I nodded generously. "Anything else I could help you with?" "You came to Baal somehow," he stated. "Could you get us off of the?" "I could." I leaned back. "But I won''t." "I see," he said with a dangerous stare. "Don''t worry though," I smiled. "Let me give you some information. The first one is free." "You will only have to hold out for ¡­ "How long now?[ETA: 16d6h] "Sixteen days and six hours." "Why?" He asked with a slight frown, but I could taste the intrigue in his voice. "There is an Imperial Fleet in the system already. They entered just two hours ago and they are making their way over here as we speak." "An Imperial Fleet?" He sounded dubious. "Here? In Imperium Nihilis? Excuse me for feeling doubtful." "Believe it or not, soon they''ll be in reach to hail you, I think," I shrugged. "You do have some working long range Voxes or connection to Baal''s noosphere, right?" He stayed silent. "I have no reason to lie to you." My lips curved into a smirk. "I know the name of their gship, too, but that''ll cost you something." "I''d be more interested in whether you''ll aid us in defending this fortress." "I might," I shrugged. "Tyranids are fun to kill, right?" Selene stiffened up as I redirected the attention to her, giving a stiff nod and a slight re at me.Oops. "Let me ask you something in turn," I tilted my head as Izily cast my gaze around the room. "Could you tell your friend to stop stalking in the walls ande out? It is rather rude to not introduce himself." Dante just nodded and, like a shadow crawling out of the edge of perception, the Blood Angel''s Chief of Librarians appeared behind his Chapter Master. Where Dante wore artistic armour making him look like a winged hero of legends, Mephiston''s armour was a meticulous recreation of how a yed man might look like. Tendrons and muscle fiber were all carefully recreated from blood red ceramite and while Dante was the picturesque Vampire from teen dramas, Mephiston was the one that might appear in a horror movie. "Greetings," his voice was dark and wispy. His sunken gaze stared at me, evaluating, indifferent and judging all at the same time. "Hello~," I intoned with a slight wave. Then I sighed. "Much better. It is so annoying when you know someone is watching you. It makes my neck tingle, you know?" "I see," he offered, his arms crossed as Psychic power surged inside him. He didn''t release it, but I could tell that at a moment''s notice it''d transform into some of them most deadly Spells known to man. "Do you even need my help with him around?" I tilted my head at Dante with a slight pout.Ah damn, my dignifieddy look has crumbled. "Yes," he said simply. "Bummer," I shrugged. "I''ll help when I help. I have more than given my share into this fight by finishing off the Swarmlord." "Swarmlord?" Dante crested an eyebrow. "The ''oversized'' Hive Tyrant that turned you insides into outsides." I rified helpfully, though his stony face didn''t same to appreciate it. "Do you know what it was?" "Ehhh," my eyes widened. "I gave away free information, damn. Pay up if you want to know more." "What payment do you want?" "A lock of hair?" I tilted my head. "Hmmm, and one from him, too. Current ones." "Locks of hair?" he frowned but he seemed to realize that I was gunning for their gic material. "Why?" "I do gics and biology as a hobby," said pridefully. "Never had a chance to see what a Chapter master and a Chief Librarian have in their genes." Dante gave a brief nce at Mephiston before shaking his head. "No." "Aww," I rolled my eyes at him. My graceful image was already shattered so might as well. "Hmmm, I''ll give you five questions. With a right to refuse them, of course, but if I refuse even one, then I''m helping you for a whole day for each refused question. How about that?" "That is," he stared at me. "Agreeable." "Alright," I leaned back and rxed into the couch. My force-field was running at max strength and my tenthyer of Psychic shield has been fully powered up and oveid onto my skin like a veil. Of course, Selene also got her own protections powered up and much to my joy, Mephiston was looking at the both of us with more than a bit of confusion. "Ask away." "What was the name of the gship?" "The Macragge''s Honor," I smirked as his eyes widened ever so slightly. "Who is leading this supposed fleet?" "Aww, I refuse." I shook my head. "That''d be such a mean spirited spoiler. You get one day of me murdering Tyranids so far." "What is the ''Swarmlord''?" His face stayed the same, never changing, but a smidge of annoyance mixed with satisfaction in his aura. He was more that willing to have me refuse answers if he got me to fight for him in return.Not that I wouldn''t have gone back out, so much free biomass lying around. "The avatar of the Hive-Mind. It is a singr creature that remembers all of its previous iterations. It has died a million times over countless battlefields and with each death ites back stronger, more prepared, more equipped to handle anything it has run into before." "So it wille back?" He asked carefully, much more interested in my answer. "No," I shrugged. "It shouldn''t. It takes a while to make it and it takes far too much biomass for the Tyranids to make it. Just the fact that it died once should discourage the Hive-Mind from remaking it here again." "I''ll not count that as a question," I added before he could open his mouth again. "And your friend can ask too, though it''ll count for the five questions. I think he''ll have some interesting ones of his own." "Third question: What are you?" he continued without acknowledging me.Rood. "That is the question of the day, isn''t it?" I smiled. "Unfortunately, I haven''t got a clue. That should tell you enough by itself." "May I," Mephiston asked in a whisper. "My Lord?" "Yes." Dante nodded and leaned back. "Oh, nice." I smiled. "Why can''t I sense your soul?" he asked with a curious tone, though that was quite disquieting when he looked like a viin from an R18ic book. "Because you use the Warp and I am not connected to it." "How?" "I have always been like this, for as long as I knew," I shrugged. "One more question." "Are you an ally of the Imperium?" it was Dante who asked that. His gaze dark and cold, carrying with it a bloodlust cultivated over a thousand battles. "Hmmm," I rubbed my chin in thought. "That is aplicated question. You know that, right?" "It is not." "Would I help you? Were you in mortal danger? Yes, that is one of the reasons of me being here. Would I help a Puritan Inquisitor? They would need helping to keep me from ying them." Mephiston''s power vibrated in his grasp, but he wasn''t throwing Smites around just yet. "So no, I am not an ally of the Imperium but I could be an Ally of the Blood Angels while they are under yourmand." I stared into the old Space Marine''s eyes. We did some staring after that. Selene, like the champ she was, kept sitting still and looking dignified through it all as some of the most dangerous men in the Imperium stared the two of us down. "Would me putting on a mask like yours help?" I broke the silence. "It helped Szarekh." "Szarekh," Dante said distastefully, though he narrowed his eyes at me.''How does she know?''was written on his wrinkled face. "It earned him only disdain." "Oh well," I shrugged. "What now?" With a thought, my soul-thread widened to my current limit and roiling soul energy was standing just at the edge, ready to flood into my mortal body and help me show these Angels that they stood in the same room as a goddess. [~Ping~ Dangerous levels of unfounded vanity. Calctions show only a 23% chance of victory and 73% chance of escape should a fight break out.] Why are they so annoying? ¡­ They are based on me, though. So why am I so annoying? Dante stood. His ancient gaze bearing down on me. "The agreement holds," he stated. "You are allowed to remain along with yourpanions. I will fulfill my part of it as fate wills it." "Great," I said and rose to my feet as well, striding forward to stand right in front of the Commander. Space Marines were really huge from up close, two and a half meter wasn''t a joke. I held out a hand. "Hair locks please." Dante pulled off a finger length part off of the end of his long grey hair and after a nod, Mephiston followed along, though both looked at me dubiously as I shoved my loot into my pocket. A pocket that wasn''t there a second before, but having a shapeshifting armour had its advantages. "Thanks," I chirped as I waved for Selene toe, making her stand up and shadow me. "I suppose we shouldn''t be hanging around here any longer," I nce up at Dante. "Can we get a ce to sleep? Some rest would do us good before we head back out." "You will have a room for yourselves." "Thanks~,"
"What the fuck is up with this woman?" ¡ªCommander Luis Dante, probably? 73 – Fluff before the Storm 73 ¨C Fluff before the Storm "Finally~" I fell back onto an enormous bed, barely bouncing on the objectively shit mattress. Still, the deplorable thing couldn''t wipe the grin off of my face. "That was ¡­ " Selene started as she slumped down on a chair, cradling her head. "Stressful." "Yep~ but so worth it." "How?" She didn''t even re at me, but her head snapped up a momentter. "You won''t! You wouldn''t!" "What do you mean Selly~" I rolled over onto my stomach, propping my head up on a hand as I stared at her. "You can replicate what you eat." "I sure can," I smirked. "Though that would have been a regrettable remark if I hadn''t put up a barrier as soon as we entered." "Sorry," she deted. "No problem," I smiled as I started kicking my legs back and forth. Today was a good day. The best so far. "Will you ¡­?" "Of fucking course I will." I rolled my eyes at her. "Do you think I made a fool of myself for nothing back there?" I rolled around, my head now hanging off of the side of the bed.Owieee, Selly is upside down. Still cute tho. "They will y you alive if they find out," she said with worry filling her tone. "''When''" I corrected. My capability of keeping secrets was rated as D by my Mind-Cores, as in ''Dogshit''. "Even worse," she hissed. "Do you know what they do to someone like you?" My heart badumped in my chest at her re. Her worry formewas radiating off of her in waves. "I know," I said with a soft smile. "But they need me now, or they think they do." "¡­ That thing about a fleet was true?" "Yep," I nodded, the action feeling quite weird with me hanging off of the bed. "Can you tell me who is leading it?" "Spoilers~," I smirked. "But if you really want to know, I''ll tell you, but I bet you won''t believe me." "I''m not betting," she sighed. "Tell me please, I don''t want to get a heartattack." "I can heal a heart attack, don''t worry!" I gave her a thumbs up ¡­ which was a thumbs down with me being upside-down so I rolled over again. "Not my point!" "I know~" "You are unbearable," she grumbled but a smiled was slowly spreading on her lips. I really wanted to say ''but you still love me'' then but the words died on my tongue. Too soon.Far too soon. So instead, I just smiled my most haughty smile I could. "Thank you." "Urgh," She growled adorably. "Just tell me already." "Guilliman." Her brows pulled together into a frown, she blinked at me. "Did they name a new Lord Regent ¡­ ?" My smile widened into a grin. "That was such a dumb title," I giggled. "Imagine his face when someone called him Lord Guilliman Guilliman." "YOU MEAN THE PRIMARCH!!!??" "I do~" I giggled as she burst to her feet and stared at me with her eyes wide in disbelief. "You are lying!" That sentence would have hurt me more if I didn''t know she didn''t mean it. "I won the bet." "I didn''t bet!" "Killjoy," I rolled onto my back, spread out over the bed like a starfish. "You weren''t lying back then," she said after a moment as I felt her sit on the bed.I did tell her about the blueberry before, didn''t I?"Sorry." "You are saying ''sorry'' an awful lot today," I said with an eyebrow raise. "You almost make me think you are Canadian." "Cadian?" she asked back after a moment, curious. "Nope~," I rolled onto my side and propped up my head again with a fist on my cheek. "I think Cadian''s would be the all irritable types, especially with their having gone kaboom." "Right," she just sounded tired as she flopped onto the bed. "Kaboom, is it?" "Kaboom," I nodded. My gaze rebelliously wandering over Selene''s body. She was beautiful, more on the cute side, with her big steel eyes and smaller frame, but she was still quite a looker. The way her sweaty clothes clung to her skin, her breasts rising and falling with each breath were entrancing, and I found my heart hammering harder and harder in my neck. Bad horny alien! Bonk! I flopped down next to her, the boring, moldy ceiling doing wonders to calm down my rising lust. That''s how Eldar emotions worked - hit or miss, going from zero to a thousand reel quick. I imagine someone with a weaker will would have pushed her down right there and then.Good thing I am an upstanding gentle-alien with the self-control of Rogal Dorn himself. "How will you get a damned Primarch to give you a lock of his hair?" She asked, joining me in observing the boring ceiling. It was a simple rockrete by the way. The mould might be stinky, but it would not be eating into it or damaging the structure of it in another ten thousand years. "Same as with Dante and his pal," I smiled. "I have what he wants, and the easiest way of getting that thing out of me is to give me a lock of his hair." "He will have a fleet." She turned her head to stare at me.So close~ I can feel her breath~ Mhhhh"Thergest one in recent history you said." "Numbers lose meaning before true strength," I shrugged. "He will have to bomb the I am on to ss if he wants to kill me." "He won''t do that to Baal." "It is a shithole," I drawled. "He can''t make it much more of a shithole, but I guess even he would feel sentimental." "Sentimental?" Selly asked, not contradicting me on my designation of the at all. "This is Sanguinius'' home. After all, they would have to get really desperate to tarnish his memory." "You know ¡­ an awful lot about the Primarchs." " --For someone having never met them?" "Yes." She nodded. I continued watching the mold grow. The horny stayed more manageable that way. "It is ¡­ a weird tale, one I don''t understand myself at all, but the scruff of it is that I do." I carefully put one word after the other. "It is like I''ve read books, books that each had the Primarch as their narrators and main characters." "You base all of this on ¡­ books?" "Think of it as a way of precognition ¡­ or post-cognition." I shrugged. "I''ve read hundreds of books like these with many different peoples lives and experiences being depicted inside of them, it might be my personal way of precognition and my mind just makes it easier to understand with books but it hasn''t failed me thus far." "How?" she asked. "I mean, what do you base that it worked so far on?" "I knew nothing when I woke up Selene, aside from these ''books''," I smiled at the conversation. "I didn''t know about the Imperium, about humanity, about all the alien races infesting the Gxy, but every single thing I know from these books proved to be right so far." "How?" "I knew of Rogue Traders, I knew of the Imperium and how it worked, its heroes, its errors and its armies." I turned my head to her. "Then what do I know next? A big-ass statue of the Emperor is staring back at me on the I woke up on, all the documents talk about and corrte to my knowledge and then a Rogue Trader shows up, exactly like I knew them to be and with a crew I expected while I haven''t in my life ever seen a Rogue Trader or even a voidship before." "I see," she nodded. "I think I do, at least." "Thank you," I smiled gently. "For trying to understand me." My heart warmed, unlike thesomethingthat has been warming before, further down. "It''s nothing," she flushed slightly as she turned away from me. "We should sleep." "Together~?" "¡­ We don''t have a couch." "Together it is~," My clothes melted into afy silken shirt and shorts. I made them stretchy and as tight as possible because, of course, I did. I had a girl to impress. She fake coughed as she sat up to change, too. Intentionally ignoring my newly wrapped self. "You won''t get blood into your head with that on." "I don''t need blood to function, it''s just a convenience." She blushed for some reason. Not that I mind, of course. It was a beautiful sight that I carved into my memory. "Turn away please." "You literally wear me around your neck." "Turn away, I said." "Yes, ma''am~!" I flopped face down onto the bed and loosened my clothes to look like normal nightclothes instead. "Done," Selene sighed after a minute as she sat back down on the bed and I rolled onto my back again. Don''t be a weirdo, don''t be a weirdo- "Nice~" I hummed. Even in an old shirt and panties, she looked good. "Let''s just sleep." "Sure~"
I didn''t need sleep; I was an alien living off of literal life force I stole from the enemies I consumed! That didn''t mean when an absolute cute during her sleep cuddled up to me. I would not stay in bed enjoying doing nothing for as long as I could. Still, all good things muste to an end and after only 11 short hours, Selene was beginning to stir. I closed my eyes andid still, making my body perfectly mimicking how a human would sleep. Heartbeats slowed, breathing rxed, and my muscles wentx, but I still had an arm over Selene''s back. I allowed myself that much, seeing as she was clutching onto me as if I was a body pillow. She squirmed a bit, yawned and then stilled like a deer caught in headlights. Her fingers gently tapped my hand, going around her waist as I felt her own carefully retreating from mine. She shifted a bit more, scuttling away silently as she moved to the edge of the bed to sit up, which was the moment I took to ''wake up''. "Morning~" I groaned drowsily as I flopped onto my back, my eyes opening slowly and taking in the still moldy ceiling.It''s grown around a nanometer since Ist checked it. "Good morning," Selene tried to sound nonchnt, but I was getting a handle on my Empathic abilities. My little cutie was embarrassed to have hugged me while sleeping. "Ah~" I threw off the nket and jumped to my feet, starting to stretch some. I didn''t need to, of course, but I still felt like yoga and stretching exercises had a calming effect on my soul. This was one of the few things I kept from my old self. I made sure that Selene got an eyeful too as I did it and her not making a sound during my ten-minute morning yoga probably meant she appreciated it. "Breakfast?" I asked with a satisfied sigh. "Do we even have breakfast here?" I asked as I plopped down onto another chair. We had our double bed, a cupboard and this table with two chairs in this room, and that was it. Plus mold. "I - umh," Selly blinked awake. "I don''t know?" "Ah well," I shrugged. "I don''t really need it, but I guess you''d be rather hungry by now? You lived off of my bio-energy for thest few weeks." "I can go a few more without it¡­" She grimaced. "Can you do that revitalization thing again?" "Sure~" A small surge of bio-energy she collected into her armour ¡ª now choker ¡ª went through her body, transforming into all the nutrients she might need while calming her nervous system and chasing away her fatigue. This was a basic ''hit-me-up'' futuristic coffee I made for her, and I had something very simr coursing through my body every second. It barely took any energy aside from the nutrients.Maniption costs less than creation. "Thanks." she shivered but jumped to her feet, almost vibrating with energy. Anything for you, Sel. "Don''t mind it," I smiled. "Ready to kill some aliens?" "Yes," she nodded like an overly eager puppy. "Well, then~," I hummed. "I have some stuff I want to try out, so let''s go?" "Yes." As we stepped through the door, I slipped my hand into hers and to my delight; she intertwined our fingers after only a moment of stillness. [~Ping!~ Achievement Unlocked: H*ndH*lding! Congrattions!] These Mind-Cores are growing increasingly sassytely. No matter! Time to take out my puppy for a walk~ 74 – Discussions 74 ¨C Discussions Luis Dante His feet touched down with a loud thud as his jump pack''s ignition cut off. He bounded through the gate with the men he took out for this sortie following behind him. The portcullis fell down right as thest Marine stepped through while the constant firing of auto cannons atop the battlements held back the Swarm. "My Lord," Mephiston greeted him, the Chief Librarian having been awaiting his return. "Speak," Dante spoke as he waved him to follow. "Private," Mephiston said in his dark, whisper-like voice. He always had that certain weakness to his tone when the sun was up in the sky. "About what you asked." "I see." the two of them walked in silence. The fortress was the most sacred of locations to their chapter and they knew it like the back of their hands. Dante navigated the hallways filled with rushing people, finding a room set aside for privacy. The two stepped inside and even if it was redundant, with Mephiston being right next to him, Dante engaged all the regr protections against eavesdroppers and psychic intrusion. "The ward is set," the chief librarian spoke in a whispered sigh. "What have you learned?" Dante cut right into it and Mephiston caught his meaning. The two of them had agreed on specific turns of phrases and signals tomunicate in during the negotiation. Right as they left, the Librarian excused himself to meditate and dwell on the happenings and grasp the meanings hidden behind the deceitful veil of words. Why didn''t you kill ''her'' or ''incapacitate'' her?Was his real question the Chapter Master asked. "I failed to sense her presence." "Shecks a psychic presence?" Dante frowned behind his mask. "No," Mephiston answered, the shake of his head only conveyed in his tone. "It was there, but out of my grasp, ethereal and beyond my senses." "So she is not a nk." "That is certain." "What manner of being is she, then?" "I do not know," said Mephiston in the same, dispassionate voice. "Her power eludes me, yet I know it is there. She is something I haven¡¯t encountered before." "Were you able to gleam anything else?" Dante was calm. Calmness came easily when he faced the horrors besieging humanity for centuries with naught but his axe and jump pack. "The ck Rage fears her," Mephiston said with a dark glee. "The ck angel hates her." "I suspect," Dante reconsidered his next words, but no matter how much he went through them, they still rang true. "So does the Sanguinor." That wiped the glee off of the pale librarian. "Beings of the Warp, both." "Indeed." "It would be ¡­ curious to see how demons react to her." "Enough of that," said Dante, cutting off the Librarian''s musings. "If you had to guess based on what you know, how strong would you say she is?" "There areyers to that question," hummed Mephiston with grim amusement. "What is certain is that the defences of her mind made me doubt the sess of a telepathic attack." "A strong mind is the sign of a powerful Psyker." "Indeed." "I suppose we will see the extent of her power today," Dante mused. "If she ns on actually aiding us." "Her choice ofpensation was ¡­ concerning." "Worse people than her have our gic material," Dante would have shrugged if he could have. When heretical lunatics like Fabius Bile were in possession of pure Blood Angel geneseed, he couldn''t be bothered to worry about a few locks of hair to someone who was already a menace even without whatever power she could extract from it. Dante¡¯s priority was holding the Fortress for as long as possble, he would have allied with Drukhari if he had to if it meant holding the Swarm for a week longer. Plus, the troublesome woman was likely to end up dead by the week¡¯s end, along with what remained of the Angelic Host. The ¡®Swarmlord¡¯ was dead and gone, but the swarm of ravenous aliens was relentless. Mephiston hummed an acknowledgement. "Let us see how much she is willing to show us," Mephiston murmured, and Dante agreed with him. He''d been out on sorties to take downrge bio-forms ever since he left that negotiation. For some damned reason, there was even a giant earthworm popping up from time to time around the battlefield that no one could take down so far. Let''s see whether I can make her kill that thing.
"Hi~" I chirped right as the door opened up. Putting up a barrier that looks like a swirling mass of darkness in the chaotic mass of colours that was the warp was about as stealthy as an elephant in a birch forest. "Greetings," Dante said, and Mephiston gave a single bored nod. "We were just going to go out and kiss anything thates close, but I wanted to ask whether you have anything that needs express killing around here?" "There is," he answered after a moment of thought, waving Mephistion away, who went on his way with a nod. "A enormous Worm-like bio-form has been making anyrge-scale missions going out challenging. I think your Magos acquaintance lost quite a number of his vehicles to it, too." "Hmm," I caressed my chin, "Sure, let''s go for that." "Aside from that, the more Xenos you kill, the better. I have no more targets that need killing more than the ones swarming the walls." "Cool," I shrugged. "I¡¯ll go get on with it then ¡ª Oh, I almost forgot!" I pulled his fancy poweraxe out of my chest. The huge thing barely fit into my body, so it was a pain to carry it around next to that gauss yer. I really should have gotten a spatial storage item like all those OP transmigrators instead of this shit phasing.Oh well, better than nothing. He stared at the extended handle for a long second before he wrapped his fingers around it and gently pulled it out of my hand. "Thank you," he nodded at me and I just gave him a polite smile and a "I''ll see youter!" "Indeed." he nodded, his gaze following the two of us from behind his mask until we disappeared behind a corner. "Armor up," I hummed with glee as I let my armour flow over me. It had gotten no further upgrades yet, as analyzing the new gic samples was going to be a slog and a half. That Swarmlord was a bitch to make a temte out of and reverse engineering a gene seed out of some locks of hair required no less perseverance. I was going to have to step up my game hard and fast if I wanted to use that thing in activebat before Dante died of old age. I had ideas, of course. Many a warhammer fanboy or girl ridiculed the Tyranids for their apparent stupidity. The aliens should have been more than capable of generating biomass inrge quantities if they just settled down and started farming algae on an ocean world, for example, or just photosensitize. It wasn''t quite the same for me as I''d learned that bio-energy was more like life force or vitality than biomass turned into energy. I could gain, let''s say, 1 unit of bio-energy from 1kg of moss. That was good and all, but at the same time, I''d gain 10000 units of bio-energy from a single kg of termagant flesh. Theplexity and quality of the biomass yed a huge role in how much energy I could get from absorbing a certain thing. Still, if I could be constantly making more biomass without much cost on my end and giving myself a continuous, passive regeneration, then I''d be set to live forever. No more worrying about expiring like a home-made bread. There would be annoyances with getting bio-energy to the avatar I was using, but it shouldn''t be too much of a problem if I perfect that Crotalid warp-jump symphony thing. "So we are killing that Worm?" Selene asked, now covered in that beautiful armor I made for her from the neck down. "Mostly me, I think," I smiled at her enthusiasm. She was bing a little murder rabbit and I couldn''t get enough of it. Having shared hobbies and interests is good for a rtionship, that is an Echidna approved fact. "Why?" "The Hive-Mind probably made that thing to counter my powers, I think," I mused. "It didn''t really count with me being as powerful a Psyker as I am though, so I should manage, but you might not." "I see," she said, and a pit formed in my stomach at the disheartened aura she was radiating. "After that, I am going to need some ¡­ unfortunate testing subjects." "For?" "I ¡­ am sorry, Selene," I nced at her so she could see the sincerity in my eyes. "I should have started working on this much sooner, but I won''t be procrastinating on it any longer. I want to get it done before the fleet arrives." "What are you talking about?" ''You Psychic powers.'' I sent through a newly made telepathic link. ''What are you going to do with them? Didn''t you say that all of your ideas were far too dangerous?'' ''They are too dangerous to test onyoubecause they might not work out exactly as I hope, but that is why I need to do some tests beforehand.'' Between one step and the next, Realspace rippled around us and I pulled Selene along with myself as we rode the waves of the shallowestyer of the Warp. When my feet next touched ground, we were out in the depths of the wastnd with nothing but white sand and dry dirt visible for kilometers on each side. Selene groaned a bit, and I grimaced. I thought the transition would have been seamless by now, but it seemed I still had some training to do. Using Blink like this would broadcast my presence to any nearby psykers as even if they can''t naturally feel my soul energy, what they could feel for certain was the ripple of realspace that the Blink used to teleport. Not that the main reason would be that if I had better control, it wouldn''t give a migraine to my girlfriend. Was she my girlfriend? We kissed, and she said she''d try out this rtionship of ours. That meant she was, didn''t it? "Hey Selene," I asked. "So we are sort of together now, right? So we are girlfriends now, right?" My answer was a weak re as she massaged her head with a hand and swallowed something back down with a sour grimace on her lips.Oops. I let a soft stream of bio-energy numb her pain and soften her nausea. "Thanks," she said with a sigh, still massaging the bridge of her nose. "Yes we are, and didn''t I ask you before specifically to NOT use Blink on me? And could you keep the dumbass questions for when I''m not vomiting my guts out?" "It was a very important question," I huffed. "And I thought I could cast Blink perfectly already." I scratched my cheek. "Well," she sighed, shaking her head with a slight smile. "You definitely can''t." "Your organs remained in the right ce." I defended myself. "It felt like my brain was rolling around in my skull." "Mhmmm," I nodded, leaning in to look at her head. A trickle of psychic energy flooding my ocr system ¡ª my eyes and their central control system ¡ª allowed my sight to pierce through her soft skin and cranium to have a look at that brain inside. Oooops. I gave her a concussion. "Yep." I turned off my x-ray vision and suddenly found my face only inches away from Selene''s, so I took the opportunity to give her a quick peck on her cheek before leaning back. "I gave you a concussion by ident, somehow you brain gained some extra velocity during the Blink." She nodded at me, while giving me alook. "I''ll have to figure out why that is." I tapped my chin. "How is it that only I got a concussion?" "My brain is much less important for thinking and controlling my body than it is for you, plus I made some precautions." I shrugged. "For one, I fixated it in ce by tendons connecting it to my cranium, and the fluid it floats in has some non-Newtonian properties, which helps a lot." "I see," she nodded. "What''s non-Newtonian?" "This," I shrugged and made a bit of it in my palm. It was the same as those high school chemistry projects where you made these from flour and whatever.That is if you ignore where thesee from. I toyed with it, making it flow like a liquid before squeezing it tightly, causing it to escape my grip and show properties like a glob of wet sand. "And that is inside your skull?" she asked with an obvious show of morbid curiosity on her face. "Yep," I shrugged, reabsorbing the stuff. "I see." she looked thoughtful, but shook her head a momentter. "So, what am I to do while you go worm hunting?" "Well, if you are willing, of course, I might have a ¡­ mission for you," I said with what I hoped was a mysterious smirk. "What is it?" she asked with a glimmer of glee in her eyes. This girl loved the power I gave her, maybe even a bit too much, but oh well, so did I. "I want you to procure some of those previously discussed test subjects." She looked left and right doubtfully, then gave me a look. The white wastnd went on and on until it dipped below the horizon a few kilometers away. There was nothing here but boring sand. Or so it would seem. I could see all the living souls on Baal and a bit beyond quite easily, so I saw the few dozen human souls right below our feet huddling together like ants in a nest. It might feel like I am bullying these obviously Warp-tainted assholes, but they''d be excellent targets for Selene. My one worry was whether they could somehow use her Psyker nature against her. I knew some Psykers went mad and fell just from looking at heretical runes and scriptures. That could be a problem. Would chaos cultists even work as test subjects? I''d need to seeter, buuuuut they also had some untainted people down there.Initiates or prisoners maybe? ves or sacrifices? Bad Echidna. If they are innocent, you shouldn''t be ripping innocents¡¯ souls from their body just to test your ideas ¡­ That would be the optimal course of action though, and I couldn''t say I wouldn''t be willing to test my idea on some sorry sods that turned into unwilling sacrifices if it meant I could keep Selene away from the demonic quartet''s grasp. Selene was just about to say something, but she stopped midway, her mouth hanging open as three tendrils of thick soul energy pierced into the ground below me. I hummed as they burst into the underground rooms and caverns, questing for any denser concentration of chaos taint I could feel down there and washing them away with pure overwhelming powerbined with a touch of Smite weaved into the tendrils. I cared not as the cultists wailed, their single Psyker bursting into bloody ash under my power along with books, ink, scrolls and such joining him in his new ashen existence. It only took five seconds before I stopped, scanning the whole thing another two times before I gave myself a satisfied nod. Telekinesis flowed along the tendrils as I tore them out of the ground and with them came tonnes of sandstone and the rockrete wall of the underground hall closest to the surface. "Chaos Cultists," I provided helpfully as Selene stared at the newly made gaping hole in the ground, probably also starting to hear the panicked shouts echoing out of it. "I see," she gulped. "Okay." "You can do this," I gave her a sideway hug. "I took care of anything that would have Inquisitors on your ass just for looking at them along with their lone Psyker. The rest should be run-of-the-mill cultists withsguns and such." She gave a more resolute nod to that. Good. "Good hunting." I said with a smile. "Yeah," the edge of her mouth quirked upwards. "Good hunting to you too." 75 – Daily life of a cultist 75 ¨C Daily life of a cultist Timothy ¡ª aka Random Cultist A The day started just like any other, huddling in the dark caverns and hoping against all hope that the great tyrant will grant them enough strength to resist the iing alien filth. A part of Timothy even wished that the deplorable servants of the corpse emperor will clear out the alien menace without them having to do anything. That was a weak thought, a thought the tyrant of blood would probably y him for if the great one ever bothered to concern himself with a weak and insignificant speck like himself. The Master ¡ª the leader of the cult Timothy was a part of ¡ª was just as unforgiving. The one saving grace of that was that he wasn''t omniscient, even with his blessings. He couldn''t read timothy''s thoughts and as such, Timothy¡¯s skin remained attached to his body even if his thoughts strayed. The caverns were dark, damp and cold. Timothy was less than pleased about having to be there, but he was still just an acolyte. He''d have to prove himself before he could eveny his eyes on the Master''s visage. Oh, how powerful and majestic he must be to be blessed by the Blood God. The Master was a Prophet of the God himself! He was the reason they were called ''The Prophets of the Waking Tyrant''. Still, unseen majesty was not enough to keep Timothy warm and the incessant whimpering and sobbing of the fortunate fools who were to be the sacrifices to the Tyrant were quickly getting on his straining nerves. He wasn''t the only one watching over sacrifices-to-be, but it was still an honorable duty few acolytes received. Even if it was damned annoying. "Shut UP!" He red into the darkness beyond the rusty iron bars, getting muffled sobs in return for his outburst. "Idiots," hemented. "Can''t you see that you have been selected? Soon you will have the fortune to be sources of power for the Great Tyrant!" Mothers silenced their children however they could, while fathers and the other men huddled around them protectively. Timothy snorted and crossed his arms. It didn''t matter if they understood how important their sacrifice was. They were privileged! They were blessed! The Master decided to conduct a Ritual which would empower himself and his followers! Timothy even overheard that he was nning on focusing all the deaths and suffering on Baal into a summoning ritual. He might just be lucky enough toy his eyes upon one of the Blood God''s children. He could barely wait. It would be glorious! They would be strong enough to stop hiding in the dirt and finally finish off those sorry excuses for angels. Which was why his duty was important. These sacrifices had to be kept alive and secured. He would do his duty to the utmost and soon a bright future would dawn on The Prophets of the Waking Tyrant. Timothy smiled to himself, daydreaming about tearing apart one of those gold-d beings most worship as angels on the and painting the surface of Baal red with their blood. There was nothing that could stand in their way! Sacrifices were set! The blood angels were hiding in their monastery and the Master grew stronger by the second! The cold bony hand of dread grasped timothy by the spine and froze him stiff. The ground trembled as distant screams of unbearable anguish echoed down into the dark caverns. He could feel something was very wrong ¡­ but the master should handle it. He handled everything before! "Stay." he red into the cages behind him. "If I see any of you outside of a cage, I am making you watch me butcher one of your children." With that done, Timothy forced his body to move. His neck tingled and the unnatural feeling of pure terror was still present at the back of his mind, but fury was overtaking it. Someone wanted to stop them! Someone dared to stand in the way of HIS WILL!? Uneptable. Despite him not knowing, Timothy was using the single biggest counter to Psychic powers at that moment. Mindless, overwhelming and ever-burning RAGE. He rushed up the twisting tunnels, not even bothering to grab a torch, only following his subconscious memories to navigate the caverns until the ground turned into rockcrete under his feet. He slowed, a part of him realising he was losing himself to rage in the middle of a crowd on made up of his brothers and sisters. That was uneptable. He calmed himself with great effort, the redness slowly crawling back from his vision. The central hall''s doorsid to the sides, bent and in more parts than they were supposed to be. Standing on his toes, Timothy caught a nce inside and the terror from before came back with a vengeance. Blood and fragments of what had been a human once coated the hall. Fractured armor, ragged clothing depicting the cult¡¯s insignia and a sword he knew very well to have belonged to the Master were left all around the hall. Thest of which was still grasped by a gauntlet, unfortunately it ended at the elbow in a bloody stump coated in ashen blood. That was thergest intact part that remained of what was once the Master. The rest was blood and ash. Then the ground trembled again, several magnitudes stronger than before, and with an anguished screech, the rockcrete ceiling of the hall bent outwards and tore itself out. Timothy fell backwards as he watched in amazement as the torn apart ceiling, along with tens of meters of the sandstone above it, went flying into the air as if an invisible colossus had grasped it and yanked it out. Timothy, like many other acolytes around him, stared up into the gaping hole as if the monster that did this would poke its head into it and finally, they could understand even a fraction of what was going on. The older members, ones that were the inner circle of the Master, started shouting orders to gear up for an iing attack, but Timothy couldn''t care less about that at the moment. He raised a shaking finger and pointed up into the hole, though his voice failed him as an armoured form plummeted down and smacked into the center of the bloodied hall. "ATTACK!" "KILL IT!" What do you mean ''it''? That is a single woman. That was thest thought that went through Timothy''s tired mind before a flesh eating worm made a meal out of his brain.
I watched on with a small smile as Selene hopped into the hole I made. Of course, I kept in constant contact with her armour just to make sure I could get there if any naughty demons came forth and presented their asses for a whopping. I would spank them so hard even their demonic daddies could feel it. A part of me even wanted them toe, just so I could send a message. It was better if the Chaos Gods didn¡¯t go all panicked just yet though. When the Emperor was around and showed off his capability to obliterate demons, they quickly realized that they weren¡¯t so immortal anymore. That was good and all, but it resulted in them going ¡®Alright, time to get serious now!¡¯ as if they were chunny anime protagonists who¡¯d just gotten thrown through a row of trees. ¡®Meh ¡­ at most that feathery fuck wille back and I get to see whether I can beat its ass already.¡¯ [ ~ding~ likelihood of that happening should the Lord of Change return is designated as: ¡®dubious¡¯] I rolled my eyes, the just for good measure rolled my shoulders too. With Selly off to feed the dumb cultists to the worms, I could go off on my own mini adventure. I¡¯d be loath to admit, but letting that gigantic worm leave freely after trying to make a meal out of me had prickled my pride. I rather liked my self-proimed apex-predator title and getting eaten ¡ª even if unsessfully ¡ª doesn¡¯t really corrte to that, so the worm had to die. A third eye opened up on my forehead as I rolled my two natural ones. For some dumb reason, the Navigator eye worked about 20% more efficiently and effectively when it was in the middle of my forehead. Historical and esoteric significance of chakra points or whatever seemingly still affected such things, even if I was using my pool of Soul Energy entirely separate from the Warp. At least I made the eye vertical and pure white ¡ª no pupils or irises at all. It helped calm my aesthetic instincts which were disgusted by how Navigators had the eyes horizontally on their forehead. Looking into the third eye of a Navigator makes people go crazy because it is a window into the Warp, which is iprehensible to them. I wonder what would happen if a mortal looked into my eye? I cast my gaze around, my fancy new eye burning with a white light as it surveyed my surroundings and found no onlookers aside from the soon-to-be-dead cultists down below. Which meant I could test out some of my moreeldritchupgrades while I hunted down thatrger bestial soul swimming around in the dirt only a few kilometers away from here. It would have been challenging to find it if all I had to track it was its soul, animalistic souls almost blended together with the regr Warp energy, unlike the shining little mes that were human souls. Fortunately for me and unfortunately for this overgrown noodle, I had gravity sensors built into my Psyker form that I stole from the Narwhal and with it being as big as it was; it was generating seismic shockwaves as it moved. There was just one thing I wanted to do before I went after it. With no curious onlookers who would snitch on me to either Dante or Guiliman when he finally hauled his blue ass over here, I could test out my new Combat Form. I didn¡¯t want to just waste all that time and brainpower I (my mind-cores) have put into it by always using my Psyker Form. Plus, once the Swarmlord had its DNA deciphered, it¡¯d be redundant, and I¡¯d have to make a new Combat Form. Even if it was a single test, I wanted to try it out. My Wrathbone ¡­wait no, I came up with another name for it, Soulbone? I think? Right. My Soulbone skeleton phased out of my body and into that weird space I had oveid on my body, which sent my body flopping down bonelessly. Then, before it even touched the ground, my form swelled. A secondter I was standing again, my previous skeleton feeling tiny inparison as it swam around in my new body. I could fit into my new, enormous arms. Even if I wasn¡¯t especially fond of the look, there was much to be liked about my Combat Form. It was a copy of arger Hive Tryrant, d in psychoactive carapace covering muscles and tendons reinforced by meta materials I couldn¡¯t quite make sense of and simrly interwoven with psychic channels. This Form had everything my Psyker one had aside from the Soulbone base, that was a static thing and it somehow felt wasteful to make new Soulbone skeletal structures for each of my Forms and their variations. I needed versatility; I was a damned shapeshifting bundle of tentacles at the core of my being, so even tying my Psyker form to a static skeleton felt ¡­ ufortable to a part of me. Still, it grounded me in a way that wasn¡¯t entirely detrimental. Enough thinking, there is a noodle to ughter. A Bonesword fitting for my new size formed in my hand, using my trusty staff, Atiesh as its core. Force field generating organs spread around my body, powered up and vibrated with energy as my many neural systems already worked in tandem to predict attacks and calcte probabilities. There was no way I¡¯d leave such overpowered goodies out of this Form. I flickered. No, I didn¡¯t use Blink, but I moved with a speed not much worse than had I used the Spell. My legs crossed hundreds of meters with each step and within the second I left my previous spot, I was already feeling the ground vibrate beneath my feet from the Worm¡¯s movement. With a mental smirk, I let an ever so tiny drop of Soul Energy drip down into the Warp. The ground shook, and I kicked myself away from the ground, seismic tremors vibrated the sand as I followed the epicenter of them quickly closing in on my previous position with my gaze. ¡®There you are!¡¯ I sent myself swooping back down, sword readied and muscles tightening. Teeth asrge as an average human broke through the cracking ground in a rough circle. The inner part of it already falling down into the gaping maw of the beast, which was sizzling with potent enough acid to dissolve anything it encountered. Well, anything it encountered before me. The Psyker form might have been in a tight spot back there, but thebat form would hold out as long as I had Soul Energy to power its defences with. Simple acid couldn¡¯t even touch my body with the force fields being up and going in overdrive. Teeth snapped together with a disturbing crack, the beast still not knowing that its prey was heading for its head with a giant psychic sword instead of dissolving in its mouth, if that thing could be called a mouth. It obviously wasn¡¯t the brightest worm under the rock, and neither did it have the best sight. Why would it need to, when it lived mostly underground? That meant that the first moment it got an inkling of an idea that something was wrong was when my four meter long sword sank into its shell up to the hilt. The beast let out a low sound that no human could have ever heard, but I felt it might have been a growl. It was deep and powerful ¡­ and hurt. Two new arms popped out of my torso, bursting through my carapace and sank their spear tipped ends into the rough shell of the beast, securing me to it. Then I ripped my sword back out and sent it back down, now filled to the brim with condensed psychic mes, which exploded as I plunged it back down. The carapace cracked under my feet, and the beast shifted. It probably wanted to shake me off, but until it could use the earth to grind away at me, that wasn¡¯t going to happen. I think they call this ¡®breaching¡¯ right? When dolphinse out of the water and flop back in? The breaching hadn¡¯t even reached its apex yet, so the beast could only bear with the subsequent psychic explosions digging further and further into its armoured shell. Sword pierced ayer of armour, explosion cracked it and I tore out the fragmented carapace with Telekinesis or just went back and sent them flying off with a distance with another explosion. I felt like I was being uncreative. I had all the space magic at the tips of my fingers ¡­ ws, and all I was using was mes, TK and explosions. Yeah, I had those Biomancy tricks, but those hardly worked on a Tyranid bioform. I cycled through basic magical stuff I knew about in my head as I continued sting through the carapace. Lighting, that was easy and I could do it already, but that wasn¡¯t too effective for my current problem. Telepathy was useless too at the moment, and so was precognition and other simr abilities. I needed something that did pure, unadulterated damage. Maybe making giant tools out of Psychic energy like Green Lanter could work?Nah, good idea but not for this, hmmmm. Vitality. I could drain vitality out of living things, couldn¡¯t I? A try confirmed that yes, I could do that with the Worm, but most of its outer carapace wasn¡¯t quite living. It was like hair or nails for a human and it was dead in a sense. No vitality to be found there. Then a small part of me that should have died in highschool like it was supposed to, rmend using something darker. Void. Space. Curses. I wasn¡¯t sure whether Warhammer Psyconics could do either of those, but seeing as Blink existed, space could be manipted by it and that meant there was a way to weaponise it. [~ding~ Creating a ck hole right where you are is a suboptimal idea. Ripping a hole into reality, being a step worse still! Not rmended!] Killjoys. My gaze locked onto my sword, and along with it my senses focused on it as it plunged down into the hardened armour for the up tenth time.If I can¡¯t have Void Magic ¡­ this would have to do. The power field crackling around it with some bluish energy made this sword so powerful.Heh, that¡¯s why they call it a power sword. These sorts of weapons worked with a molecr disruption field which allowed the sword to cut through any material it touched by weakening the molecr bonds in the unfortunate object. I want that ¡­ but better. I also had the Gauss yer which would outright atomize anything it hit, but I felt that would be a ¡®higher-level¡¯ spell if you will. I¡¯d learn molecr disruption from this first and maybe work my way up to disintegrating molecr bonds with a Spell. Yessss. Our velocity slowed, and I noted that I¡¯d have another few seconds before the worm buried itself back into the ground, with me sticking to its side like a leach. Not that it¡¯d do much to help it anymore. I dug out quite the little cavern for myself here and I was more ¡®inside¡¯ it than ¡®on¡¯ it at the moment. Even if I hadn¡¯t touched a single bit of living flesh yet. If I had to have had an in-depth understanding of exactly how the power field disrupted molecr bonds, I wouldn¡¯t have been even close to replicating it, but Psychic bullshit didn¡¯t work like that. It was enough that Ifelthow it worked, had the picture of how it worked and knew it could work along with ample willpower and energy to make it all happen. At least I hoped so. In a gxy where random Psykers could stop time and turn entire legions to dust, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a stretch. No. I CAN do this. IWILLdo this! I felt the Soul Energy coursing through my body surge, vibrating with new purpose as it flowed down into my hand grasping the sword and into it. With a grin on my face, I raised my sword and drove it down again. It sank in deeply and nothing happened for a long second as I held the rapidly growing amount of energies flowing into the sword at bay.Let them condense some more. Then I let go. Dark abyss ck mes exploded outwards without a sound, there was no thundering explosion as instead of shockwaves, the mes just outright ate up any matter they came in contact with. Molecr bonds dissolved and the dozens of meters of hardened carapace ked away, dissolving into nothing more than dust. The beast made another sound, a deep guttural groan as the mes reached its flesh and seared it blood just before running out of energy. If I had lips and a tongue to lick them with, I would have done so. It was time for payback. 76 – Abducted by Infinity 76 ¨C Abducted by Infinity Despite the overwhelming urge to just let free and release my new toy into the weak fleshy bits of the worm and leave it nothing but ash, I restrained myself. Temperance was a heavenly virtue and with me being the pure and virtuous soul that I was, I of course, had ample amounts of it. Bio-energy, I need energy. Don¡¯t throw the dark abyssal fireball at it. I disregarded the pained growls the pathetic worm was letting out and released my tendrils. From the moment I reached its flesh, it was already over for the damned thing. Now I just had to be careful to not poke holes into its stomach or whatever organ produced that acid. Just as that thought passed through my mind, of course one of my tendrils poked into a sac of ¡®I don¡¯t want to know¡¯which released enough acid to fill a living room with. I hissed, more out of annoyance than pain as I felt my tendril dissolve into nothing. This wasn¡¯t regr Tyranid acid that dissolved stuff into biomass, that¡¯d just be throwing my energy back at me. This was the most vicious thing the hive mind coulde up with in short order. As the acid flowed through the cavern, my unfortunate tendril borrowed into the worm¡¯s flesh. I could hear it melt not just my tendril but the worm¡¯s body along with it. This damned thing was going to melt itself into unusable goo just to spite me, or maybe it was just a happy little ident for it. I hope it hurts. I retrieved what remained of the dumb little tendril that brought this upon my head, resolving myself to spank itter.Nah, that¡¯s just spanking myself. Let¡¯s not do that. Thankfully, the worm still thought it could win somehow, so the other acid sacs didn¡¯t burst by themselves and so with an addedyer of care, I absorbed as much biomass as I could. The worm was huge, so I got arge influx of bio-energy, but with most of its mass being made up of carapace or its acidic stomach, I got much less than I was expecting. Then I felt the ground inch dangerously close. ¡®Alright,¡¯ I hummed in my mind. ¡®Time to leave.¡¯ In a sh, all my tendrils surged back into my body and I kicked myself away from the beast, flying through the gaping cavern I dug into its side and watching the now lifeless carcass smash into the ground. It didn¡¯t burrow back into the dirt, merely mming against it and kicking up a cloud of sand. The worm might have been a hasty try of a iling Hive Mind, but it could have done the same damage had I not learned how to use Blink, or if I didn¡¯t have this form to fall back to. Nice try. I fell down from my jump, slowing my fall with a touch of TK as I did so I didn¡¯t make a crater when I touched down. Then I went to eat up any remaining biomass from the carcass, and when I was done with that, I moved on to absorb whatever remained of the acidic sacs. I might not have been able to absorb the acid, but the organ that made it and the sac that stored it would be a great addition to my toolkit. There it is. I found some remains of both. Among the dissolved flesh and carapace it wasn¡¯t too hard to find the still intact organs. Both had to be immune to the acid, so they were left behind. If Iyer that onto my armour, I won¡¯t have to worry about acid like that again. Throwing those ideas over to my Mind Cores to figure out, I shifted back into my Psyker Form, grunting as my Soulbone Skeleton sort of manifested into my body. I knew it was there all this time, phased out, but somehow still held inside my body, but it just phasing back into my body was a rather ufortable feeling. Not sure how that even bothered me anymore, I just turned into arge Tyranid-like monster and that didn¡¯t make me all too ufortable. Gone were the days when just shifting into a non-human form made me nauseous. I stood up, forming a new set of clothing over my body out of a silk-like material. It wasn¡¯t as form fitting or stretchy as my bodysuit, but the look and feel of it on my skin made up for that. Let¡¯s see how Selene is do- Reality slowed down around me, not in the figurative sense, but literally. I forced bio-energy into my legs to kick myself away, but it all felt so sluggish, the only reason my mind could even keep up with the ever slowing time was that I thought more with my soul than with my brain. I could practically feel some alien energy twisting around my body, one I wasn¡¯t quite familiar with and I was sure it wasn¡¯t anything Psychic or Warp rted. There was not a single soul for kilometers around here, aside from the cultists. They couldn¡¯t be the culprits behind this, I¡¯d have felt a ritual activating and the taint of Chaos spreading long before it could have ever hit me. I tried to activate Blink, but my soul thread refused to widen enough, I barely managed to draw on any Soul Energy and all that amounted to was to let out a st of energy which blew back some of the weird energy constricting around my body like an orb-like cage. I pushed the energy back, but all that did was make the orb wider without damaging the weird structure of the channels I was just now beginning to sense. I contemted straight up abandoning this body. Whoever was behind this obviously knew what they were doing and probably knew what I was capable of. How much did they know? How did they hide from my senses? Even Mephiston couldn¡¯t hide ¡­ his ¡­Soul. I see. Even though it hurt to do, I knew what I had to do. This could be an opportunity instead of a waste body yet. Barring a single, microscopic tendril, the eldritch parts of myself diffused into bio-energy and I controlled that energy, storing it in my body. I spread it through my body, enhancing it so even if I were to lose all motor functions, harming this body would be challenging, even to the fuckwit who was probably doing this to me. We will see who will have thestugh. Archivist. With that thought, I pulled my consciousness back from the body and felt any awareness of it go dim a nanosecondter. I could still feel that it was there, and that I had a connection to it, but it was like going from ying a game in 8k on 240fps to listening to a shitty old radio. Gone was my control over it and most of my senses in that body grew foggy. It wasn¡¯t much of a surprise, being time-locked wasn¡¯t something that was easy to escape from and just that my connection to that body, even as it was, surprised me a bit. I knew this was a possible oue a while back, me just existing would draw attention from those that cared enough to keep an eye out on the gxy atrge. Out of all the possible fuckheads toe after my hide, the one I suspected being behind this was the ¡­ least problematic? Well, he was problematic alright, but not in the existential threat way. This felt more like a forced visit to an entric and senile grandpa, one that had far too much of both time and power to do whatever his deranged mind wished. As it was, his hobby was kidnapping and / or stealing anything he found interesting, which seemingly included me now. Though, it was all just a hypothesis, but my avatar being intact aside from locked in a time-stasis was in line with his methods and if it soon got transported into a sub-dimension ¡­ which it just did, I could be sure who it was. Trazyn. Necron Overlord of Solemnace and Lead Archivist of the Infinite Galeries, his personal collection of a little bit of everything interesting going from 60 million years of Necrontyr pottery to a perfect clone of the Primarch Fulgrim. He probably found me interesting, which was true. I was interested, but him stealing my avatar was annoying. Still, if I could manage to free it once he transported it into the heart of his Infinite Galleries ¡­ then there would be a feast. A whole Primarch, a Krork, peak Eldar Warriors and who knew what else was hidden away in there. This was an opportunity instead of a setback. That energy stored in that avatar was an investment. I¡¯ll have to remake my skeleton. The ethereal eyebrows of my soul twitched at that. Making Soulbone was a tiresome and time-consuming thing. If I can¡¯t even get back Atiesh ¡­ As if answering my call the glimmering white staff shifted into existence right next to my soul and came to orbit around it with a sense of ¡­eagerness? ¡®What a nice staff you are?¡¯ I cooed at it like an idiot and Atiesh seemed to preen under my praise, moving just a bit faster with a touch of vibration going through its body. I gave up on questioning¡®how¡¯it escaped the time-locked sub-dimension which was probably warded up to the heavens against Psychic activity, but then I remembered that even if the scale of it was small as of yet, Atiesh should be capable of Reality Warping. I closed my mental eyes and took a deep, unnecessary breath.I have the staff; the rest is receable, this is an investment. Vanity and pride were annoying, and I had to admit to myself that I wasn¡¯tcking in either, so just lying down and taking the kidnapping without retaliation was hurting me on a psychological level. Still, it could have been much worse. There were many worse people to draw to myself. Personally, catching Eldrad¡¯s attention was more worrying and that Lord of Change could be even more troublesome than that old Farseer. I¡¯d be a fool to think the powers that be were unaware of my existence. The Chaos Gods probably knew something was up and that it was rted to me, just me connecting to the Warp probably told them that, if Tzeentch didn¡¯t have a hand in me being here in the first ce. The tentacles and the weird stuff that happened around mebined with the future probably being thrown into disarray was something that had his fingerprints all over it. A sane person would ask though, ¡®Why would he do that? You can kill demons, that has to be bad for a Chaos God, right?¡¯ and they would be right ¡­ but as they say, ¡®No one fucks Tzeenth up like Tzeentch¡¯. Being one of his worshipers has to be one of the most miserable things in the world. From what I knew, he loved watching interesting people resist him and throw the gxy into disarray, but when they bent, he discarded them. There was even a Greater Demon that he threw into the equivalent of a ck hole in the Warp which ¡­ came out with two heads, didn¡¯t it? I wanted to smash my head into a wall. Regr Lords of change didnothave two heads. How did I forget that? That just pushed up the danger level of that feathered weirdo a notch, after all, the Greater Demon that came out of that ck Hole that even the God of sorcery couldn¡¯t see into was none other than Kairos Fateweaver, the same oversized chicken that was giving me headaches with his riddle-like speech a while ago. I need a drink ¡­ or a Selene to hug. Enough self-pity! Let¡¯s get to it. I hummed to myself, floating around in my Soul puddle a bit. It was ¡­ changing. That was expected. Just because it wasn¡¯t constantly molested by Chaos and all that ugly stuff in the Warp, it was still a realm of emotions, thoughts and unreality. I could see the stars of tiny realms forming inside of it, not quite able to tell what they were going to be. Would they represent parts of me? Or was it all somehow going to reflect the tiny segment of reality this puddle can interact with through me? Thoughts forter, let¡¯s check up on Selly before she bes super paranoid. There came the problem, did I disengage the flimsy soul thread connecting me to my time-locked body ¡­ avatar, or did I try making a new one? It¡¯d be fucking great if I could make as many soul-threads as I wanted, it¡¯d allow me to spread about much more and interact with reality on a much further scale than what a single avatar could allow me, but there had to be a downside. There were no freebies in this shithole of a gxy. Do I have to make it out of my soul or something? Rip off a fragment of it? No, that would be far too dumb even for warhammer. Let¡¯s just try it. I pokedit. Byit, I mean the veil between Realspace and the Immaterium. It wasn¡¯t a thin veil in the regr sense; it was fucky in the way everything rting to the Immaterium was. There weren¡¯t set rules for it. You could just slip through a thin veil and end up in the Warp proper with a single step or you could treat it as the shore of a sea where the further and deeper you go, the more fucky and Warpy it gets. The FTL drives the Tau made use of this sea-shore-like property of it without the makers of it even knowing. They just sort of sailedonthe outermostyer of the Warp and as such, mostly remained unmolested by demons. Sometimes, being bad at something was a talent and with those bluemies, having the flimsiest souls in existence and remaining under the radar of demons was their greatest strength. So when I say I poked at that veil, I meant it by the first described way, intending to just go out of the Immaterium in a single step with it. Of course it didn¡¯t work. Why would anything work on the first try? So I started poking about, harder, gentler, here, there and I even tried to just sort of force it open, but so far, no results. Shitty method it is. That ¡®sea shore¡¯ metaphor bes far too convoluted to exin how all this works when you take into consideration that my puddle and the Warp were separate while they could both be the ¡®sea¡¯ in the metaphor. So, anyway, I started trying to push a thread of condensed Soul Energy into Realspace the long way around instead of taking the shortcut. It was really damned long, even with time and distances being a bit fucked in here. I hope Selene doesn¡¯t worry too much. If that tin headed fucker did anything to her, I¡¯m sending his museum into a star. 77 – Jailbreak 77 ¨C Jailbreak || Cultist Cells ¡ª Baal || Robarus Steelheart Screams, shouts, explosions. Robarus huddled back into the deepest, darkest corner of his cage and hugged himself closely. Every new sound that echoed down into the dark tunnels that held the cages weighed on his already straining nerves. The other prisoners, or should he call them sacrifices? Not that most of them were willing to ept their fate, but Robarus couldn¡¯t fault them, neither could he. He nced at a young mother in the other corner of therge cage he was in. The poor woman looked no older than twenty-five and yet she was hugging a malnourished child close to her body protectively. Robarus only made eye contact with her once and that was enough to know where each of them stood, the woman would throw him in front of the ravenous cultist without a blink if it meant her daughter could live for another day or get just one more bite to eat. The woman also seemed to understand the steel in his eyes, the desperate resolve to do anything to protect what was important to him. Some wouldud him a heartless monster, but would he call himself that? No. Robarus was in love, and that love was worth more than anything in this war-ridden gxy. He reflexively clutched the gem hidden beneath his rags as a thunderous shockwave shook the caverns, whoever the people that were fighting with the cultists were, they were monstrous in strength and probably in nature too. Robarus overheard that Xeno beasts had been besieging Baal for weeks by now and the distinctiveck of shouts from the side that was not the cultists made him believe those same monsters had finally found them. He wouldn¡¯t be missing the cultists, there was no ce in his heart for pity, especially for those who would hamper his quest. His quest. His hand trembled as it held that delicate gem, the beautiful gem that housed his love. He¡¯d traveled through the stars, spoke with Witches, Farseers and even tried to bribe a Haemonculi. Thetter two ended with increasingly disastrous results, but he couldn¡¯t give up! All to feel her warmth again! He¡¯d been traveling through the stars on his quest for a century already, but if finishing it meant another century, he¡¯d keep his failing body together for it. Willpower was something he had plenty of. ¡°We need to get out of here,¡± he murmured under his beard, turning to the woman. ¡°Woman, do you have a nail or something simr?¡± ¡°Who- ah, eh?¡± the woman turned at him. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, who else?¡± he said, letting his gaze wash over the rest of the prisoners in his cage. The cultists barely fed them enough to stave off starvation and somehow these wastnd dwellers coped with that far worse than him, pathetic. ¡°I do,¡± she blinked, quickly fishing out a slew of things from her ragged dress. A wire, a nail, a ¡­ bolt? The thing they used to hold bs of rockcrete together. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Only the cultists are screaming,¡± Robarus said as he snatched the things out of the woman¡¯s grasp, there was an understanding between them. Robarus¡¯d seen the woman snatch things up whenever they were let out to do chores or clean for the cultists and she knew Robarus had the skill needed to pick the lock of the cage. He¡¯d done it before after all. ¡°Oh, Oooh,¡± she hugged her daughter closer, looking into the darkness with an expression he couldn¡¯t ce. Maybe a mix of fearfulness and resolute defiance. That is bravery.He could respect that, defying fate was something he took pride in and he knew deep in his bones that one day, he would overturn them, even with all the odds stacked against him. They told him that getting her love back was impossible, that he should let her rest with her ancestors and find peace, that he was only endangering her with his actions. Even the memory sent liquid fury flow through his veins, the very-same fury that kept him alive and going all this time. ¡°Alright,¡± he murmured, crawling over to the lock like a cat. His fingers moved across the lock, trying to feel it out in the dim light.There, good. Old lock, that should be easy. The cultists thought for some reason that changing the locks would be enough to keep them from picking it. Robarus¡¯ gaze darkened at that, he didn¡¯t expect them to be knowledgeable enough to notice when a lock had been picked before. He calmed himself, another sin added to the long list and another man he threw before the dogs just to live another day. His fingers moved, bending the wire and sticking the nail in just so and with an expertise even veteran thieves might envy, he opened the lock. He held it in for a moment once he heard the lock click open, straining his ears for any fuckwit cultist that might have heard it and came running, but there was nothing aside from the continued anguished screams. Some screams cut off abruptly while others continued on wailing until they either lost their voice or sumbed. Robarus tightened his jaw. He¡¯d been in many tight situations, but this one was up there in his top five for sure, maybe even a contender for top one with that disastrous attempt at negotiating with the Haemonculi. Ever since then, those monsters held the top spot for worst living things in existence and they were the reason he finally fully renounced his faith in the Emperor. If he was as powerful as he was portrayed to be, the Drukhari wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. Those things had no right to be alive. ¡°Come.¡± he waved at the woman. ¡°If you want.¡± He wouldn¡¯t go out of his way to help her, but he respected her bravery enough to give her the opportunity to save herself. She stumbled onto her feet and grabbed her daughter, lifting the skin and bones girl easily. What a sad sight.He thought, not that the scene moved him enough to help her should his own freedom be threatened again. He¡¯d been on his quest for a damned century; it would not end in a den of blood-crazed lunatics and neither would it in the stomach of some Xeno beast that crawled out of the ass end of the gxy. He turned as he saw the woman stumble out of the cage, leaving the rest of the prisoners behind. The cultists already broke them, by then they remained little more than walking bags of meat and blood that did as they were told. Robarus knew there were other cages in other caverns where the ¡®fresher¡¯ prisoners were kept, the ones that still held out hope, but he couldn¡¯t waste time by going around and freeing them all. He didn¡¯t want to either. They will be a distraction for the beasts. With ast nce behind him, into the caverns with some semnce of light creeping down from them, he took off with the woman following a few steps behind him. They wouldn¡¯t be able to lose the beasts, but maybe they could find a ce where they couldn¡¯t be followed. There had to be a way. All the while, as he walked, his fingers softly caressed the glimmering gem under his ragged robe. Soon love, I promise. Soon you will live again.
Selene Voss Something had to be wrong with her. Did she lose her mind somewhere along her travels with that annoyingly hot alien? Maybe it was the betrayal that broke her mind? Or was it the loss of the first person she could call a friend in her life? No, she was sane for a while after. She could make reasonable decisions back then and she certainly wasn¡¯t shooting flesh-eating swarms of worms at cultists with a grin on her face. That was new. Was it bing a Psyker? That supposedly changes even the most strong-willed people, and she didn¡¯t even count herself among their numbers. Could it be that her new powers are warping her mind into something new? Was this why the ck ships were a thing? Was she bing a rabid dog that would be in need of being put down? That couldn¡¯t be. She could think straight, she could reason and she was sure that what she was doing was well within her control. Control. She had control over her life now and that of others¡¯ without all the damned restrictions. Most thought rogue traders were the freest people in the Imperium and while that may be true, they had shackles of their own. She for one needed to keep her crew happy, fed, somewhat functioning while making decisions that¡¯d make or break the fates of all those people. She made herself be the ¡®Captain¡¯, she had to make herself be something she wasn¡¯t and something she never wanted to be. She didn¡¯t want to be a Rogue Trader, she wanted to be free for the first damned time in her life. From strict upbringing, to Guard Academy to actual service and then into the seat of the Wanderer. She always lived for either a false ideal or for others. Was I always like this? Deep down, when everything that bound me is gone, is this what I am? She stared down at the hall, now filled with both lifeless and wailing bodies thrown around. Blood, guts and tangible pain coated the entire room, and she didn¡¯t feel all too bothered by it. She poked one of the dead ones with her boots and the armour on her feet extend into the body, absorbing it and her mental counter went up a bit. It was addictive. Kill, Absorb, Grow, Repeat. With each kill, her stash of energy grew and with arger stash, she could waste more of it. Selen hummed to herself, her helmet flowing over her head and a tracker oveying her vision. ¡°Oh, I knew I heard some runners,¡± she clicked her tongue. ¡°Those must be the prisoners,¡± she noted the bundled up signatures of a good few dozen weak life signs. ¡°But what are you three?¡± She narrowed her eyes at three signs going deeper into the ground, getting further and further away from her. She¡¯d have thought they were another trio of running cultists, but those three were much further than the cultists and their signatures were all weird. One weak, one average and one unnaturally strong. Then something pinged on her vision again, something on the strongest of the three. Selene didn¡¯t quite understand what the new sign meant, most of the signs were self exnatory on her HUD, but what was she to do with a glowing bright blue dot? Interesting nheless. I¡¯m sure Echidna would be interested ¡­ I should get it before going after the runners. They are slow anyway.
¡®Done¡¯I sighed to myself, feeling the surroundings of my extending soul-threads tip change from slightly Warpy to fully being in Realspace. Thest stretch of it was hard to cross, and I really had to concentrate with all of my might. Every single spec of mental power I had went onto keeping that flimsy soul-thread from breaking into a million pieces under the winds of reality. Realspace really didn''t like things breaching into it without invitation it seemed, much less so when said thing came from the Warp. Selene is looking healthy. No danger signalsing in ¡­ good. I then followed that up by quickly checking on all my panions¡¯ going for the less important ones first. Both Zedev and Valenith had some tiny tendrils crawling around in or on them somewhere so I could indulge in some stalking. Zedev was tirelesslymanding his fading army of armoured vehicles, he might have started out with quite a lot, but he only had a hundred at most at this point. The Tyranids were really sending in all the remaining big-hitters they had. We should get back there and help soon ¡­ though, they are doing fine for now. Valenith was actually instructing the human guards and chatting with a damned Librarian of all things. Not Mephiston of course, but a Librarian. Not that I doubted the death-faced incarnation of the Dark Angel wasn¡¯t paying attention to an unsanctioned psyker wandering around his fortress. He might even be able to pierce through his illusion ¡­ yeah, he probably could, but was doing nothing against the Eldar in their midst. Was that a metaphorical nod of respect to me since he was mypanion or a show of ¡®I don¡¯t even care for your games¡¯? Oh well, the boys are doing fine it seems, let¡¯s get to the most important one. My soul-thread locked onto Selene¡¯s armour and solidified into being, it might have been there before, but it took constant concentration to maintain and now it just snapped into ce like the other one. It went from trying to protect a candle-me in a snowstorm to ¡­ well the metaphor kind of dies there, but it didn¡¯t need protecting anymore. It was just there and mostly unbothered by the snowstorm. ¡®Hi,¡¯I sent to Selene. ¡®Hello?¡¯she sent back. She wasn¡¯t aware that I was directly connecting to her armour yet. ¡®Can I steal some of your energy please?¡¯I asked, mentally batting my eyshes at her. ¡®Sure?¡¯she nodded. ¡®Thankies~¡¯I smiled to myself, taking control of just enough energy to forge myself a new body. I only made it a simple human body though, I¡¯d remake my Psyker Formter from the Splinter Fleet¡¯s worth of stash I had in my puddle. I left that stash there just in case something like this would happen.Hmm, I¡¯ll take out maybe a ¡­ fifth of it? We are going to demolish Tyranidster today, anyway. I controlled the tiny Eldritch tendril in Selene''s armour and made it replicate itself with the energy. Then I connected my soul thread to those new little tendrils which sucked up my borrowed energy and jumped out of Selene¡¯s body. Still mid-air, I reformed a simple human body that kept most of the looks I had in my Psyker Form. Then my silky clothes flowed over me and when my feet touched the damp rocky ground, they were basic white for now and looked simr to a female silk pants and shirt. Then I threw up a tiny psychic light and the dark cavern gained some much needed illumination. ¡°Nice,¡± I groaned, stretching my joints. I sighed as I felt that all too human sensation, my Psyker Form had joints that didn¡¯t pop and nor did they need to as they were always perfect and ready. ¡°Umm,¡± Selene looked me over, her helmet flowing back into her armour. ¡°Hi?¡± ¡°Hi~,¡± I smiled at her, looking around for a bit. I didn¡¯t really bother looking too much into what sort of environment Selene might be in. ¡°Well, look at that. Who are these three?¡± I tilted my head, three humans, one woman, one girl and an old man who was for too spry for his age. He was kicking and squirming even as Selene held two of his wrists together with a single armoured hand. ¡°Wait,¡± I narrowed my eyes. My psychic powers were absolutely horrendous in this simple human body, but I still had some of my senses. I walked up to the old man, continuing to kick at Selene¡¯s shin as he hung there like a piece of smoked meat. ¡°What an interesting thing you have there.¡± He stiffened up, maybe hearing something in my purring tone, but when I reached for the source of what was radiating all that power under his robe he started kicking with renewed fervor. ¡°These were some of the prisoners?¡± I asked as I coated the man in a flimsy TK, holding all of his limbs and joints locked as they were. This much was barely straining even in this body. ¡°Yeah,¡± Selen said, watching on with a glimmer of curiosity in her eyes. ¡°These were the only ones that took the opportunity to escape.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± I grabbed the thing, feeling something ssy under my fingers and pulled it out. ¡°DON¡¯T TOUCH HER!¡± The old man screamed, spit flying all over the ce and some even sliding down a thin barrier I threw up just before it went into my left eye. ¡°TAKE YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF OF HER!¡± ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you,¡± I coughed, TK snapping his jaws shut. ¡°As I was saying,¡± I red at him. ¡°You are quite passionate.¡± ¡°That he is,¡± Selene nodded along. ¡°Was he protecting that thing?¡± ¡°I assume so,¡± I smiled. It was a beautiful blue gem with a slightly elongated orb-like shape that vibrated with Psychic power. ¡°I always wanted one of these.¡± The man started frothing and straining against his bonds, not that a simple human could fight back against my Psychic strength even if all I had for a conduit was a human body. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked the man, letting go of his jaws. ¡°FUCK YOU!¡± I locked them up again, continuing to smile all the while.What an interesting man, I think I can understand Trazyn a bit. If I had a museum, I¡¯d just lock this guy in time and put him in there. I can smell the delicious story behind this. ¡°What is his name?¡± I turned to the woman, she shrunk back a bit at first, but quickly straightened her spine. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said, and I could tell she was telling the truth, which made me sigh. Then, the man started trembling as tendrils of Soul Energy pierced into his mind. Finding out his name was a child¡¯s game, though I made sure it felt as unpleasant as possible while not actually damaging his mind. ¡°Robarus,¡± I said, my mouth pulled into a tight line.Names in this gxy can be so fucking dumb.¡°So Rob ¡­ nah. You are more of a Bob, aren¡¯t you?¡± He red at me. ¡°Well,¡± I grinned at him. ¡°This is going to be interesting.¡± 78 – From the Ashes … sort of 78 ¨C From the Ashes ¡­ sort of ¡°Ehm,¡± I nced up at Selene, ¡°I can¡¯t really make drones to catch me the test su- *cough* escaping cultists. Could you collect some for me?¡± ¡°Sure?¡± Selene looked at me weirdly. Was there something weird on my face? ¡°Thanks,¡± I smiled at her. ¡°Okay then,¡± she shrugged and let go of the man, letting my TK take over from her. ¡°See youter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I gave her a wave. ¡°I¡¯ll have an interesting story to tell too.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Iamcurious why you are likethat.¡± ¡°Mhmm,¡± I hummed, ¡°Bye~¡± Then she was off, throwing another curious nce at me.There must be something on my face. I reached up patting down my cheeks, chin, hair, ears. Everything was there. ¡°Do I look weird?¡± I asked the woman, who was still holding her malnourished daughter behind her like a protective mama bear. ¡°No?¡± She was giving me looks mirroring Selene¡¯s. ¡°Really?¡± I tilted my head, turning my psychic senses on myself for a moment, just to make sure. ¡°Aha!¡± My facial structure was all wrong, I still looked simr enough to my Psyker Form to be easily recognisable, but my cheekbones were a bit too high, my chin was a bit too low and my nose was a bit too wide. Plus I had freckles on my cheeks. God I hate freckles. If there was one thing that topped the list of things I wanted to change about myself in my previous life, it was freckles. They were worse than my all too wide nose or my boring shade of brown hair. Thankfully, a quick surge of bio-energy washed away those imperfections and brought me closer to my ideal image. I conjured up a small mirror, Psychic Illusions being more than capable of the task. ¡°Hmm,¡± I turned my face left and right. ¡°It will do for now.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± spoke up the woman, looking at me like a weird animal. Then she nced at Bob, suspended mid-air as he was without being able to twitch as much as a finger. ¡°Uhm, I can see that you wanted him, right?¡± ¡°Not quite,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I wanted souls to experiment with, and the runaway cultists will serve me well for that.¡± The woman gulped, she¡¯d been staring at me like I¡¯d bite her daughter¡¯s head off at any moment. If that could take a turn for the worse, it did as I finished my sentence. ¡°So,¡± she cleared her throat, standing up straight and aiming a resolved gaze at me. ¡°Can we go then?¡± ¡°Go where?¡± I asked, my lips curling in amusement. ¡°These caverns are dead ends and all around us is only wastnd for hundreds of kilometers.¡± ¡°I, we- , we will find a way,¡± she muttered. ¡°Stay here,¡± I offered. ¡°In a few hours I¡¯ll open up a portal leading toArx Angelicum.You know what that is, right?¡± ¡°Y-yes,¡± she answered with a trembling voice, her eyes wide in what I thought was disbelief. ¡°Yes, thank you! Erm- I mean Thank You My Lady?¡± ¡°You are wee,¡± I smirked.Once again, I am acting like something I am not. It¡¯s more of a misunderstanding this time though. Sanctioned Psykers were a thing, a known thing. All Psykers were feared as witches or something like that, the popce atrge both feared and hated them for their abominable power. This of course, applied to those Sanctioned by the Imperium. Even if they wouldn¡¯t run away screaming or get their pitchforks when they saw a Sanctioned Psyker ¡ª like they¡¯d do with an unsanctioned one ¡ª the hate and fear remained. It was something beaten into humans through many millennia of Psykers being born and causing cmities. And the Imperium not only doesn¡¯t do anything for their Sanctioned Psykers, they condone the hatred. I got it, I understood it. During the Age of Strife when Psyker numbers multiplied rapidly, the only worlds that survived were the ones that put them onto stakes and burned them. I understood it, but I didn¡¯t like it. Magic ¡ª and Warp Sorcery was Magic in my eyes ¡ª was something fantastical, it was something to be loved. I might have been more into Science Fiction in myst life, but that was mostly because I didn¡¯t believe fantasy could be reality. Nano Swarms, Arcologies, colonising Alpha Centauri and whatever else was something that was within the realms of possibility for humanity¡¯s future. Whereas, flinging fireballs and teleporting, was not something I considered possible. Yet here I am, flinging fireballs and teleporting. And so much more. ¡°Settle down,¡± I waved her off. ¡°We¡¯ll be here for a while, and I can¡¯t do anything exerting until we get out of this hole.¡± ¡°Y-yes,¡± she nodded, sitting down against the wall and pulling her daughter into herp. Now on giving her a closer look, the girl didn¡¯t look too good. I grimaced as I let my psychic senses wash over her, yikes. A flick of my wrist pushed Bob against the wall, I lessened my focus on him and only fixed his four limbs to the wall along with a face mask that kept his mouth shut. Then, I walked over to the two, both of whom were looking at me with a great deal of wariness. ¡°I cannot exert myself,¡± I reiterated, ¡°but healing her up a bit should be doable, I have enough energy for that.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The mother blinked at me, uprehending. ¡°Heal her? Is she sick?¡± ¡°That she is,¡± I kept the grimace off my face. Sci-fi fantasy gut worms were even more disgusting than the regr ones, no wonder the poor girl was skin and bones. ¡°Nothing too severe of course, I can heal her sickness now, but I can¡¯t give her back all the weight she¡¯d lost.¡± ¡°Please help her!¡± The woman said, begging me. ¡°Alright,¡± Iid my palm on her abdomen, the little girl shrinking back from my touch, but her mother kept her in ce. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt, you won¡¯t feel a thing.¡± Tendrils phased into her body, spreading into a hundred hair thin tendrils that located every damned worm in the girl. It was honestly disgusting, but it was just a bit of free bio-energy and some good samaritan work at the same time. Good for the body and good for the soul. Once I was done, I sent a fraction of the new bio-energy back into the girl and fixed any pressing health issues in her. Even if I didn¡¯t do another round of healing ¡ª which would mostly include me regenerating her muscles and fat ¡ª she¡¯d recover if she ate well and slept well for a few months. ¡°Should be good,¡± I stood up, patting myself mentally on the back for a job well done. ¡°Thanks,¡± I caught the little girl¡¯s murmur and sent her a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then it was time for the main course. No, that is a very bad choice of words with me being a man-eating alien, so let¡¯s go with the main show, the main attraction!Doesn¡¯t have quite the same ring to it. ¡°Stop being annoying,¡± I flicked my wrist, raising Bob away from the wall and smashing him back into it. The fucker was trying to twist his joints to get out of the shackle-like bindings I¡¯d put on him. Now, you might be thinking: ¡®This guy is like, a hundred years old, don¡¯t bully the elderly!¡¯ BUT, I could feel the vitality coursing through this fucker, it wasn¡¯t muchpared to me or even just a regr Astartes, but it was a good chunk above what Selene had. Curious. How? Why? Why did he have this? Why did he call it ¡®Her¡¯?Why was he protecting it? Intriguing, so very intriguing. I pulled the shiny blue gem into my hand, having had it floating around me like a little moon. Now, why would I do such a thing when most things were straining on this low-power-mode human form? Because it seemed to infuriate Bob to no end. [~ding!~Personality Trait Unlocked: Sadism!] I¡¯d have thought these shitheads would go into hibernation in low-power mode. Don¡¯t waste energy on bullshit! ¡°You know,¡± I caressed the thing gently. ¡°I thought I¡¯d have to take one of these off a fuckwit Eldar that decided to fuck around, but this is just what I need right now. ¡° ¡°So Bob, I think you deserve a reward for generously giving this to me and I think I know just the thing you¡¯d want,¡± I smirked at him. ¡°Objectively speaking, I am probably among the four best flesh crafters in this gxy.¡± His eyes flew wide and his struggling calmed down. ¡°I think I know what you want, but I haven¡¯t bothered looking too deeply into your mind so I want you to tell me just to be sure,¡± I slowly removed his face mask made up of solidified psychic power. Green Lantern had nothing on these force objects. ¡°I want to hear you say it.¡± ¡°Bring her back,¡± he wheezed, eyes going bloodshot as he stared without blinking. ¡°Bring her back!¡± ¡°By that you mean,¡± I ced a hand on my hips and started yfully throwing the gem up and catching it. ¡°¡®Please oh so mighty being, forge a new body for the unfortunate soul trapped in that spirit stone¡¯, right? Or is it more like: ¡®Please make a new body for my steaming hot totally-not-heretical Eldar girlfriend, I hadn¡¯t gottenid in over a century!¡¯?¡± His mouth fell open, then closed. He repeated that for a while, mimicking a fish out of the water.Even his wide eyes are matching. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Dumb question,¡± I chided him. ¡°I asked you a question.¡± ¡°Please,¡± he scrunched his eyes. ¡°Give her back to me.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take pity on you this once, I will ept that answer.¡± He slumped in my hold, stopping his struggling for the first time since Iid eyes on him. ¡°Now then,¡± I rolled my shoulders and cracked my neck. ¡°Will you be a good boy if I drop you Bob?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he said, his face twisting as if he bit into an unripe lemon. ¡°Good.¡± I dropped him. ¡°Let¡¯s get walking then, group. It is a long walk from here back to the surface.¡± Then we were off with me leading the way and the other three following after me a few meters back, though Bob kept some distance from the mother-daughter pair. My clock was ticking, I wanted to summon up my refreshment bio-energy from my Puddle ASAP. Then I could go about fiddling with souls and maybe by the end of it I¡¯ll have a way to not only shove that Eldar Soul back into a living body, but also to fix Selene¡¯s problem. Because that¡¯s what it was, if you haven''t realized already. Bob here was protecting a Spirit Stone like his life depended on it, just like the one Val had embedded into his clothes around his chest. Though, his was purplish and not sapphire blue like this one. Fun times ahead.How would the Eldar react to seeing my real soul in its entirety when I shove it into my puddle? Will she freak out? Proim me the incarnation of one of her dead gods? Or will she just do/say something entirely stupid and idiotic? I was leaning towards thest one based on my not-too-extensive knowledge of Eldar lore, Valenith was far too normal and had far too muchmon sensepared to the Eldar I¡¯d read about. Basing your actions on idiotic visions of the future that won¡¯t evene to pass is the go to n for most Eldar. There was that time when they sent an entire group of Rangers just to kill the baby Primarch Angron when he crashnded on Nuceria, just because their Farseer saw a future version of him wreck some Eldar. Now, this seems entirely rtable and understandable right? But as it turns out, killing a baby Primarch is beyond the capabilities of a centuries old trained group of Eldar Rangers. Yes, they failed to kill a damned baby, but they managed to weaken him enough so when human vers found him, he couldn¡¯t resist capture. And that was the start of his path down a spiraling path of anger and destruction which also included wrecking more than ¡®some¡¯ Eldar. Idiots. Good thing I was better than them, there was no Farseer who could exceed my ster foresight! [~ding~ *snort* ¡®foresight¡¯] Oh shut up! I red at nothing in particr, my feet stomping just a bit stronger than before which made the little girl jump up in fright. ¡°Oops, sorry,¡± I threw a smile back.What did they do to that poor thing to have her react to just that little expression of annoyance. Caverns turned and bent but we kept on walking, even the little girl wasing along on her own two legs with a growing feeling of vitality, probably not having been able to even stand for a good while before I alleviated her ailments. I oohed as the flickering light of a faroff torch sent long shadows over the walls, contesting with my tiny orb of light which floated along a few centimeters above my head. 79 – A much needed re-fueling 79 ¨C A much needed re-fueling ¡°So let me get this straight.¡± She gave me a dubious look. ¡°A 60 million year old crazy Necron overlord who likes to collect curious things locked you in a time-stasis and ran off with your main body?¡± I nodded. ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± I shrugged. ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± I nodded again. ¡°There is nothing to do, nothing Icando at the moment.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t your main body important?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± I shrugged. ¡°The only thing that¡¯ll be bothersome to replicate will be the Soulbone skeleton, but that¡¯s just going to need me to sit down and meditate for an afternoon.¡± ¡°I see,¡± she said with a released eyebrow, obviously not quite believing that I¡¯d let the matter rest just like that and she was right. That tin can would get his due in time, but as of right now, I couldn¡¯t do shit to him. ¡°SO,¡± I pped, turning around as our conversation came to a close. ¡°Oh very good, we have some aspiring test subjects who only have the faintest traces of corruption! Tell me youngdy, how long have you been a cultist?¡± The skin and bones woman who only wore some rags in the same colour as the cult¡¯s banners stilled as I hopped up to her and pulled her to her feet with a touch of TK. She was unfortunately far too frightened to answer my question, so I just shrugged. ¡°s, it seems I am not to know thine secrets,¡± I mused, twirling her around in the air and putting her into the middle of the hall. ¡°Ah, I almost forgot! I¡¯m going to need some refreshments before doing this.¡± I left the woman hanging as I floated out of the hole. ¡°Can you monitor them so they don¡¯t run off?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Selene shrugged. ¡°Thanks!¡± I came to float over the opening and started channeling bio-energy through my body. The energy rushed through me, slowly growing faster or slowing down until I reached a steady base in it. Then I gave it a vibration. The tones I knew were matched easily and the symphony of the crotalids resonated in my body. The crescendo came about in a few seconds and I only had a moment to realize that this might not have been one of my greatest ideas. A chunk of that condensed biomass sphere I kept orbiting my soul appeared in realspace just as I wanted it to but with my body being the center of what was basically a summoning ritual, it appearedinmy body. I doubled over, my human senses protesting the head-sized object inserting itself between my guts. ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot.¡± I wheezed as I pushed my tendrils to absorb the new biomass. The disturbing feeling abated quickly and with a sigh I sent out my replenished bio-energy to remake my body. In the blink of an eye, my human body morphed into my Psyker Form in all but the skeletal structure which now had a stand in I made by mixing a bit of Tyranid bone structure with the Eldar one. My mind cleared up and I could feel the change in my emotions. Sympathy and natural human empathy dimmed and gave way for the baseline Eldar emotional spectrum. Some might say that the space elves only felt more but there was a deep-seated sadism built into their very genes. That could be counterproductive. I purged it and along with that went the sudden urge to make the tests to be far more painful for my subjects than they needed to be. Pragmatism was preferable to unreasonable sadism, though I didn¡¯t think it made me any less of an asshole for what I was about to do to them. I fell down, TK dampening my velocity andying me down on the floor gently. ¡°Alright,¡± I grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s see! First thing first; I promised some healing to you didn¡¯t I?¡± The malnourished little girl gave me a look not unlike what Selene gave me recently, looking at me like I grew another head or something. I threw a nce at Selene, who, contrary to her previous look, appeared relieved. Hmm, anyway. ¡°Here ya go.¡± I poked her in the forehead and my twin energies rushed into her body. Before topping myself off, this amount of energy could have remade my human body from nothing but right now I barely noticed the loss of it. My internal counter showed a loss of about 0.0001% of my current energy reserves. The girl shivered and her mother grabbed onto her shoulders, helping her stand upright as I rebuilt her weak body to the best it could have been. She grew twenty centimeters, her bones grew denser and her muscles swelled while fat gathered in all the right ces. Her skin tightened on her newly gained muscle mass and gained a slightly rosy tint even with the more dark colour that was the norm among the wastnd dwellers. I looked her up and down. My soul energy settled into her body, reinvigorating organs and reinforcing her flickering vitality. She should be good now. Even if most of the sympathy I felt for her left me by now, a promise was a promise. ¡°Looks good.¡± I nodded to myself. ¡°Want to make any changes? Since I am having a great day so far I am willing to give you a little something extra.¡± ¡°Change?¡± The girl said absently, looking down at her new body in bewilderment. I nodded. ¡°Hair colour, skin colour, do you want eyes that look like liquid gold or do you want pointy ears?¡± ¡°I uh,¡± she looked up at me with uncertainty. ¡°Can you make me strong?¡± ¡°Strong is subjective.¡± I tilted my head. ¡°How strong?¡± ¡°I want to protect mommy!¡± Her mother pulled her back into a tight hug. Where moments ago the girl barely reached her chest, she now stood at eye level with her mother so the scene looked different. ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± She whispered to her. ¡°Please don¡¯t change my daughter.¡± ¡°Ah well.¡± I shrugged. ¡°This should help if you don¡¯t want any touch-up.¡± Another flickter, she had bio-energy coursing through her body and reinforcing it. She wouldn¡¯t be giving any hard fights to Astartes with that, but it should make dealing with a small time cult effortless. ¡°Off you go.¡± I flicked up a portal and waved them in. ¡°Don¡¯t poke at the big men, they bite.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± the mother bowed before ushering her daughter through the portal which hissed close behind them. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Selene asked, her face betraying nothing about her feelings. ¡°Helping them?¡± I asked and received a nod. ¡°Call it a whim, I lost barely anything from it and they kicked my barely existing sympathy into working order for a bit.¡± Seeing the slight frown on her face I gave her a look. ¡°There is a difference between feeling sympathy foryouand for a regr person Selene. Though I feel this body is not quite the best vessel for sympathy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with it?¡± She let her gaze wash over me, lingering in ces. ¡°It¡¯s mostly Eldar.¡± I twirled around. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that already? Hmm, I thought I did?¡± ¡°Eldar?¡± She looked up at my face curiously, evaluating. ¡°The face doesn¡¯t really match.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like the whole androgynous facial structure they have going on.¡± I shrugged. ¡°Would this help?¡± My ears morphed, growing longer and their tips ending in a point. They weren¡¯t as long as regr Eldar ears but they were still twice as long from the ear canal to the tip than they were before. I had to admit that they had a certain fantastical appeal to them.These ears go well with the whole supernatural beauty thing I am going for. ¡°I think I¡¯ll keep it.¡± I smiled, ears flopping down a bit as I did. ¡°Oh, they move like that, hmm, nice.¡± I wiggled my ears up and down while Selene stared at me going at it. ¡°The cultists? You wanted to do experiments, right?¡± She asked with a fake cough, though I noticed her cheeks were slightly flushed. ¡°Oh, do you want pointy ears too?¡± I wiggled my eyebrows at her. ¡°I can give you some, I won¡¯t even need to change your gic temte for it much.¡± ¡°No!¡± She gave me a weak re. ¡°Your loss.¡± I shrugged. Then I turned to the cultists and Bob who watched our byy with varying degrees of astonishment. ¡°Alrightdies and gentlemen, let¡¯s get this thing started!¡± ¡°Sorry for leaving you hanging like that.¡± A flick of my wrist pulled the unfortunate first test subject in front of me, the woman biting off a scream as I dragged her through the air. The skin on my forehead parted and my vertical third eye brimming with liquid white light opened up, staring down at the woman but seeing something very different from what my regr eyes showed. Though, just to be sure, I channeled some soul energy into my right eye too to get a third perspective on her. Human souls were weird to me. Especially with the context I had topare what I was seeing to. There were all the spiritualist mambo-jumbo back on Earth that I heard of for one and while I never quite embraced those world-views, my mother was a staunch believer in that everyone had a soul and an aura. I couldn¡¯t help but grimace as I remembered her. We weren¡¯t too close and even if we met; she was more like a bothersome bigger sister that was just around and came for a visit to bother me than an actual parent. Maternal obligations weren¡¯t really her thing. Still, I had her spiritualist babble still swirling around in my head and as annoying as it was to admit it; it was right on more ounts than it was not. Souls were real here and so were auras, those two things were facts to me by now and auras worked simrly to how I expected them. Souls were different. I¡¯d have imagined them to be like an oveid imprint on the body or something like how ghosts were depicted in children¡¯s cartoons but souls were moreplicated here, especially human ones. The only other thing I couldpare them to was my soul. It floated about in the Immaterium and a thread connected it to my body. Humans didn¡¯t have soul threads, and neither did they have their souls entirely in the Immaterium. The human soul was inside their body, at the center of their being and the central foundation for their minds but at the same time it was an imprint left on the Immaterium. That was the confusing part. Human souls seemed to exist at two ces at once, in realspace and in the Warp. I narrowed my eyes, all three of them boring into the cultist whose soul was already close to being snuffed out, it flickered violently as she stared at me wide eyed and then she went still. Just when I was about to mark this as the first failure and grab the next subject I stopped. Her soul stabilised and the soul I sensed in her body shimmered out of existence and melded together with the one in the Warp. Then came the ravenous monsters. Right as the soul flickered into life again in the Warp, a swarm of what I saw as bloodthirsty fishlike beings ripped it apart. Each monster bit at the rapidly dimming soul until there was nothing left. That was the harsh fate of every single human that lived, to die and be ripped apart by demons. This woman for instance was especially unfortunate. She was a simple human with a weak soul so if no monsters chomped down on her soul for only a few seconds, her soul would have disintegrated into pure Warp energy and she wouldn¡¯t have had to face oblivion in the most agonising way possible. ¡®The Emperor protects.¡¯A dark smirk crossed my lips. There was nothing out there in that dangerous ocean that was willing to protect insignificant little souls like these. The only ones the big golden God-Emperor of Mankind protected were those who were worth the effort to wrestle for them with the demonic quartet. That wasn¡¯t what interested me though, I knew that any unprotected soul would be ripped apart after death but what I wasn¡¯t sure of was the ¡®Why?¡¯. Why were they only vulnerable after the physical body died? I absorbed the cultist¡¯s corpse without giving it another look, only grimacing inside as my soul energy obliterated the lingering warp-taint.Still feels like someone is vomiting into my whole body. A flick of my wrist pulled the next unfortunate subject in front of me who screamed silently with his gaze transfixed by my third eye. Oh well, it wasn¡¯t like I liked screamers anywhere outside of the bedroom. I slowly pushed a glob of soul energy into him and scouted around, finding his soul in short order. Humans were like an onion. The outermostyer was the body, then came the mindscape and at the center of it all was the soul. Of course you couldn¡¯t find the soul if you cut a human in half ¡ª I checked ¡ª but for anyone with some skill in telepathy, piercing through thoseyers was doable, if not effortless. My tiny thread of energy moved with great care, poking around someone¡¯s mindscape and soul carelessly had the unfortunate side effect of either sending them into a seizure, shock or outright making them catatonic if the telepath used their powers more like a drill than a scalpel. Humans are fragile. Thankfully, gazing into my third eye didn¡¯t have the textbook reaction on the humans, which was instant raving madness or catatonic shock. He just stared into them like he justid his eyes on something so beautiful that his mind nked out and he couldn¡¯t make himself tear his gaze away from it.Works for me. I poke around his soul, my third eye watching the mirror image of said soul in the Warp like a hawk for any changes. Whatever I did to the soul here, happened to the soul there. Now, the question was whether that was the same the other way around too. I suspected the answer was no, otherwise the monsters wouldn¡¯t wait for a soul to die. Most of them didn¡¯t exhibit enough forward thinking to just wait around so when the two souls merged they¡¯d get a double-sized meal. They were mindless, ravenous monsters. These humans were far too powerless to attract anything with even a semnce of intelligence. Then I let a single droplet of soul energy suffuse his (real) soul and all hell broke loose around his immaterial soul. The monsters came, biting, chewing, nibbling and fighting amongst themselves but despite their best attempts, the human only shivered as if a frigid chill rushed down his spine. That is one hypothesis proven. Let¡¯s get started on the rest. A wide grin spread across my face. 80 – Doing some R&D 80 ¨C Doing some R&D I clicked my tongue as I absently absorbed the 14th failed test subject as I watched its soul disintegrate into warp-energy. There was much I¡¯d learned already, but I still didn¡¯t feel all too close to a solution. The most important thing I¡¯d learned was that the second soul for humans which was in the Warp wasn¡¯t real, it was just an imprint. If the real soul inside their mortal bodies was the moon, then the imprint in the Warp was it reflecting off on a stillke. The water might get muddled if you poked at the moon¡¯s reflection but that wouldn¡¯t do anything to the moon itself. The second thing I¡¯d learned was even if the human was just a regr old human with zero psychic powers, the imprint in the Warp and their souls were connected. That connection was faint and nothing could be transmitted through it but it was enough for Warp-based beings to sense them through it. This connection was also what guided therealsoul after its mortal vessel was gone. When the body died, the imprint basically summoned the soul to itself. I stared down at the soul in my psychic grasp. It was tugging against me, wanting to go towards the imprint in the Warp but I was holding onto it firmly. This little soul was in much the same situation as that Eldar stuck in the Spirit Stone even if the soul in my grasp needed me to keep holding onto it to remain in realspace. It wasn¡¯t disintegrating at least, so that was something. The idiotic urge to just see what happens if I just dragged it through my soul thread and into my Soul Puddle was edging me on but I knew that even in the best circumstance, that¡¯d just create a connection between where the imprint was and my soul puddle. Which is why I called that urge idiotic but I was getting rather irritated with how little I aplished. I learned some interesting stuff and came up with a list of ideas to try but my current test subjects weren¡¯t fit to test them. I needed Psykers. No. What if pulling the soul into my puddle drags the imprint along with it? But what would that help me, If I did that to Selene she wouldn¡¯t be able to control an Avatar like I do. What I needed was for just the Imprint to move into my Puddle. For a Psyker, that would by reasonable logic, change where they drew their powers from, from the Warp to my Puddle. I stared down at the Eldar Spirit Stone. There was no way I could reach through the flimsy connection a human soul had with its imprint and move the imprint about but if the connection was strong enough to maintain a permanent tunnel between the two that could change. I threw the soul away, letting it be pulled to the imprint as I walked over to Selene. There were still 6 perfectly alive cultists so losing a single soul would not hurt, especially now that I knew there wasn¡¯t much else to be gained from studying them. Selene sat not too far away from where I was experimenting, she had her legs crossed and her eyes only now popped open from meditation as I walked up to her. ¡°Yes?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing really,¡± I hummed. ¡°I just want to take a look at how different your soul is from theirs, nothing intrusive just yet though. I just want to look, alright?¡± ¡°You want to read my mind?¡± She asked with a raised eyebrow, more curious than outraged. ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°I am curious about that tunnel that connects you to the Warp.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Do I need to do anything?¡± ¡°I uhm, not sure,¡± I poked my cheek in thought, my head tilting to the side. ¡°You might feel my aura brush against your mind. If you don¡¯tsh out or anything like that out of reflex, then it should be fine?¡± ¡°Should be?¡± ¡°It will be fine!¡± I nodded, though I might have felt more convinced than I sounded. ¡°So can I?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She shrugged. She closed her eyes again, and I saw her body rx along with her mind. I pushed only my awareness into her mindscape through my aura and took a glimpse into that tunnel. That was enough for me to zero in on her soul Imprint in the warp with my third eye, not that I couldn¡¯t have done that before, but right now I had the full picture. Her body, her mind, her soul, the connection and the imprint. Selene¡¯s soul dwarfed the flickering candle lights of the cultists but it still paledpared to a Librarian for example. The connection was stable too, yet somewhat flexible. The Warp and Realspace were two faces of the same coin but they weren¡¯t perfectly aligned and fitting for each other so the bridge connecting the two had to have a sort of sticity to it. Which means it shouldn¡¯t break if I move it. I pulled back out. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Selene blinked up at me, seeming a bit out of it but she recovered in a few seconds. ¡°Yes,¡± I said. ¡°For now, I am. I¡¯m going to see whether what I have in mind works on this one.¡± ¡°If it does?¡± ¡°Then I can do it to you too.¡± I gave her a smile. ¡°If this works, you could draw from the same pool of energy I do.¡± ¡°That,¡± she said, ¡°would be great.¡± There was relief in her voice. I didn¡¯t know how straining it could be to have voices speaking to you, trying to taint and corrupt you every time while the source of your power was more addictive than the worst drugs humans ever cooked up. I gave her shoulder a firm squeeze, which earned me a genuine smile. The Spirit Stone floated up from my hands as I stepped back into the center of the room and I noticed Bob stiffening up in the corner but for now he just watched on. First, I pulled another cultist up to me though and even before they could scream or curse me, a single telepathic spike to their mind sted apart their psyche. As I said before, I didn¡¯t like it when they screamed and making them vegetables was the easiest solution to that problem. I reached deeply into the ruins of his mind and pulled the soul at the center of it out and into my grasp, then I absorbed the body. A quick analysister, I recreated it and shoved the soul back into the body just as it was before. Of course that wasn¡¯t enough to put the cultist back onto the list of the living and I grabbed his naughty soul before it could slip into the Warp. It needed to be fixed to the body. How? I pulled another cultist towards me and with a single thought; I obliterated this one¡¯s mind too, though I didn¡¯t even leave ruins of it this time. The soul stayed inside the body; it felt less entrenched in it but it stayed, nheless. What else fixes the soul to the body? What was different with the body I re-made? My vision stared down at the two bodies, one capable of holding onto a soul and while the other was not.Is it just impossible? No. Drukhari could do it and I know the old Aeldari before anesh could also do it. What am I not seeing? [~~ding!~~Rmendation: Try using bio-energy (vitality) as the adhesive.] Oh. Oooooooh. That was right, wasn¡¯t it? Humans and anything that was alive had vitality, some life force in them and with me being as efficient ¡ª read: stingy ¡ª with my bio-energy, the body I recreated only had just enough energy to build itself one, no leftovers. I stared at theatose but very alive cultist, my eyes making out every little vein and pulse of vitality in his body, noting everything and sending it all to my mind cores for analysis. The response came in less than a second, aprehensive information package of how vitality most likely functioned to stick body and soul together. I replicated that and shoved the soul back into the still body. It stuck. I grinned.It worked. Then I constructed a rudimentary mind around the soul. If the vitality was the adhesive that held the two together, the mind was more like structural support to keep a stronger wind from tearing the two parts apart. Doing this was possible only because the soul acted sort of like a ck box for the individual, containing everything important about them. I couldn¡¯t quite remake the body just from the soul, but remaking a simple mind that resembled the original required me only letting energy flow into the soul and it did that by itself. The mind sprouted from the soul like a sapling would from a seed. The reborn cultist groaned, his body trembling once before his eyes snapped open. He jumped to his feet, eyes wide and bloodshot as he nced around. Then heid his eyes on me. I gave him afriendlysmile. He had a heart attack. Shame. I reabsorbed him.Still, a sess is a sess. Then, finally, I decided to get on with it and attempt giving this Eldar a new body. I reached into the glimmering gem and pulled out the soul inside. Why it hadn¡¯t dissipated or had been pulled into the Warp became apparent when the damned gem was pulling the soul back much stronger than any soul I ever felt tried to pull towards the Warp. The Spirit Stone simply had a stronger attracting force than the soul could escape by itself. Not that I didn¡¯t overpower it when I pushed just a touch morewillinto the action. The soul came free and the spirit stone ttered to the ground, its light dimming immediately but the fascinating soul captivated me. The Eldar soul was so very different from the human ones in ways that I couldn¡¯t put into words. It was also rather powerful, about on par with the strongest Librarians I felt aside from Mephiston of course. It also had an intact mind structure around it. A mind structure which I saw ever so slowly fading. A quick rush of soul energy reinvigorated it and regrew the missing parts. Now to give it a body. ¡°How did your girlfriend look?¡± I asked Bob without looking at him. ¡°Eh,¡± he made a dumb sound. ¡°She-, she had golden blonde hair and sapphire blue eyes and stood a head taller than me.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± I asked.This idiot isn¡¯t good at descriptions. ¡°She had a ¡­ angr face?¡± ¡°Every Eldar has an angr face.¡± I remarked. ¡°I had a picture,¡± he gulped. ¡°But the cultists took it from me, it should be somewhere here if you just give me a few minutes-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± My aura spread out, soul energy spilling into every nook and cranny of the cultist hideout until I found a single little picture depicting a twenty something Bob along with an Eldar withroughlythe same descriptions as he gave me. She was smiling, and somehow that looked odd on an Eldar but it seemed genuine.So fucking weird. My mind cores spat out a reworked Eldar temte which should cause a body perfectly resembling the woman, at least as much as I could make it with as little information as I had of her. Maybe she had a mole on her back. Whatever. A small tendril loaded with twice the bio-energy needed jumped out of my held-out palm andnded on the ground, from there it started building. Bones, muscles, organs, nervous system whatever else beforestly covering the body with skin and finishing it with growing out the hair and nails. ¡°Does it match?¡± I asked but Bob just stood there with tears streaming down his face, he gave me a slow, shaky nod. I covered the body with the same clothing I had on for decency¡¯s sake, if I was her, I wouldn¡¯t want to be reborn bare as a newborn after being a dead soul shoved into a gem for a century or more. The lingering bio-energy moved in the body, the patterns were different and it took a moment for me to remake them based on the Eldar body but I had something that should work a momentter. I shoved in the soul, secured the vitality pathways into it and reinforced the mind with a surge of soul energy. Not a momentter the Eldar was on her feet, a dozen meters away from where sheid a moment ago and looked around warily until her gazended on the by now ugly bawling Bob. ¡°Rob?¡± She asked, voice sounding as annoyingly androgynous as all Eldars did but her aura radiated something I never thought I¡¯d see an Eldar feel for a human. Love.
81 – Setting up a Pyramid scheme 81 ¨C Setting up a Pyramid scheme ¡°A~,¡± I pped. ¡°What a heartfelt reunion.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman snapped her gaze at me, already eying the opening in the ceiling and I could hear the little gears turning in her head. She was confused and wanted to be away from here rather strongly. ¡°The beautiful Sorceress that shoved your sorry ass back into a living body.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°You can thank me now.¡± ¡°Thank you?¡± She looked down at herself, her body d in the same silky clothes as mine. ¡°This isn¡¯t my body.¡± ¡°Fae,¡± said Bob, running up to the woman and wrapping her up in a hug. She stiffened up at hers then rxed into it, giving a tentative pat to the old human¡¯s back. ¡°You are alive.¡± ¡°Why are you old?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred and thirty-three years Fae,¡± he said, tightening his hug. ¡°You were dead.¡± I levitated the dim Spirit Stone up to eye level, most of its power came from the Eldar¡¯s soul held inside it but it still had a mythical and powerful quality to it. ¡°Dead?¡± I saw her eyes fixate on the blue gem. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Poison,¡± Bob spat. ¡°They knew they couldn¡¯t beat you so they poisoned the well.¡± The woman frowned, clearly not quite able toe to terms with her situation just yet. Unfortunately for her, I wanted to get on with it. ¡°Tell her the important part, Bob.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to bring you back for all these years and despite asking everyone from Farseers to powerful Psykers, only this woman seeded.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Her eyes narrowed on me. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Very rude.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I go by Echidna.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Magic.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Call it a pact then.¡± I shrugged. ¡°Better with me than a demon, though not by much. I also have a price you¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡± ¡°What?¡± She grabbed onto Bob and I could see that she was ready to bounce any moment.Silly girl, you can¡¯t escape me. ¡°I am having an experiment here.¡± I raised my chin proudly. ¡°You see, I have this beautiful partner here.¡± I pointed at Selene behind me with my thumb who looked on with the same stone faced expression I saw her take on during my meeting with Dante. ¡°And since she is a Psyker, I am trying to make it so she could draw her power from me instead of the Warp.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°I have no idea whether my method will work so I am testing it on you first.¡± ¡°No.¡± She shook her head and red at me. ¡°Yes.¡± I gave her a wicked grin. ¡°I saved your soul from existing in a dubious state of Limbo until a demon finally snatched it from the cold dead hands of your little human lover there, this is the least you could do dear.¡± ¡°What if I won¡¯t?¡± She asked. ¡°I am not giving you much of a choice on this matter..¡± I shrugged. ¡°Oh, well, maybe this will help convince you.¡± ¡®I have a task for you Val.¡¯ I sent through our telepathic link. ¡®What is it?¡¯ He sent back not a secondter. ¡®I¡¯m going to summon you.¡¯ Was all the warning he got before I opened up a portal under his feet and connected it to one next to me. ¡°Damn-¡± He cursed under his breath butnded on his feet, then he dusted off his clothes and turned to me with an inquisitively raised eyebrow. ¡°Convince her to be my test subject.¡± I pointed at the Eldar woman and Val followed my finger. ¡°Who is this?¡± He asked with a frown as he beheld the Eldar hugging an old human in ragged, stinky clothes. ¡°What experiment?¡± ¡°I think Bob ¡ª the human there ¡ª called her Fae.¡± I tapped my chin. ¡°I just yanked her soul out of this and shoved it into a body. I want to test my idea of how to change the source of a Psyker¡¯s power from the Warp to me.¡± ¡°I see.¡± He nodded, and the human illusion ked away from him. I could also feel a glimmer of excitement bubble up inside of him. It was good to have at least someone as enthusiastic about bing my test subject as he was. ¡°I am Valenith, disciple of Farseer Eldrad Ulthran of Ulthw¨¦. Introduce yourself.¡± ¡°Farian Dawnwhisper.¡± The woman eyed Val with as much wariness as surprise. ¡°I am from the Maiden World of Cepharil.¡± Cepharil, Cepharil ¡­ where do I know that name from? Sounds familiar. [~~ding!~~ Data: Serenade, known to the Necrons as Cephris and to the Eldar as Cepharil, is a world located on the Eastern Fringe. History: The world was originally part of the Necrontyr race and became a Tomb World for the Ammunos Dynasty. ording to legend it became the resting ce of theirst Phaeron, Nephreth.] Oh. Ooooh. That was where Trazyn found the shard of the Deceiver. ¡°My condolences then.¡± I smiled at the woman. ¡°What?¡± She gave me a look. ¡°Are you sure you only had her in that gem for a single century?¡± I turned to Bob. ¡°Eldar Exodites haven¡¯t stepped foot on Cepharil for 8000 years.¡± ¡°I left the long ago.¡± She frowned, her gaze snapping to me. ¡°What did you mean by that?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Cepharil is a chunk of lifeless rock and it has been such for a good while now if I remember correctly.¡± ¡°Farian.¡± Valenith interrupted the barrage of questions visibly sitting on the tip of her tongue. ¡°What thiswomanoffers you is of indescribable significance, if she seeds you might free your soul. You might never again need to carry a Soul Stone.¡± ¡°IF.¡±She hissed. ¡°Why don¡¯tyoudo it?¡± ¡°I could?¡± He turned his gaze on me, a touch wary but I could tell he was willing to throw himself on the metaphorical operating table. ¡°I¡¯d rather test it first on someone I value less.¡± I shrugged. ¡°I see.¡± Val nodded. ¡°This is a chance for you to free yourself, did you never wonder what it could have been like before the fall? This is an opportunity to glimpse that, to regain a fragment of the power we once held.¡± ¡°How likely is it to work?¡± She asked after a few seconds of deliberation. ¡°Fuck me if I know.¡± I shrugged. ¡°I am trying two things, one could royally fuck up what I have going and the other might royally fuck you up.¡± ¡°You are not making a convincing argument.¡± Selene whispered into my ear. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just tell her it should work?¡± ¡°Not like she has a choice.¡± I shrugged. ¡°No use lying when her choice just saves me the annoyance of having to sedate her.¡± ¡°You could get a loyal follower if she did this willingly. If you forced her into this, wouldn¡¯t that just be a liability to you?¡± ¡°It would.¡± I eyed the Eldar. ¡°I could just tear her connection apart after I know it worked though.¡± ¡°That would kill her.¡± ¡°It would.¡± I nodded and while Fae showed no sign of having heard our conversation, I doubted she hadn¡¯t. Those ears weren¡¯t just for show. ¡°You are not making my task any easier.¡± Val grumbled. Then he went still for a moment before a smile spread on his face; it wasn¡¯t the gentle smile Fae gave to Bob but a predatory smile a wolf gave to a cornered rabbit. ¡°Say Farian, I noticed you care for that human deeply.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fae answered his not-question warily. ¡°Unfortunately, he seems to be at the end of his life, human regeneration treatment and whatever else kept him alive this far has a limit and I can tell he is reaching that limit.¡± She nced down at Bob¡¯s weathered face marred with wrinkles, then back up at Val. ¡°I presume it wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask to return the human to his prime in return for Farian undergoing your experiment willingly, would it?¡± Val turned to me with the same wolfish smile on his face and I couldn¡¯t help but mirror it myself. ¡°That is certainly doable, barely an effort on my part. Consider it done if you go along with my experiment.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°What do you think? Are they telling the truth?¡± I could make out the hushed whispers she spoke into Bob¡¯s ears. ¡°I think they are.¡± He answered as silently as he could. ¡°I saw her turn a girl at the door of death into a woman more fit and healthy than me at my prime.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± She said after a second of thought, letting go of Bob and stepping closer to me. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Nothing for now, first try goes to one of these shitheads.¡± I smirked and dragged a screaming cultist up to me. ¡°You can sit back and rx for now or whatever. This won¡¯t take a minute.¡± A single thought sted away the mortal shell covering the human¡¯s soul which I wrapped up in a psychic cocoon. Then, I forced it through my soul thread which I widened just enough to pull it through. My grin widened as I watched the Imprint of his soul move inside the Warp, slowly moving in directions iprehensible to the human mind but my Soul saw it slowly crawl through the ocean below and crawl up to the surface where it stopped. I frowned.Do I really need to make a connection? I decided to just drag the soul further onward and see what happens. When the human soul finally popped out of the soul thread, a faint connection formed between the Imprint and it, that I could feel even through my avatar.Shit. wed armstched onto the connection, trying to drag themselves up through it into my personal little pocket but it was far too faint to support them. The connection didn¡¯t snap, but I knew that it just existing connected me with the Warp and that was something I really didn¡¯t want. My soul kicked the human soul out of my Puddle and I watched it plop back down into the Warp where it dissipated. Okay, this idea is a no-go. I either need the connection or I need to do something else. I formed a brief connection on my next test and I couldn¡¯t help but grin as the Imprint stuck at the edges of my puddle even after I yanked the soul of the second cultist back into realspace. The imprint still tries to go back to the Warp but it can¡¯t without a connection. Hmm. This could be a problem when I try to go for a refill. My Soul swam up to the flimsy little soul, and I switched my entire perception to it. I extended my ethereal hand and pinched the little candlelight between my fingers. I held onto it as carefully as I could, channeling a bit of soul energy into it to keep it alive as I narrowed my eyes at it. How could I touch this thing? I wasn¡¯t too sure, but I chalked it up to the amateurish reality warping my soul could seemingly do. With the Imprint being right next to it, I didn¡¯t need to use Atiesh to channel that ability through it. I need to fix this thing in ce. The Spirit stone and its pseudo gravitational well came to mind, and I decided to mimic that. ording to my will, the Puddle surged around my soul. In here I wasn¡¯t just A god but THE god. All the tiny realms forming in my puddle were beholden to my will and everything inside it obeyed me with a fervor you could only find in the most fanatical followers of the Emperor. Not that anything living was inside of it yet. I was curious how it would affect the rather confrontational Eldar though, seeing my soul in its entirety and not just the puppet I controlled in realspace. I drew on arge amount of the Soul energy in my puddle and used it to form a single new realm inside of here. I grinned as a forest sprang up around me made of nothing but pure energy and the few streamlined houses and buildings that built themselves up in between them, not breaking the natural beauty of the ce. Around the whole forest realm, I created a barrier which would hopefully keep the souls inside. I let go of the little soul imprint and watched it slowly drift towards the edges of the realm but it stopped. Perfect. I snapped my perception back to my avatar and watched on as the two Eldar stared at me with mouths agape and eyes wide. Though Val shook himself out of it after I snapped my fingers in front of his face. ¡°Still magnificent.¡± He murmured. ¡°Fae dear.¡± I intoned as I hopped up to the golden-haired Eldar. ¡°Time for your operation.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She blinked owlishly at me. ¡°Yes? What do I do?¡± ¡°First things first. Can you project your mind into the Warp and move around in there?¡± ¡°I ¡­ should be capable of it, but I heard it''s very dangerous?¡± She nced at Val who nodded along. ¡°Doing so makes you susceptible to attacksing from the denizens of the Warp, which few can ward off with any reliability.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I nodded.So the only hold-up is the danger.¡°There are two ways we can do this. One, I tear your soul out like I did with that cultist, throw it through my soul thread and let your Imprint swim up through another connection before I pull your soul back and stitch it back into your body.¡± ¡°The second?¡± She gulped. ¡°I make the connection and you travel up on it by yourself.¡± I evaluated her. ¡°I can somewhat protect you but some dipshit demon might snatch you up before I can help. I am not sure how grumpy the Prince of Pleasure will be with me stealing his meal so there might be some rather rowdy demonsing for you.¡± ¡°I would like to try the second one.¡± She said resolutely. ¡°Good.¡± I grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s get started on your ¡®ascension¡¯.¡± 82 – Friendly neighborhood Stalker 82 ¨C Friendly neighborhood StalkerMephiston The Chief Librarian froze mid-walk, gathering some curious nces from the other upants of the street but he went back to his previous stride without as much as a change in his severe expression. For a single moment there, he felt his senses expand into something new, something entirely foreign to him but it closed not a momentter. All he got was a single lick of the sensation that this new section of what he assumed was the Warp, felt like. He¡¯d felt both corruption and purity before, both chaos and order. He was well versed in the intricacies of the Warp and many of its deepest secrets were known to him, still, no one could truly know everything. Mephiston was young. He knew there were other Librarians who were his seniors, and he didn¡¯t doubt that those who put themselves into the service of the God of Magic knew any less than himself. Even so. When something was right in front of him or so close to him as this phenomena felt, very few things ever managed to so effortlessly slip out of his grasp. Curiously, this phenomenon had the same ¡®taste¡¯ to it as what he felt wafting off of that mysterious woman. This must be her doing.He concluded with a thoughtful look. What exactly was it that he felt though? What had she done? He felt her power more clearly for a moment there than he did when she stood right in front of him and it wasn¡¯t just something as mundane as removing a cloaking technique from her soul. What he felt was more than any single mortal Sorceress could ever be. It was justmore. He went back to going about his day as he would have been anyway, brooding over the strange phenomena and what it could mean in the back of his mind throughout his other duties. For now, he was to stay back in the Fort while the Chapter Master continued to take sorties out and prepare for the possibility of another monster simr to that ¡®Swarmlord¡¯ showing up. Mephiston was rather confident in his capability of taking down the monster but he acquiesced to the Chapter Masters idea of preparing a ritual for such an eventuality. He understood that putting either himself or the Commander in as a precarious situation as facing down that monster again could mean the end of their resistance here. Mephiston couldn¡¯t let that happen. He knew how Tyranids operated, Kill, Eat, Evolve. He also knew that under his feet was a chapel more sacred than any to the bloodline of the Great Angel as it was the final resting ce of the Primarch. He faced the possibility of the Primarch¡¯s remains falling into the maws of the Xeno menace numerous times during his meditations and he didn¡¯t like any of the possible futures thatid out before humanity. There were already bio-forms who could go toe-to-toe with the likes of Commander Dante who he counted amongst the finest warriors of humanity. If those beasts got their ws on the gic material of a Primarch and used that to better themselves could any warrior stand in their way and expect anything other than a gruesome death? No. He didn¡¯t think so. The primary Ritual he prepared was for when he fell in battle. That ritual would cause the utter annihtion of the entire fortress along with the sacred chapel below. It was a disastrously un-filial ritual and the thought of defiling his gene-father¡¯s remains so saddened him but it was the obviously superior alternative to letting it strengthen the enemies of humanity. He could only wish for forgiveness after his death, if he was allowed even that, being the Avatar of the Dark Angel. Not an hour after the first phenomena Mephiston felt that same tingle run down his spine, and he immediately made for his personal chamber, pushing both Brothers and regr humans out of his way as he rushed through the Fortress. Back in his chambers, he sat down and let his mind slip away from his mortal shell. By the next time he opened up his eyes, he was in an ethereal replica of his own body floating along the currents of the Warp. He made for the source of the phenomenon; he felt it more clearly now. The connection or whatever this was, felt more stable. When he firstid his eyes upon the source of the phenomenon, he couldn¡¯t quite tell what he was looking at. He stopped a good while away from where he could clearly observe monstrous beings of varying sizes rushing at the source but not a single one of them made it all the way to it. Arching whips of pure energy which snapped out, obliterating either parts of the monsters or unmaking them entirely whenever it touched them. None of them seemed to care, these were mostly mindless Warp beings and some demons from the lowest echelons of their orders. He nced around and he could feel concealed auras all around himself, though none were as adept at hiding their presence as he was so he reasoned they should be unaware of his presence. Hopefully, thewomanwho made this phenomenon was also the same. One approaching aura stood out from the rest and Mephiston watched it as it moved closer to the source much like the monsters. Few of them paid the bright soul much attention, transfixed as they were with the phenomena but the few that did were dealt with in short order by the soul itself. Psyker. Feels like an Eldar. About upper Delta. Not that the denomination meant much for an Eldar. Theirs was a miserable existence of having the power to bend reality and being unable to do so lest they pay for that power with their souls. Farseers tended to be Beta level Psykers, which were the strongest a regr human could theoretically reach. Very few Beta level human Psykers ever had a sound mind, the whispers of the Warp and the machinations of the demons breaking them before they could ever learn to control their powers. He watched on curiously as the soul slowed; it seemed to deliberate just at the edge of where the arcs of energy first struck out. Monsters stepping past eachsted no longer than a blink, thoughrger ones advanced further in that time and yet they too ended up being sent back into the depths of the Warp. None could fault him for the astonishment he felt when despitemon sense the soul moved forward. He almost reflexively sent out a pulse of power to send it back but he held himself back. The soul wasn¡¯t his to save. If it wanted to face oblivion instead of an eternity of torture at the hands of demons, he wasn¡¯t one to fault it. The soul moved and despite demons and monsters alike king away into nothingness all around it, not a single arc of energy as much as grazed it. He narrowed his eyes. A demon came close, somehow more intent on taking a bite out of the soul than rushing to its death like others of its kind but as it bounded forward as much as three arcs of energy smashed into it and obliterated it. The soul moved on, unharmed and dare he say, protected by the phenomena. He stared at the center of it all, at the source of this phenomenon and the center point of this orb of death. A rift was there, not unlike the ones made by Warp Drives to open a portal into the Warp. It hurt his eyes to look at it. His senses were somehow proving uprehending of the true nature of what he was beholding and a part of him knew that his mind was turning the iprehensible into something his mortal mind could process. So a rift. He couldn¡¯t truly know what he saw as a rift could be underneath that veil his mind used to protect itself but he dared to guess. A gateway. He could feel an impression from it, simr to how smaller realms inside the Warp felt, but this was like a bundle of realms smashed together in arger one. Despite his expertise and power, he held no hope for peering into the depths of this mysterious realm which felt entirely untainted by not only Chaos but the Warp itself. He squinted as the soul touched the rift and disappeared into it with no sign of it ever having been there. Was this rift made just for that single soul to pass through? He concluded that it had not when the rift remained even after what he felt were 20 Terran minutes, passed. Then came another soul. This one had a faintly familiar aura to it which he matched with the Eldar Warlock he noticed going around the fortress under an illusionary guise. Much like the previous soul, this one was also unharmed by the arcs and while it garnered more attention from the demons, it also exercised much more power and expertise in banishing each. It also disappeared into the rift. He waited for the rift to close but it stayed open which had him cast his senses far and wide for any Psyker level soul also approaching the rift. He found a single one just out of naked sight, battling with a horde of demons on its own. Like a wraith, he approached it. The horde was varied and included some regr Warp monsters but most of itprised demons. He saw everything from nurglings, to bloodletters, to even a single Herald of Change all copsing on the single human soul. Human. He let his aura lick at the soul and he recognised the taste.Selene Voss, was it? The woman was obviously a Psyker, though a new one. Her soul paledpared to the previous two and its powers left much to be desired but it held out with a vicious ferocity, banishing demons in pairs at a time but he could tell her limit was approaching. He deliberated on helping the woman; she was obviously at least moderately important to that woman, so if he wanted to put her in his debt, this would be a perfect opportunity. Would she take him being here at all, obscured and stalking, as offence? Would it be worth it to show himself? Would the loss of this Selene even affect the woman enough to prove detrimental for the war campaign? His face hardened as he saw the force fields around the soul starting to flicker. The chances were set and he would rather have charges of stalking against himself than letting someone important to the woman die. He got ready to shake off his cover and make quick work of this flimsy horde of demons but a tingling chill ran down his ethereal spine, making him stop for a moment. In that single moment, enormous tendrils of pure white energy flooded out of the phenomena just out of sight and tore through the Warp. They each came from different directions, tearing through monsters, demons and other unexpecting observers alike. Building-sized tendrils split into thousands of tiny ones, each forming into spears that glowed with energy. Wherever they pierced demons, their incorporeal bodies vanished and their pained screeches reverberated through the Warp. He watched on as the tendrils wrapped around the tiny human soul protectively. They pulled the soul back towards the rift as the other tendrils continuedshing out with vindictive malice. His eyes were fixated on something else though, not the human soul, not the whimpering Farseer that got caught up in the tendril¡¯s rampage and certainly not the obliterated demons. Mephiston watched Warp energy flowing into those White tendrils and some faint red veins appeared on them for but a moment. The tendrils sucked up energy from the Warp inrger quantities than he used in an entire decade. Then they retreated, pulling back into the rift and disappearing into it much like the souls. Then the rift hissed and dimmed. It¡¯s white light phasing out of existence and leaving nothing but ruins and death in its wake. Mephiston in that moment only had a single thought. Not making an enemy of her was a good idea.
Worry marred my face, a deep frown pulling my expression taunt as I watched Selene¡¯s meditating body slump forward. I was there to catch her of course as she shook in my arms, letting out a long trembling breath. I would have never gone through with putting Selene through this if the other two weren¡¯t fine afterwards. Well, fine was a rtive term in their case but there seemed to be no problem I could see. Fae dropped to her hands and knees and smashed her head into the floor right after she woke up and thanked me with tears streaming down her face. Right now, she was a bit more collected but I could practically feel her veneration stream into me. Val was different. He woke up sure, he instantly checked whether he could pull on his powers and ever since then he was staring into nothingness with an idiotic grin on his face, sometimes letting out a cackle as he activated a spell using Soul Energy. Of course there were problems at first, the lingering Warp taint in his body and the Soul energy got into a fight as soon as they met and his body suffered the consequences. Not that such a thing as much as dampened his mood, he bore through it without flinching and by now he was as pure as he could be. Now onto Selene, she was obviously exhausted from her previous fight which I was almost a moment tote to. My reluctance to show what I was capable of to all the naughty onlookers could have cost me much but thankfully she came out alright. Right? ¡°Selene?¡± I nudged her, and she looked up at me, eyes wide in something between horror and astonishment. She wasn¡¯t looking at me ¡ª my body that is ¡ª but atme. ¡°Is this really you?¡± She gulped, hand tracing up at the side of my face as her eyes finally focused on my own. ¡°Is this what you had always been?¡± ¡°Complicated questions right off the bat.¡± I giggled at her and pulled her into a quick hug. I wanted to reinforce that I was still the same. ¡°Now you can see me in my entirety, that is my answer to your first question but the second one is a touch moreplicated to answer.¡± ¡°How so?¡± She asked, blinking at me and shaking her head in an attempt to keep her focus on me.Should I put a barrier around this little forest realm that intercepts psychic senses? Let¡¯s do that.¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Noooooo.¡± Faemented in the background, though I ignored her. Val only gave me a single nce before nodding in understanding before he went back to what I could only call ¡®ying with magic¡¯. ¡°This should help you stay in the present.¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to hide my nature from you, but it overwhelming you isn¡¯t something I want either, you don¡¯t need to bother with it.¡± ¡°Okay, yeah, alright.¡± she gave off a sigh and cracked her neck as she stepped back from me. ¡°I will need to get used to it. No more voices. No more worry.¡± ¡°You might not need to fear possession anymore but without that to put a limit on you, you can reach a point where your body gives out under the power flowing through it. You should keep that in mind, and you two too.¡± I gave a nce at the Eldar. ¡°Yes.¡± Fae nodded, slumping down to meditate while Val gave me a nod that told me he already knew that. ¡°Alright,¡± I turned my undivided attention to Selene. ¡°I will help you get used to using this new source of power and your abilities and then we should get back into the fray. I promised a day of ughter to Dante after all.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A grin was slowly spreading on Selene¡¯s face, missing the usual dark undertone of it and instead giving off a regr cheerful feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s get to it then.¡± 83 – De-Bugging Baal 83 ¨C De-Bugging Baal ¡°Alright team, gather up.¡± I pped and said ¡®team¡¯ gathered up as instructed, apanied by some grumbling from some while others came over enthusiastically. Selene was already next to me with a pleased smile on her face, looking pleased with her new state. Especially so now that she got a handle for how to channel power that didn¡¯t want to taint her soul efficiently. Many of the protective measures Val taught us could be done away with here, though she kept a bare minimum for unforeseen happenstances. Those mental protections for example, were handy not just against Warp temptation and influence but also against mental maniption which all of us were still susceptible to. ¡°The three of us.¡± I nced at Sel and Val. ¡°Are going back to help out the defenders. The two of you though, I am not so sure of.¡± Fae had a 180-degree shift once I was done with her procedure and as such, instead of celebrating like she would have, she looked down like an abandoned puppy. Bob gave her a sideway hug, he was ncing at me warily ever since I became the object of his GF¡¯s veneration but with his newly regained youthful looks, there wasn¡¯t much he couldin about. With the amount of vitality in his body, he should be good to go for a good five centuries with no bodily deterioration if he didn¡¯t do any overly self-damaging stuff. ¡°With our deal here being done,¡± I continued. ¡°You two can run off on your own if you want. Though, I have another offer for you.¡± Bob¡¯s wariness increased while Fae looked up at me hopefully, her sapphire blue eyes glimmering like gems.Such a weird part of Eldar gics. ¡°¡±What is it?¡±¡± They asked in tandem, looked at each other, then back at me. The tone was quite different between the two questions. ¡°Once we are done here, hopefully I can requisition a new voidship.¡± I rubbed my palms together. ¡°Selly might not look it, but she is a Rogue Trader, so with a bit of oiling here and there, we could be getting a new ship before the month¡¯s end.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Selene looked at me with a weird mix of emotions. ¡°Are you sure that is a good idea?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to then we can forget it.¡± I turned to her, eyes searching her features for any sign of unhappiness about my idea. Surprisingly, I found quite a lot. ¡°I thought you¡¯d want a new ship?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°But not having thatresponsibilityhas been freeing. If you are just doing this to please me, then please don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I tapped my chin. ¡°Alright. Abort mission then.¡± I rolled back around. ¡°We are leaving here in probably a month or sooner if I somehow manage to upset some important people by ident. If you two want to, you cane along.¡± ¡°Why would we want to?¡± Bob asked with a frown. ¡°Five centuries is still quite a short timepared to how long your little girlfriend will live and I am not doing another renewal like this out of kindness. You¡¯ll have to work for it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± He went into a brooding stare down with the floor. ¡°I¡¯d want to.¡± Fae said happily, then deted a little as she nced at Bob. ¡°Only if he wants to of course.¡± ¡°Understandable.¡± I shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ll have until we leave to decide. You can stay here ore back here by then if you want toe with or want a liftoff of the, though I¡¯ll only throw you a over at most.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fae nodded. ¡°Thank You for doing this to me. For freeing me and even helping Rob.¡± ¡°It is what it is.¡± I waved her off. ¡°You two ready to head back?¡± Val just nodded reluctantly, energy still ying on his fingers as he reapplied his illusionary human form. Though, I noticed it was leagues ahead of what he had before. Intricate details were added to his illusion and seeing through it would have proved almost impossible if I wasn¡¯t cheating with my own powers.He can finally draw on his entire potential, no more holding back in fear of She who Thirsts. Selene on the other hand had that murderous smile back on her face as she gave me an eager nod. ¡°Then off we go.¡± I smiled, mirroring my girlfriend¡¯s. A portal sprang up in front of me and I had to send the idiotic Skysher that flew through ignorantly back with a backhanded p. I¡¯d thought opening it in the sky would save us from this but it seemed like the swarm somehow gained a new wind and was bearing down on the fortress with renewed vigour. I hopped through, my silky clothes morphing into my battle armour around me and once I felt the other two behind me I closed the portal. Selene was falling a dozen meters above me while Val just stepped on air as he let out a veritable storm of energy. In a hundred meter orb, there was nothing left of the Tyranids but scorched ash that followed the two of us in our dash for the ground. I grinned as I saw lightning rain down on the swarm like the wrath of a furious god. Valenith was formidable even before this, he could stand against dozens of demons at once or hold back a horde of Orcs like we saw in the Webway but right now he was just ying with an entire army of Tyranids. Gargoyles flew up to meet him and fell back down with half of their bodies obliterated, even the special variants that stood as tall as houses couldn¡¯t fly closer than two dozen meters to the Eldar. I could feel his joy, a boundless, childish exuberanceing from pure relief. The moment he ced his soul in my realm, I knew he could never betray me, but now I knew he would be loyal by his own will. Eldar were not like humans, they couldn¡¯t bemadeto worship with force. As far as I knew, no Eldar has ever fallen to Chaos, not even the Drukhari who are the living representations of what it means to be a aneshi cultist. They are despicable beings, but they never worshipped the Prince of Pleasure. They live by his design, dancing on strings, but worship is not something they do. Some might say just being as they are acts as worship, but I felt different. I could feel Fae¡¯s worship even this far and I knew that while she was inside the realspace segment in the shadow of my Puddle, I would continue to feel her. It would have been insignificant to someone with thousands or billions of worshippers, but I only had one and I could feel the slightest hint of power it gave me. It wasn¡¯t something I liked to be honest, I never was big on religion and even my narcissism has limits. [*snort*] I firmly put the limit on making others worship me. The ¡®making¡¯ part is important, though. I wasn¡¯t going to beat the veneration out of Fae¡¯s head if she decided on giving it to me out of her own free will. Free power was free power. She is still getting a spanking if she goes all Lorgar on some unsuspecting people and starts evangelising. That is not something I will stand for. I smashed into a horde, my boots crushing a Carnifex into the ground. It didn¡¯t quite die, but it was neck deep in dirt and I was atop it so it didn¡¯t really have much of a chance at crawling out of that hole alive. A serpent made of Psyme leapt off of my skin and started circling me, burning the rushing Tyranids to ash as it went further and further away from me with each round it made. I raised my foot and stomped down, the force of it easily cracking the Carnifex¡¯ shell where my weight smacking into it couldn¡¯t and once that was done I let a lick of me eat away at his insides. Hmm. I¡¯m collecting mes now. I have the regr one, the Vitality burning one and now the ck one that feeds on molecr bonds. The one I used here was the Vitality me which burned white as it devoured the alien monster. This robbed me of some bio-energy. To counteract that I let out a swarm of flies to go around collecting bio-energy from fallen Tyranids but I changed my mind at thest moment and what came out were beautiful monochromic butterflies with mostly white wings ented by heavy ck lines drawing shapes onto them. My little swarm went to work. With time they would harvest every fallen monster or human on the battlefield while I yed warrior princess. Selly smashed down a hundred meters away from me and right into a line of artillery beasts. Soon chunks of body parts flying through the air and screeches of pain went up all around there. I better get to work too. Let¡¯s give a show to these super soldiers that they won¡¯t forget. I didn¡¯t use Atiesh, only my good old bio-sword. It might have failed to leave anything more than a scratch at the Swarmlord but that wasn¡¯t a problem when the toughest enemy I had to fight here were Hive Tyrants and maybe some other heavily armoured warbeasts. What stopped my de back then was the psychoactive carapace which had more energy flowing through it than it had any right to. That wasn¡¯t something any of the beasts here had. My sword cut them apart in the dozens. Hundreds fell victim to my Telekinesis, at times smashed into gory balls while at others I was satisfied with turning them into meat pancakes. Fiery serpents danced all around me, roaring as they burned through the unending horde. This put me into the eye of the fiery storm they caused and against only the toughest Tyranids that could break through the serpents. The first Tyranids to burst through my circling serpents with psime still licking at their carapace were a duo of Carnifexes and an armoured behemoth that my mind-cores identified as a Tyrannofex. It stood tall evenpared to the two Carnifexes which both were about twice as tall as me but the new behemoth was an armoured truck where the Carnifexes were only the size of bigger cars. The psime was crawling under the armour of the two smaller beasts and the half of one¡¯s skull was clearly visible where my mes ate away at its flesh. With a flex of will I turned the mes into dark matter-devouring infernoes on the two Carnifexes as I threw myself at the living fortress that I graciously excluded from the attack. The Carnifexes roared but crumbled to dust even before my sword rend the Tyrannofex¡¯s bio-cannon in half. The ravaged weapon dripped acidic blood on me but my force-field had it stream down the outside of the invisible bubble. I looked up at the beast which realizing that its primary weapon was gone even before our fight started off in earnest, threw its entire weight forward to crush me under its massive body. I let it try, grabbing onto its skull as it rammed into me. My armour and enhanced body underneath itbined with the force field around it all easily withstood the impact, not that the biggest danger came from there. My feet left the ground as the beast smashed its head upwards like an angry bull, then ittched onto my right boot while I was mid-air and continued its charge right into where one of my ming serpents was setting off a veritable inferno. Eh. I was curious what the dumb thing was nning, but trying to use my own mes against me? My feet held in its jaws exploded into a dozen sharp tendrils that buried themselves into its flesh. I might be ying around with these Tyranids, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that aside from the Swarmlord, they were hopelessly countered in every way by my Eldritch abilities. The beast stumbled and bit down hard on my leg, the force field gave way after a few seconds, but the armor didn¡¯t so much as crack. After that defiantst attack, the beast crumbled, its heavy carapace empty on the inside as my tendrils worked on assimting the hard shell. There weren¡¯t any psychic channels in it, just pure evolution going above and beyond to make that armour as impregnable as possible. Still, it was mostly biomass so with only a few seconds of dy, the carapace too joined the rest of the beast in bolstering my growing stash of bio-energy and adding a new gic temte to my growing collection of them. My little butterflies wereing and going at times,nding on my shoulder or touching my hair only for moments to deposit their collected bio-energy before going back out to collect some more. I gracefully floated up and ced my feet back on the ground, acting like I wasn¡¯t a chew-toy to an ugly alien just a moment ago even if no one could see me at the moment. I cracked my neck, eying the next group of beastings that forced their way past my serpents. Most crumbled a few steps in, the mes bing too much to bear for anything but the strongest of them. A single Serpent circledabove me, shooting beams of devastating dark mes to make sure no flyer could circumvent my little test strength. I was the big raid boss here that they needed to take down, not the other way around and I¡¯d only bother with the strongest challengers. I noticed I was grinning as a group of Hive Tyrants burst through the mes. The four of them came from all four sides of me, trying to box me in and I could see the puppet-master¡¯s strings guide their every movement as they rushed at me. Was this respect? Or just a sub-conscious reaction to a very valid source of threat the hive mind detected in me? No matter. It threw its strongest little soldiers at me and I could feel more converging on my position. Carnifexes broke away from their formations, Hive Tyrants left the besieged fortress and their foes behind as they all rushed at me. Large worm-like bio-forms made the ground tremble beneath my feet as they all got ready to face me down. My grin only widened. My feet slowly left the ground as I started levitating as a dozen Psychic spells danced at the edge of my mind, waiting to be used at the moment¡¯s notice to bring my enemies low. ¡°I love my new life.¡± 84 – Bug Bullying 84 ¨C Bug Bullying I dashed to the side, letting the giant Mawloc ¡ª an overlyrge worm with far too many teeth and a far too wide mouth ¡ª sail past me as it burst out of the ground I stood on just a moment ago. My sword vibrated with energy as I shed at its body, a sharp force field a dozen meters longer than the sword itself shing right through anything but the spine of the beast. I sent my body flying further away as therge beast came back down with an enraged screech of pain, smashing down on one of the approaching hive Tyrants. A Telekic wave diverted two other of the Tyrantsing at me from behind, sending them smashing into each other instead of me. It didn¡¯t do any damage to the hardy monsters, but the sight of it was worth it. The third Tyrant, I smashed my knee into as I turned, ignoring as its ws and scythe-like limbs scratched my armour. I didn¡¯t have the weight, mass or whatever to really kick a Hive Tyrant weighing tonnes away with a single kick, butthe speed I was moving at made up for the mass I wascking. The Tyranid didn¡¯t appear too wounded, but it still went rolling head over heels away from me before it managed to stop itself by stabbing its scythes into the ground. I touched down, soul energy rushing out of my feet to turn the already hard ground under my feet into stone as dense as the Fortress¡¯ walls, which another stupid worm smashed into and learned why you don¡¯t do that. I held my footing in ce with my Telekinesis even as the worm-thing smashed its skull open on the under-side of it, then I stomped down. Sending the te of rock through the length of the beast. The first worm still struggled to move, but the Tyrant it buried underneath it cutting its way through it with little consideration for its woundedrade finally pushed the beast through the doors of death. The four Hive Tyrants converged on me, circling me like predators would a prey. The Serpents at the perimeter turned dark, all of them disregarding biomass preservation in favour of letting nothing else through to intrude on my ytime with my new friends. I eyed them as I thought over which of my weapons should I test on these four. If I¡¯d gotten any better, all four should be little effort to beat into the dirt. Sword, Body, TK, and something. My body flickered away, leaving behind only an afterimage as bio-energy surged through every cell of my being. I appeared next to one of the Tyrants and my sword pierced through its armour before it ever realized I wasn¡¯t where it was looking. The sword wasn¡¯t really up for the task, piercing through the carapace only with effort, but I made up for it by pure force. With my enhanced strength behind the piercing attack, the sword plunged into the Hive Tyrant¡¯s body, cracking its carapace as it did so. Just as the beast was about to turn and rip my sword out of my hand, I ripped the sword not back out, but to the side. The bio-sword protested but with my strength behind the sh, it came out of the beast''s body, leaving its torso only half attached to the rest of its body. I smashed my fist into it and sent it flying with a frown down at my sword as it quickly repaired itself; it was bent, scraped and more than a bit fucked in all the ways it mattered.I really need that bio-sword upgrade from the Swarmlord. Focus on decoding that first. [Acknowledged. Task Priority updated.] The sword dissolved in my hand, the bio-energy making it up seeping into my body. I saw a bit of my overcharged body¡¯s capabilities just now, but let¡¯s see how much damage I can do with no weapons. I flickered again, appearing above the wounded Tyrant as the other three were rushing at my previous position and smashed my boot into its skull. It didn¡¯t get pulverized as I hoped it would, but I tore the skull off of its neck with the force of my well-angled kick. I snorted to myself, not pulverizing one of the strongest Tyranid bio-forms with a single kick was making me disappointed. Soul energy joined bio-energy in my body, pushing it further beyond what was possible. Bio-energy was a miraculous thing, but it was an energy of realspace, a part of the physical universe and it worked inside its rules even if those rules were rather bendy in this weird gxy. Soul Energy didn¡¯t care. My mind sped up, my vision cleared and time seemed to slow down. With bio-energy, my mind could barely keep up with the speed at which my body was moving, so I had to rely on my instincts to work faster than my mind when I truly pushed my body to the limit. Now it all seemed slow inparison. I could already slow my perception down to a thousandth of what a normal Human could have, but now I could probably put even the fastest Eldar to shame. Onlythe extreme detail with which I saw the world around me now told me that time didn¡¯t just stop for me. The Tyrants were moving, but they might as well not be. I walked up to one and smashed my fist into its chest with only a moderate force behind it. My armour fractured and broke and I could feel much more break under it, but I ignored it. The Tyrant didn¡¯t move as my fist sank into its carapace. The hardy armour that I somewhat struggled to break through gave no more resistance than the surrounding air. I cut back on the soul energy rushing into my body and time sped up again. The Hive Tyrant burst apart like a mosquito on a windshield, its torso pulverized just as I hoped the previous one¡¯s head would have been with its ravaged limbs and head flying away so fast they broke through the sound barrier. I shook my poor hand with a grimace, bio-energy regenerated both my body and the broken gauntlet with only a thought, but that didn¡¯t really change the fact that my hand was turned into a grotesque flower with bloody petals of flesh hanging limply in all the wrong directions. My fingers and most of the gauntlet was just as much gone as the Tyranids torso. ¡°I¡¯ll need to hold back with that until I can make a stronger armour.¡± I murmured to myself, turning my gaze on the remaining two Hive Tyrants crouched like cats waiting to pounce on their prey. And just like with cats, me ¡®noticing¡¯ them had them jumping at me. More out of reflex than anything, Atiesh appeared in my hand and I cast an overcharged Eldritch st like the one I made Kairos ¡ª that feathery fuck ¡ª eat right into one of them. The weirdly overpowered staff protected me from the debilitating effects of the spell beyond my current form¡¯s capacity to channel, but I still felt like instead of a truck, a whole void-ship smashed into me. I threw the staff at thest Tyrant and it went sailing at it like a tracking missile, stopping right before it and wrapping the beast up in a slew of psychic threads that didn¡¯t let it as much as twitch. Meanwhile, I closed my eyes and slowly circted my twin energies through my body to rebuild my damaged psychic channels and heal whatever else my little panic Spell damaged. With Atiesh eating up most of the damage, I was back in tip-top shape in only half a minute, during which my serpents sizzled out. I looked around, watching the piles of carbon ash left behind by all the Tyranids throwing themselves mindlessly into the abyssal mes and the next wave of them bursting through those ashes already. I hopped over to the bound Hive Tyrant with a single floaty leap and wrapped my fingers around Atiesh, the staff vibrating in what I felt was happiness under my touch. The Hive Tyrant snarled and struggled, its jaws snapping only ten centimetres away from my face. I smirked up at it and smashed it into the ground. The beast stayed tied at around two meters away from the tip of my staff so as I twirled my staff around; the Tyranid was smashed into the dirt left and right like some plush toy. It didn¡¯t damage it much, but after a dozen or so of these, I managed to shake off the sour taste of these trashy aliens making me panic left in my mouth. With that out of the way, I tightened my hold on the Tyranid. The psychic ropes tied themselves around its limbs and neck, and then I pulled. The beast screeched, bones and carapace built to withstand bolter fire and artillery not breaking so easily. The swarm started copsing on me without the serpents to hold them back, but the chaff wouldn¡¯t need much of my attention to keep away. Stray thoughts sent weak psychic shockwaves sting out of my body, but that was more than enough to send gaunts and rippers barrelling through the air and take dozens of their kin with them as they smashed into them. Numbers truly don¡¯t mean much in the face of true power.I smiled, then giggled. That was a thought I wouldn¡¯t have imagined myself ever thinking not long ago. I thought myself weak, in the grand scale of things, and I still did.If I am weak though ¡­ they are nothing. The Tyranids didn¡¯t relent, trying to swarm me and when that failed, pincer me, but without any heavy hitters like the poor Hive Tyrant whose limbs just gave out, they had no hope of even scratching me. The first to give way was the carapace, cracking with a sickening crunch before muscles and tendons too gave way with a wet tearing sound apanied by the beast¡¯s dying howl. Then it was dead, its neck tearing off without too much effort. I huffed, pulling the corpse in and letting a slew of white tendrils burrow into it. Only a few secondster, not a drop of its blood remained.That took some effort, though not too much. With the Soulbone skeleton, I should be able to tear hive Tyrants apart as easily as I do Rippers now. I hopped up into the air and caught myself with a bit of TK, sending myself dashing through the air like a bird. I wanted to see how endless this swarm was in reality; I knew Baal was already cut off from the rest of the Hive Fleet, so reinforcements wouldn¡¯t be raining from the sky for these bugs. Val and Selene were going wild, both enjoying theck of Demons trying to worm themselves into their souls. One much more than the other, my ears could pick up the Eldar¡¯s maniacalughter even when he was barely a flickering dot in the distance. ¡®Are you alright?¡¯I sent to Selene, just to be sure. I could tell she wasn¡¯t injured or anything, but it couldn¡¯t hurt to check in. ¡®Yes, what is it?¡¯She sent back. ¡®I¡¯m going to look around for a bit,¡¯I said.¡®I want to see how many of these bugs there are, if there is anything I¡¯ll be back in a blink.¡¯ ¡®Be safe.¡¯She sent, and I couldn¡¯t help, but smile. Sure, she was trying to tell me to shut up and let her focus on thebat, but I could feel the care in those words too. ¡®You too.¡¯With that, I let the telepathic link dim and pushed it into the back of my mind for a mind core to monitor. I sent out an order to my swarm of diligent little butterflies still fluttering between the horde of alien monsters to collect as much bio-energy as possible before hiding somewhere. If I keep this up until the fleet arrives, I should have more than enough bio-energy for the foreseeable future ¡­ unless I want to pop out an army of clones or something.Bio-energy production was a problem I¡¯d been ruminating over for a while, but I decided that until I settled down somewhere for any substantial amount of time, absorbing biomass was the way to go. I could build a swarm of satellites around a sun, or farm Orks, but all that would need time and a lot of free space without prying eyes to be worth it. Calctions showed that a full Dyson Sphere would me the equivalent of a single Carnifex consumed each day on average. Bio energy was more about gic potential energy than any sort of real physical quality biomass had. Sure, I could convert some from sunlight, but eating a Hive Tyrant would always be more worth it in the time and effort department. I was also considering building some sort of stationary neural center that I could connect to telepathically, but as with a Dyson Sphere or Swarm, Baal wasn¡¯t the ce for it. I only had a week at most here before I had to either make a hasty exit before they torpedoed my ass, or just move on. I knew I had what the big blue man wanted, but there was a doubt in me about my ability to convince him of that. Primarchs are supposedly all instinctual master tacticians and geniuses ¡­ supposedly.You couldn¡¯t tell that based on how they acted, though I guess high IQ doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t be an idiot. *cough* Magnus. Soaring just a dozen meters above the ravenous horde with jaws and ws trying to rip into me every, I scanned the Tyranids. I could feel some of the stronger bio-forms already rushing towards me, but I was faster, they wouldn¡¯t catch up. I crested over dunes, pping away any unlucky little bugger with a mental wave as I spread my senses towards the horizon teeming with aliens. The ground was barely visible and the sky was dotted by the flying counterparts of the little monsters. I considered going invisible for my scouting run, but I promised a lot of dead aliens to Dante, so murder it was. Imented the fact that despite being the perfect infiltrator ¡ª with me being able to take on the face of anyone while also being quite good at using illusions ¡ª I was only ever killing and destroying things outright. Next time.I promised to myself. Psimes burst to life, covering my whole body before spreading to both of my sides like a pair of huge wings that let fire and death rain down on the unfortunate Tyranids below. With a thought, I formed the mes into the image of a gigantic bird made entirely of mes with me at the center.I hope they are watching. Doing this when nobody sees me would be ¡­ pretentious. My senses picked up faraway explosions in several directions, the Astartes were still going on regr excursions to take down anything that could threaten their fortress it seemed, but most of them seemed to be pulling back.So theyarewatching me, us? Good. I needed them to understand our power, I needed to nt a seed of fear and respect into them. Xenophobia was hard-wired into these damned Space Marines, negotiations with Xenos only ever happened when killing them would not be worth the effort. I wasn¡¯t delusional enough to think I could take down the iing fleet alone, maybe if I spent months infiltrating each ship and nting explosives, but even that wouldn¡¯t ensure I could actually win. Space Marines were some of the best warriors in the gxy, and the fleet was led by a blood and flesh Primarch, in all his fate-bending glory. I didn¡¯t want to fight them, I probably couldn¡¯t, no matter how smart, sneaky or powerful I was. That only left negotiation, deception and maybe a bit of respect. I knew Guilliman respected Dante, and I saved him, hopefully that would lend me some respect too.Even if he is no less Xenophobic than the rest of the Imperium, he at least knows when an alliance or trade is more beneficial than a battle to the death. I slowed to a stop, paying little attention to the inferno left in my wake. As I flew, Psifames fell in burning droplets that sent infernos spreading through the mindless hordes. A smirk spread on my lips.So that¡¯s how they are doing it. Thendscape changed a fair bit from the barren sandy dunes, morphing into a maze of sandstone mesas with steep little gorges separating them, some of which even had the smallest streams flowing in them. That wasn¡¯t the object of my curiosity though, it was the hundreds of cave openings hidden in the deepest parts of the valleys and gorges. They opened up like gaping ck maws spewing out rows of screeching aliens non-stop, each of them sporting not even a scratch on their shiny carapace.Newborns. Curious ¡­ let¡¯s explore a bit. 85 – Time goes on 85 ¨C Time goes on I sent the obnoxious psime phoenix flying off into the distance without me, and like I hoped, a good number of Tyranids turned towards it and ignored me as I finally made use of my proficiency in Illusions and made myself invisible. I floated down to the depths of a gorge, carefully evading any little monster that climbed the sandstone walls. I could have strode in with my aura ring and sword zing, but a nagging feeling at the back of my mind made me decide against it. My danger sense wasn¡¯t quite activating, but it was restless ever since I came within a kilometer of these caves. With my heart beating faster and an eager smile on my face, Inded in front of an opening just enough to the side that the Tyranid that rushed out of the darkness every so often, didn¡¯t crash into me. None of them seemed to have noticed me, digging ws into the steep cliff walls to climb up or just hopping into the stream, letting it wash them downriver and towards their presumed target. The Fortress. The first thing I noted was the cave walls and even the mouth of it. w marks weren¡¯t just covering every inch, it was obvious that it had been dug out with ws. Tyranids hiding underground, building hideouts? Suspicious ¡­ curious. I hopped up, floating just high enough to have the asional ripper or gaunt rush out under me without touching my body. I headed inside, my aura spreading hundreds of meters ahead of me and my senses picking up the constant nk of ws on stone resonating through the earth along with the familiar scent of Tyranid bile and odour. My eyes could easily pierce through the darkness, but with the increasing sense of dangering from the seemingly endless caverns, I was feeling a bit of anxiety grip my heart and twist my stomach. I huffed, the sound silenced by the veil of invisibility conjured around me.I just killed the damned Swarmlord, what could they throw at me that is worth being anxious about? Nothing. Calm down. Still, the danger sense had never been wrong so far. It might have over or underestimated danger, but whenever it activated, there was some sort of danger around. With that in mind, I let some soul energy and bio-energy course through my body. Not doing anything with them yet, but having them just circte along my veins and psychic channels should I need a boost. The Danger Sense only barely lessened, but I kept floating onwards into the darkness. Only a minuteter I found myself in a cavernous hall I sensed before, with Tyranid flesh and biomass covering the walls along with bulbous sacs shining with luminescent green light. I could see the alien shapes growing inside of them, the light of the birthing fluid making their dark outline even more visible. I had the temte of these birthing sacs from the Bio-ship I absorbed, so I knew it wasn¡¯t the most efficient form of reproduction for them, especially on the surface of a. These things worked best in no gravity and under the control of a Norn Queen. Could that be it?I wondered, eyes squinting at the pulsing veins criss-crossing the floor in crevices, crevices that seemed to be w marks left by appendages asrge as my whole thigh. I doubled down on my psychic senses, my aura peering into each living being in the tunnels I could sense. I found the expected and nothing else, the slew of alien monsters I battled not too long ago on the surface. While I didn¡¯t find any Norn Queen hiding down here, I couldn¡¯t find the end of these tunnels either. Caverns, caves, tunnels, halls and even more tunnels twisted and bent in all directions like some enormous replica of an ant-hill and my senses couldn¡¯t find the end, many tunnels turning to head straight down after a while, continuing on until my senses went dim at the edge of my sensing range. I debated absorbing this amount of biomass lying around for the taking, but my danger sense once again stopped me, ring up just before I shed my veil of invisibility. Apromise it is, I don¡¯t want to lose this Avatar this soon.A single drop of white biomass dropped from my fingers, transforming into a streamlined alien monster before its wed feet even touched the stone ground. The Hunter Drone¡¯s carapace shimmered as its invisibility turned on. ¡®Find out what is hiding down there.¡¯Imanded and without making a sound, it disappeared, dashing off into the darkness with an acknowledging telepathic signal. I carefully made my way out of the caverns, trusting my drone much more fitting for a stealth scouting mission than me to find out whatever the hell was hiding there. After spending a moment memorizing the location, I Blinked back to the battlefield surrounding the Fortress, plunging down into the row of aliens swarming the walls despite the constant scream of the auto-cannons and the asional bolter round exploding in their midst. I tore through them, bio-sword and my armour vibrating with energy as I went for maximum damage in the briefest timeframe without usingrge-scale psychic bullshit. When I was far away, it was fine, but even Space Marines had a slight dislike of non-Marine Psykers.I don¡¯t remember how much the Blood Angles hated them ¡ª us ¡ª so I¡¯ll hold back on it a bit. As I ripped apart the aliens by the dozens or even hundreds at a time, the Marines jumped into the fray.Of course they did, charging the enemy with chainswords and rocket backpacks is the most logical thing to do when you are under siege, perfect military strategy. Not that I could speak much, I was also doing it, but I wasn¡¯t in any danger. The Marines might take down hundreds of Tyranids before they fell, but with thousands being born every minute, that didn¡¯t matter. I aimed some Eldritch sts at aliens about to finish off Astartes or even send a Rejuvenation spell their way, flexing my Biomancy. I kept monitoring the telepathic channels I had, keeping track of Valenith, Selene and the Hunter Drone as I circled around the fortress, clearing out Tyranids and taking some of the pressure off of the defenders. I wanted Dante to respect me, to fear me and to think at least five times before he decided to backstab me. I would know it too, his mind was easy to breach even on his better days and he didn¡¯t have many of those nowadays. Still, manipting him would be almost impossible, especially with Mephiston being around him every time we meet. The old Librarian would sniff out any telepathic fuckery before too long and all pretense of diplomacy between us would be off the table. Humming to myself, I pushed the brooding to the back of my mind. My mind cores could handle strategizing. Instead, I focused on mybat and my movement. There were instincts I inherited from the Eldar and Tyranid temtes, but none of them fit me perfectly, I was a chimera and their perfected body movements started to feel a bit off when I pushed myself. So I practiced, shifting my feet just a bit before a jump, angling my wrist just a nanometer to the right or just trying to figure out exactly how hard I could push my body before muscles started tearing. I sank into a semi-trance, still aware of the telepathic channels I had open and still assisting some Astartes in need, but aside from that I focused entirely on testing, training. Time became meaningless.

Valenith

¡°AHAHHAHAHAAAA!¡± Valenithughed, his voice healing faster than it could be damaged by his constantughter. Arcs of lightning yfully ran along his body as he flickered in the air, he was somewhat proficient in telekic spells, but he mostly used bursts of electromaism to send himself barreling this way and that. This power, this freedom, it was sweeter than he could ever have imagined it. He¡¯d studied old Aeldari literature, poems, tales and anything he could get his hands on under his master¡¯s guidance and he thought he had an idea of how it could have felt to be free of the Prince of Pleasure¡¯s tyrannical boot. He was not. He was wrong; he was so very wrong. Valenith imagined himself relieved, maybe a bit happy, but nothingpared to this. He thought a single boot was on his neck before, but when Echidna set him free, he realised he was a prisoner d in shackles with the weight of a sun crushing him into the ground. He didn¡¯t realise how deplorable and unbearable his previous existence was up until he was freed. By Her. He could never in his thousands of years of remaining life ever make up for this, there was nothing he could give to her in return that would even be worth a fraction of what he received. Freedom and not even just from She Who Thirsts, but from the corruption of Chaos and the monsters of the Warp. If She was satisfied with him, he could imagine he might even have gained immortality like the Aledari before the fall. A shiver rushed down his spine, sending dozens of lightning bolts shing out of his body, pulverizing gargoyles and crashing down into the ground teeming with lesser Tyranids hundreds of meters below him. He shouldn¡¯t be getting greedy, he received something he couldn¡¯t pay back on nothing but a whim, there was such a thing as being greedy and then there was wishing for more than his wildest dreams. He shouldn¡¯t. He really shouldn¡¯t be wanting for anything else in his life, all he should focus on is to not make his benefactor take back this gift. She wouldn¡¯t.He calmed himself, still a lingering anxiety remained. Her power which he somehow failed to urately sense before was clear as day with his soul in Her Realm. She was all but omnipotent in this small chunk of the Warp, or was it even the Warp? Everything was pure, untainted and refreshingly clean. No whispers, no rush of unnatural joy and no Mindrot trying to take his senses away. It was blessed calmness after centuries of constant chaos and he would do everything in his power to make sure he could remain in this calm little pond. The idea of forcing Her hand never even crossed his mind, before this he thought he could maybe take Her down if he managed to surprise Her ¡ª which wouldn¡¯t have been too hard based on his observations ¡ª, but now he knew how misinformed even that observation was. All he could harm was a puppet, an Avatar that couldn¡¯t even channel a fraction of her might. What would that achieve? She could just make another puppet, and with time, he was sure She could make Avatars more and more capable of channeling Her power. He was insignificant in the face of this power. An entire realm and the unknown expanse of energy beyond this realm was firmly held in Her grasp, he felt each trickle, each tiny stream of energy in this Realm conform to Her will. Where he felt the Warp eager before, that was a malicious eagerness that dared him to use its power, the energy here was pure like a newborn babe. Well, it was to Her. To him, it was dismissive; he had to mentally guide and channel any energy he wanted to use on every step of the way. It was tedious at first, but he got the hang of it within the first hour and now he could finally wield the power he was born to wield. Valenith felt the energy surge in his body, he didn¡¯t even have to set rigid boundaries for it as the energy only ever did what hemanded it to do. Unlike for Her; for Her he saw it surge to be used, more eager than he¡¯d ever seen even the Warp be. He understood the difference. He could feel the faint power of her colossal soul beyond the veil of this Realm which She graciously shielded from the rest of the Sea of Souls. ¡°This,¡± he breathed in, spreading his arms wide. ¡°Was worth centuries of suffering, this is what it means to LIVE!¡± In the back of his mind, his anxiety rose along with the joy he felt at exercising his power. He needed to make sure She wouldn¡¯t cast him out; he had to make sure he was of great worth to Her. His mind turned, ideas on possible futures flickering through his mind before he settled on some possible ideas. I will give her Master Eldrad, and along with him, Ulthw¨¦ will be hers. That was but the first seed of an idea, not even nted or watered in his mind, but it was a promising idea.You will thank me Master ¡­ sooner orter, She might even save you from that miserable end you¡¯ve been staving off for so long. Yes. This is good. With this ¡­ the Asuryani might even see a new dawn under Her. First Ulthw¨¦ and then the rest. From there, his mind hopped from idea to idea before it paused on one that drew a smirk on his face. It wasn¡¯t a n for the near future, but he was an Eldar, if he could pay off even a fraction of his debt in this millennium, he would be satisfied. What use are the Ynnari with their dead god and false promises, when a live one walks the stars. 86 – Ruminations 86 ¨C Ruminations

Selene Voss

Her sword raked through carapace flesh and bone alike. The de needing only a bit of extra push to sh through the tough bones of the alien menace. A Carnifex.Selene observed, pulling her sword out andshing out again in a piercing strike aimed right at the beast¡¯s head. It tried to dodge, and despite itsrge body and immense weight, the Xeno moved quicker than any human she¡¯d ever seen before. Well, aside from herself. The Carnifex trembled once, its dying breathing out as a startled gasp before its body wentx. She tore out her sword, quickly jumping away as two smaller beasts pounced on her previous position. Shame.She could have used the energy top up from therger monster, but letting her armour absorb biomass made her stationary for a second. That second would have dozens of the ravenous beasts pouncing on her, it wouldn¡¯t be the first time they would try to bury her alive under a hill of living flesh and carapace. Selene Voss moved with the precision and expertise hammered into her throughout her childhood, she¡¯d been taught swordy, military strategy, diplomacy, subterfuge, seduction and many more subjects, most of which she had no use of. Still, her family was rather proud of their sword style perfected through the over ten thousand years of the house¡¯s existence. Selene learned it diligently, like anything else she had to. Life was easier when she obeyed back then. She knew many of those lessons would be useless in her life as a guardswoman and she thought swordy would be on that list. It needed some modifications, especially the footwork part of it as it didn¡¯t ount for the user being a Telekic, but aside from that she found it surprisingly fitting even for her new supernatural capabilities. She hopped between the horde of enemies, her feet only touching down for brief moments to kick off of the ground. One would think being mid-air so much would be a weakness, making her an easy target, but whenever a beast tried to capitalise on that perceived moment of weakness, she yanked herself out of the way with a precise application of telekinesis. She was quickly growing used to using ¡®soul energy¡¯ as Echidna called it. She was dubious at first, a bit afraid to disregard all the paranoia Valenith hammered into her about using Warp Sorcery, but she could feel the difference. It was like night and day. Where she felt vulnerable before, always having to fear a Daemon turning her soul inside out on a moment of carelessness, now she felt ¡­ secure, and safe even. How could she not? She could feel the echoes of Echidna¡¯s presence in every lick of energy she pulled into her body, it was as if the woman was constantly by her side and aiding her, helping her. Protecting her. She¡¯d never be alone again. She would never again be left behind. Smaller andrger beasts alike fell under her de. She didn¡¯t even want to use her Devourer gun thingy if she didn¡¯t have to. That thing was unnerving. The sword her armour created also felt a bit like that, but theck of flesh-eating worms shot out of it was all the difference she wanted. Reaching the apex of her current jump, sheunched herself straight down with a powerful push of psychic power. She barreled down, smashing into the ground and releasing a wave of telekinesis around her which sent a shockwave sting outwards, sending the aliens rolling head over feet all around her. There was only one worry in her heart, one she thought buried and forgotten after Echidna¡¯s confession. It was stupid. Selene was stupid. She certainly felt stupid for feeling this way, but what could she really do? She was just a human, a normal flesh and blood human with silly little things like emotions, and even worse, insecurities. ¡®Am I really good enough? Do I really deserve this?¡¯That was a question that was guing her ever since she felt the colossal presence of Echidna¡¯s true soul. The answer was obvious, especially now that she couldn¡¯t me her brooding on daemons whispering into her ears, it was a resounding YES. So saying she was frustrated would be an understatement. She knew her own answer was the exact opposite of the one Echidna would give to her questions and she didn¡¯t doubt her sincerity, the woman¡¯s clear affection was now easy for her to feel in her aura, even through the barrier of that little forest realm she built. Selene would have been terrified of a month ago, emotions as pure and intense as the ones radiating off of Echidna were unnatural, inhuman. What she thought of as love before felt like a fleeting interestpared to the Love the alien woman felt for her. Some of that emotion obviously stemmed from her weird Eldar biology, but it still came as a bit of a shock. Selene felt ¡­ inadequate; she was incapable of loving the woman that much; she was physically and biologically incapable of it. She was using Echidna, using her weirdly na?ve personality and exploiting her. Selene didn¡¯t know what to do. There was no choice, no way to be worthy of the love she was receiving and even less the power she was freely given. All she could do was to be there for Echidna, as a friend, a soldier or as a lover even. She should be better at being all three of those. She could be better. That was all she could do, be the lone shoulder for this living goddess to lean on. That¡¯s preposterous ¡­ isn¡¯t it? Thinking I can even be of help to her. She shook her head, reying that night in the reliquary in her mind for what felt like the thousandth time. It calmed her, the reassuring fingers on her face and the soft lips of the woman she wasing to love on her own. To Echidna, Selene was worth more than anything else. The knowledge of that fact along with the lingering touch and warmth of the beautiful woman, was all that kept her darker emotions from spiralling out of her control. Well, that and what she was doing right now. Killing aliens, no, this was more like a ughter. She barely even got nicked by a stray w or a shot stinger anymore, only ever having to put much effort into killing therger Tyranids like those Carnifexes and whatever else. This unearned power gave her the power to crush beings she would have had no hope of even scratching before. She was killing them like livestock; she was dominating them. It calmed her, feeling in control, feeling powerful. She wasn¡¯t just statistics on a paper lost in some upstart Administratum assholes drawer. She let a smirk y on her lips as she imagined the shitshow that was about to go down in the bureaucracy when they realise a Rogue Trader ¡ª and one from the founding houses ¡ª was openly supporting a Xeno. It would be hrious ¡­ until the Inquisition got involved. She met an Inquisitor before, one that came to their estate when she was young and talked with her grandmother. He was a severe man with more metal in him than flesh and a stony face that held no emotion. He barged in like he owned the ce, and her grandmother had gotten busy after that and turned up dead only a few yearster. Selene hardened her heart. They woulde for Echidna, she didn¡¯t know who ¡®they¡¯ were, but she was sure sooner orter someone would decide that such a powerful being shouldn¡¯t be alive, or at the very least, should be locked up in some facility where Inquisitors could extract anything of use she might have out of her. She was a liability. Echidna might be immortal ¡ª or close to it ¡ª, but anyone with a brain would realise the woman valued Selene. She needed to get stronger, the very least she could do for the woman was to not be a burden. Aside from that, she needed to finally grow a spine, and be the friend ¡ª and maybe lover ¡ª that Echidnaneeded,not just the one she wanted.The woman was strong, beautiful and knowledgeable about things she had no right to know anything about, but she was also dangerously na?ve and as she had said before, her personality was ¡­ flexible.Malleable even. She¡¯s changed so much in just the few weeks I¡¯d known her. Both for the better and for the worse.Selene resolved herself to talk to her and make sure she understood that.If she still wants to keep that morality of hers, she needs to do something. Quickly.
The time I spent in that trance was both short and sort of intangible, I knew it¡¯d been several hours ¡ª my mind cores could keep the time, down to the nanosecond ¡ª, but I still felt it flow by faster than usual. I was bing better and better ever so slowly; I wasn¡¯t just swinging a sword around based on stolen instincts and getting bailed out by my supernatural reflexes whenever I fucked up. There were still ways to go before I could call myself proficient with the sword and the master of my own body. That was humbling. I knew how my body worked down to the cellr level and I could manipte each single one of those tiny parts that made up my form, but I didn¡¯t know how to use all the powers I gave myself. I was a master of my body only in name. This little battle-trance helped me a bunch, but in thest five minutes I was bing more and more distracted. My Hunter Drone was getting ¡®angsty¡¯ for ack of a better word. It was now kilometres down, far below the earth and in total darkness, sneaking around in tunnelsrge enough to fit Imperial Knights into them. It was getting closer, whatever was down there was setting off the Danger Sense on the drone more and more. The walls down there weren¡¯t covered in the same birthing pods, but therge veins that pumped biomass and whatever fluids the pods needed were covering the ground and the walls. I was fully snapped out of my trance when my drone instinctually dodged to the side, Danger Sense ring in rm and guiding the supernatural Eldar reflexes to save the Drone from an early death. It wasn¡¯t quite enough. Half of the infused bio-energy flowed down to its torso, fixing arge tear that almost cut its spine in half.What was that? The drone¡¯s senses were far inferior to my own as most of mine came from my aura which the Dronecked. Still, it should have been able to sense anything I¡¯ve met so far.Maybe not daemons, but anything the Tyranids could throw at us. Meanwhile, my avatar stood motionlessly in the middle of the swarm, a bubble of telekinesis sending any approaching beast flying back with the redirected force of their own charge. I focused on the drone, ignoring the insignificant bugs for now. I didn¡¯t feel safe enough to project my consciousness into the Drone, so I just observed it through our link. For all I knew, whatever was there couldunch psychic attacks and it could mess me up if I was there mentally. Not sensing it was certainly concerning, and while the armour on the drone wasn¡¯t anything as good as what I usually used, it would take several blows for even a Hive Tyrant to break through it. The Drone scanned its surroundings, three pairs of eyes piercing through the darkness and scanning the rows upon rows of pulsing veins. There was nothing. The Danger Sense went haywire, and the Drone twisted its body out of the way, but one of its arms got torn off by the brute force of whatever attacked it. I didn¡¯t care. I saw something, arge shadow moving in the darkness faster than even the Swarmlord and maybe even rivalling my own speed when I pushed myself. That thing was dangerous. The Drone¡¯s ripped off arm didn¡¯t regrow, but the stump sealed itself to preserve bio-energy. It didn¡¯t have enough to fully heal itself. There was a screech,ing from much further into the darkness, resounding through the caverns and carrying with it infinite malice. I felt being watched by something old and dangerous, but then the Drone¡¯s senses once again sensed something. I caught air pressure changing even before the Danger Sense tried to save the Drone the third time, but the attacker didn¡¯t go for an arm or the torso. It went straight for the head. I felt ws tearing through the armoured neck of the drone, but I couldn¡¯t help but smile. I could see it now, the beast revealed itself. It was towering over my Drone, standing almost twice as tall and staring it down with what I felt was a contemptuous sneer. Its head was simr to the Swarmlord¡¯s, but with two horns growing out of its forehead instead of a single one. It was also taller and only wearing the thick armour-like carapace on its back. What is this thing?I wondered, not remembering the bio-form. It was obviously stronger than the Swarmlord though, that was good. Or was it? I could barely damage the Swarmlord and I wouldn¡¯t be able to dance around this thing with my speed. Fighting this could be dangerous and who knew what else would wait for me down there? I need to y this smart.I thought as Imanded all the remaining bio-energy in my Drone to obliterate every single cell of its body, I couldn¡¯t let the Tyranids get their grabby ws on my improved temtes. What to do? Wha- ¡®Echidna? Can you hear me?¡¯came the message through Selene¡¯s telepathic link. ¡®Yes? What¡¯s up? Are you alright?¡¯I sent back quickly, pushing my worries of giant alien monsters in caves into the back of my mind. ¡®Yeah, but I¡¯m getting a bit ¡­ tired, it¡¯s been well over a day already since we started fighting.¡¯ I blinked, then I blinked again dumbly.¡®Really- I mean, yeah. Let¡¯s stop and take a rest.¡¯ ¡®I also have something I want to talk to you about.¡¯She sent back, a serious undertone carried along with it, riding on the psychic waves of the transmission. ¡®Sure.¡¯I smiled to myself. Killing aliens was nice, but some peaceful downtime with my cute partner sounded even better. 87 – Report 87 ¨C Report [Time psed since the start of the battle: 24h31m12s] Huh, okay. That was ¡­ fun?My part of the deal was done and Dante already gave me most of what I wanted, whether he would actually hold up his part when the big blue man arrived would be another thing entirely though.Let¡¯s hope I scared them just enough to respect me, but not enough to drop a cyclone torpedo on the to kill me. It wouldn¡¯t work, but it would be a pain. Plus, losing Zedev ¡ª the only person whose soul I haven¡¯t yoinked yet ¡ª would be disappointing. I sort of liked him. He was willing to experiment and invent, even with the usual abhorrence of such things by his peers pressing down on him.I still owe him some Swarmlord samples too. After I was done on Baal, I¡¯d need to set aside some free time. I needed to n, to think about my next moves more carefully. I¡¯d been going off of whims and hasty calctions, predictions. There is still much to do here, though.Whatever was down in the caverns needed killing and a quick introduction to death. Then Guilliman¡¯s arrival was also looming closer and closer, and most importantly, whatever Selene was worried about would need to be resolved. Let¡¯s see what can be done about thest.I Blinked, the ripple in reality was truly just a ripple, not the veritable tsunami I sent crashing through the Warp¡¯s surface when I started using the Spell. It did little for its speed or range, but the smoothness would go a long way, keeping me from notice. ¡°Hi!¡± I chirped, appearing behind Selene, who disappointingly just turned to stare at me with about as much disapproval as she could manage. I sort of regretted giving her the enhanced senses. Her little yelps when I teleported behind her were precious. ¡°We should tell the Commander that we are out, and then we can do whatever?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded, huffing as she let her frown drop. ¡°Do you want this?¡± I nced at where she was pointing. A good dozen Carnifexes and other more unique forms of Tyranidsid on the ground. Dead, one and all. ¡°I won¡¯t eat your kills.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°You have just as much use for them as I do now.¡± ¡°If you say so,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Won¡¯t you starve? You¡¯ve lost most of your energy when that Necron kidnapped you, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine.¡± I gave her a smile. As I said that, a single butterflynded on the back of my hand and transferred all the bio-energy the swarm has collected around here. I still had a bunch of them fluttering about, collecting energy under the Blood Angel¡¯s noses. They had much more pressing concerns than some weird new fauna. I was almost back to my previous stores already, and that was if I didn¡¯t count the bio-energy I retrieved from my Soul Pond. I was doing justfine. ¡°No need to worry your pretty head about that.¡± She just raised an eyebrow at me, a smile slowly tugging at her lips. She was pristine, not a drop of blood on her armour, and even the silky cloth parts of it looked brand new. Her hair was a touch disheveled though, and sweat was trickling down her cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s get that talk with Dante over with, and we can throw you into a bath and a bed.¡± I said, giving her a nudge. ¡°Before that, though, absorb these.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± She nodded, giving me a grateful look as she turned to the corpses and one by one absorbed them. She was doing it at a snail¡¯s pacepared to me, but just that she could do it was a great thing. This was something that¡¯d keep her alive even when I couldn¡¯t. ¡°Before bed, I want to talk to you about something.¡± She said over her shoulder. ¡°Should I be worried?¡± ¡°No,¡± she drawled, then she threw a caring smile my way. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I nodded. I¡¯d have been rather worried had I not felt the care in her voice. ¡®We need to talk¡¯ was always what foreshadowed ¡®we are breaking up¡¯, but that can¡¯t be right. She cared for me, on some level at least, that was clear. Did I do something to upset her?Think ¡­ think ¡­ was it that I bossed her around in that cultist cave? Did my human experiments set her off? ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much,¡± said Selene, giving me a swift side-hug. ¡°It is nothing bad, nothing you should worry this much about.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I said, trying to banish those thoughts, but I fucked up more than enough rtionships for the trauma to linger this deep into another life. The doubts wouldn¡¯t go away that easily. Not to say that I had an eternity to dwell on all my life decisions as I floated aimlessly in the void before being dragged over to this gxy. ¡°Ready to go?¡± ¡°As much as I ever will be.¡± She said with a grimace, but I just formed a portal in front of us instead of Blinking. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°After you?¡± I waved her forwards, and she gave me a smile before striding through the portal. I stopped, thinking of something. Flicking my hand backwards, a hundred droplets of eldritch flesh transformed into flying drones as they fell, catching themselves with white feathered wings before they dashed off into the distance in every direction. Those little doves would look around the for me and see whether there were any other nests like the one I found. I followed after her a momentter, casually disregarding the sea of butchered Tyranid corpses littering the white sand as far as the eye could see.My little rabbit has been busy. On the other side, what greeted us was an empty storage room deep inside the fortress, possibly abandoned because it was so far out of the way. I could have teleported us right into our room, but a bit of a walk could help us unwind. ¡°Sooooo, how was your day?¡± I asked as we walked. Boring twisting hallways were quickly bing one of my least favourite things. ¡°It was nice,¡± she hummed with a happy lilt in her voice. ¡°It is ¡­ rejuvenating, fighting like that.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± I asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you grow tired of fighting in the Guard?¡± ¡°I grew tired of fighting with shlights and under idiots.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± I giggled at the nostalgic frown on her face. ¡°How are you doing, by the way? I hope that ¡­proceduredidn¡¯t leave any side effects.¡± ¡°Oh, it did.¡± She gave me a long look before shaking her head. ¡°Though none of them are negative per se, and I¡¯d have traded those whispers for anything, really. Thank you for that.¡± ¡°Mind sharing what those are?¡± I asked, my curiosity getting the best of me as it usually did. Plus, maybe I could help her, maybe I could even remove those side effects. ¡°I can feel you now.¡± She wasn¡¯t looking at me now, just staring in my direction, her gaze looking somewhere far deeper. ¡°The real you, I can feel it, always and constantly. Even with that barrier you put up, I can feel your presence whenever I draw on that realm¡¯s power.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± I was confused for a moment, didn¡¯t she already feel me through our telepathic connection before? My internal question must have been written all over my face, as she took it upon herself to answer. ¡°You know, there is a reason that Eldar started worshiping the ground you walk on.¡± She said. ¡°I think all of us can feel the quality of your soul now, and the stark contrast between it and our own. You are powerful. We knew that, I knew that, but this is something else.¡± I gave her time to speak, just walking beside her as I listened to her talk, drinking in every word. ¡°I have felt the Space Marines in this Fortress, I have felt Librarians and they are so muchlessthan you.¡± She frowned.Frustration?¡°How do I say this?¡± she murmured, before sighing. ¡°You are ¡­ different from everyone else, you are justmorein a way I can¡¯t really describe. You- You feel like aGod.¡± Thest word was barely a whisper, but I heard it as well as the tremble in her voice as she said it. I pulled her in for a hug, our armour dissolving into thin silky robes. She stiffened at first, but rxed into my arms. ¡°There is nothing godly about me,¡± I said. ¡°And even if there was, the term would be ¡®Goddess¡¯.¡± ¡°You are-¡± She snorted. ¡°You are weird.¡± ¡°Goddess of Weirdness, that¡¯s me.¡± I shrugged with a smile. ¡°And Beauty, don¡¯t forget Beauty.¡± ¡°You certainly have a level of narcissism bordering on the divine.¡± This time, she hugged me back andid her head on my chest. ¡°I aim to please.¡± I raised my chin in mock pride, but then I dropped the act. ¡°Does it worry you?¡± ¡°Of course it does.¡± She said after a moment of silence, turning her head to look up at me. ¡°I don¡¯t know how exaggerated the Emperor¡¯s and the Primarch¡¯s feats were, but from what I saw from you, you aren¡¯t far behind and you just keep getting stronger.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I smiled to myself.Could I take a Primarch? A weaker one, like Lorgar maybe? Hmmm, once I can incorporate the Swarmlord¡¯s genes into my Forms I probably could. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about, but please don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whatever you might be talking about?¡± I tilted my head in mock confusion. ¡°I could certainly take a Custode though, even if Primarchs are beyond me.¡± ¡°Urgh.¡± She groaned. ¡°Could you stop thinking about killing demigods for a moment?¡± ¡°Custodes would be a quarter god at most. Is ¡®Quarter-God¡¯ a word?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Unfortunate.¡± I shrugged. ¡°Anyway.¡± She red at me, but with her still being wrapped up in my arms and having her chin on my chest, it was really just adorable. ¡°What makes me ¡­ worried, is that I can feel how only a fraction of your true strength can be channelled through this body of yours.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°I can¡¯t really tell, to be honest.¡± ¡°How?¡± She looked incredulous. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel, I don¡¯t know, suffocated in this body?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± I said. ¡°If anything, this body grounds me. When I was just a soul, everything felt so very distant. I was detached from everything, I still am. Living through this avatar is what makes mealive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s-¡± She frowned, lips pulled into a taut line. ¡°I can¡¯t really understand how that might feel.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± I gave her a peck on her forehead. ¡°It is more than enough that you are even trying to. Thank you for that.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She said with a slight flush rising to her cheeks. I just stared into her glimmering grey eyes, and she stared back into mine. By then, I¡¯d long forgotten my stupid worries of her wanting to break up with me. Doubting her felt stupid. She was so good to me, she wouldn¡¯t leave me just because of some annoyance.That doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t be a better partner. ¡°We should probably go.¡± She whispered, but she didn¡¯t move and nor did she remove her gaze. ¡°Should we?¡± I yfully raised my eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m tired and I stink.¡± ¡°I can fix that.¡± She narrowed her eyes at me. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I pulled back as she twirled out of my hold. I watched on thoughtfully as the tension that settled into Selene¡¯s body when she said the word ¡®No¡¯ drained out of her. I see.I thought sadly. She was nervous about saying no to me. I had no idea what to do about that. I didn¡¯t know how to reassure her. This wasn¡¯t a situation where something along the lines of ¡®trust me bro¡¯ would be enough. The power dynamic in our rtionship was rather skewed, and there wasn¡¯t much I could do to fix that. The most I could do was give her a body simr to my avatar, but she¡¯d refused any biological modifications before. Maybe she¡¯d change her mind, maybe not.Even that wouldn¡¯t change the fact that my soul is basically a godpared to hers, if her senses weren¡¯t ying tricks on her. Maybe just seeing for herself would be enough, just me epting any boundary she sets as an iron hard wall. Actions spoke louder than words, and when words weren¡¯t enough, all that remained was action. We walked briskly, our talks turning into mundane small-talk from there on. The hallways slowly grew more popted. Some people threw us wary and confused nces, but most of them had no idea who we were. All they saw were two women walking down the halls in far too pristine clothes for the situation and with little regard for any of them. Selene put on her stoic mask as she always did, seeming unapproachable and cold while I was putting a soft pressure on everyone¡¯s minds to not bother us. It wasn¡¯t anything that would keep them from noticing us, but merely a suggestion that not being annoying was for the best. Soon we reached the parts where instead of ragged humans, the towering transhumans scuttled about. The Space Marines were harder to influence. Their minds were thick and tough, but even a rock could be moulded by a gentle stream. I only dropped the telepathic suppression when I knocked on the open doorframe of themand room. ¡°Hi.¡± I smiled as a dozen centuries old veterans engineered for war turned to me. ¡°The day is up, I thought to give a report?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dante said as he turned to face me, his expression hidden behind his golden death-mask. ¡°Is there anything that would need my attention?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± I said as I thought about the thing hiding in those caverns. I wasn¡¯t sure about killing it, and throwing some named Space Marines at it to see what it¡¯d do could be a good idea. It¡¯d also show Dante how nice and cooperative I was. Which he would hopefully report to Guilliman once he arrived. ¡°I did find something interesting.¡± Maybe I could even throw the big blue man at the problem. Whatever that is, there is no way it could handle a Primarch¡¯s plot armour. ¡°So be it.¡± Dante nodded, then he turned to the others who were watching on intently. ¡°I will be back within the hour.¡± I gave a single nod towards Seth, whom I saw standing menacingly in the back, looking at us like we were both mud on his boot and the most interesting animals in a zoo. He had such an expressive face, though he might just have mastered frown-ring. I let Dante take the lead. It was as much a show of respect as me not knowing the nearest ce where we could safely chat was. Selene followed a step behind me and I just trotted after Dante like a little duckling following her mother. Pride. That was what would demand me to stand shoulder to shoulder with him, or even have him acknowledge my superiority. I was disregarding that pride rather easily now; I suspected it¡¯d be much harder if there wasn¡¯t a purpose for me acting like this.Hmmm. If this fucker doesn¡¯t pay me back for me showing respectter though ¡­ I was even acting like he was my superior in front of his men, despite us merely having made a deal. There was a fine line between looking subservient and respectful, and I wasn¡¯t willing to step over that line. Subservience was ¡­ revolting to a primal part of me. ¡°Here.¡± He spoke and headed into a room with a circr table with far toorge chairs around it. ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I hummed, flopping down into a chair I pulled out with a touch of TK, both for myself and Selly. She stayed standing behind me for a moment, but sat down with a soft sigh. She wanted to y the bodyguard, and while that was sorta cute, I didn¡¯t need bodyguards. I needed my cutefort rabbit sitting close to me. ¡°I appreciate your help. You have possibly saved the lives of hundreds of my men today.¡± He started out. ¡°Now, what have you found that you believe would need my attention?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I tilted my head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but there is some sort of advanced Tyranid Bioform hiding out in an expansive cave system some way around in that direction.¡± He just nodded, ncing in the direction I pointed. There was a question in his aura. I could tell he wasn¡¯t too pleased about being pulled away from hismand, so he was waiting for something worth his time. As if just talking to me wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°From what little I could gleam, it seemed stronger than even the Swarmlordwefought.¡± I said with a mental eye-roll that managed to grab the ancient warrior¡¯s attention. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked, audibly holding himself back from sounding demanding, but there was still a bite to his tone. ¡°Yeah,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯d say it is considerably stronger, taller, tougher, stronger, stealthier. It is an all around menace. Plus, those caverns were eye-catching too, covered in Tyranid gestation pods and other simr stuff.¡± ¡°Where exactly was this?¡± He asked, now deathly calm. That was some professionalism. ¡°I¡¯d say about ¡­ ¡°I thought about it, calcted and tried toe up with the best way to tell the exact position I was referring to. ¡°Don¡¯t you have maps here?¡± ¡°We have some in the war room.¡± He said after a moment. ¡°Come.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± I stopped him as he started to rise. Selly was tired already, I wanted to be done with this quickly and head for a bed. Being hung up in amand room with a dozen giant transhumans talking aboutbat strategy for hourswas notwhat I wanted to be doing. ¡°This one?¡± Illusions were unfortunately something that got pushed onto the sidelines in favour of more explosive psychic Spells, but they shined when a problem couldn¡¯t be solved by blowing it up. So despite mycking training in this school of psionics, I could easily replicate the same map I could see through my aura in themand room. ¡°Yes.¡± He sat down, only taking a brief moment to stare at the illusion before he just epted it being there and disregarded the ¡®how¡¯. Though, he is probably rather used to seeing weird space magic bullshit. ¡°This region.¡± I drew a red circle around the region where I saw the cave openings. ¡°Is where I saw at least fifty cave openings scattered around the deep gorges and wherever else. I descended into this one.¡± A single dot lit up in blue. ¡°And this is what I saw.¡± This time, a hologram lit up that reyed what I saw through the Drone¡¯s eyes. I blurred the image a bit and modified some things on it so it was impossible to tell that it wasn¡¯t actually me there. The rey stopped right as ¡® I ¡®id eyes on the giant Tyranid. Then I cut it. ¡°That was my ¡®report¡¯ Commander, do with it what you wish.¡± I said as I stood up to stretch. ¡°If you send a kill team down there, I¡¯d rmend waiting a few days. Or just dropping something big and explosive on top of it, not sure if that thing is something that can be killed by anything less than a cyclonic torpedo.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Dante nodded, he too stood up and gave us a nod. ¡°If we send a kill team down there, would you be willing to apany them?¡± ¡°If the kill team is sent ¡­ ¡°How much? [Indomitus Fleet ETA: 2d1h3m] Wait what? How? ¡°More than two days and one hour from now, then yes. Before that, no and I don¡¯t rmend sending anything, but scouts either,¡± , mentally thinking over whether I was losing track of time. Maybe my initial calction was way off or Guilliman was dumb enough to Warp-jump inside the system?Thoughts forter. ¡°Very well.¡± His demeanour revealed nothing, but confusion marred his aura along with a touch of frustration. ¡°I¡¯ll be in themand room if you change your mind.¡± ¡°Sure. Ah, and by the way, I killed that worm thing that¡¯d been bothering you along with a tiny Chaos cult I found along the way. You are wee.¡± I gave him a smile. ¡°Anyway, remember, two days, Commander. You¡¯ll see that there are still some miracles to be had in this dark gxy of ours.¡± With that we departed, heading separate ways. Dante dashed off to his buddies to n, and I headed back into our room with Selene. ¡°A bath sounds nice.¡± I hummed, giving Selene a side-eye. ¡°You know, since they are rationing water here, shouldn¡¯t we just take a bath at the same time to not waste water? ¡°No.¡± she said without even looking at me. There was still a tension in her shoulder as she said that, but significantly less so than before. ¡°You can probably just conjure up some water anyway.¡± ¡°Killjoy.¡± I rolled my eyes, smiling to myself as her stoic mask melted away with our room¡¯s dooring into view. 88 – Patching needed? 88 ¨C Patching needed? Telekinesis, and most of my other psychic powers, weren¡¯t just good for killing things. That was something I needed to hammer into my thick skull. Just floating in our room, swimming through the air like a fish was making me giddy. I held down my giggles though, Selene was sleeping, so I had to be quiet. I debated cuddling with her today too, but just seeing how she crashed into the bed right after stumbling out of the bath, I decided to just let her have some peaceful rest. This pushed our foreshadowed conversation to the next morning which was quickly approaching. In the meantime, I just yed around. Most of my brain power was relegated to helping out my mind cores in deciphering the slew of new gic temtes I had with a primary focus on the Swarmlord¡¯s. That fucker was unnecessarilyplicated in its makeup, so despite working on it for a good while, the percentage barely crawled up to 0.1%. I¡¯d need to do something to speed that up once we were done here, maybe just spawning a bioship¡¯s worth of brains and a week relegated to just this would do, maybe not. Speaking of interesting applications of my powers. What else could I do that I never thought about? My imagination was so damned limited, I only thought about replicating stupid anime movies.Could I split atoms with telekinesis? I squinted at a single mote of dust floating through the air and grasped it in my psychic ws. I tried pushing further in and feeling out molecules and atoms with my aura, but I barely got down to the molecr level. That could still be useful.I mean, my ck mes basically ate away the potential energy that was stored in molecr bonds, so in a way, I was already making use of this. Though, I couldn¡¯t think of a nonbat application for this thing. I thought about biomancy next. Whatwasbiomancy, really? Was it just influencing biological functions? Manipting living matter? Or even straight up controlling vitality? In a way, I could do all the above, but only the first one through biomancy. I never really did anything with biomancy that wouldn¡¯t have been possible to do through some technology. I boosted self-healing, maybe added a bit of regeneration and some de-aging, but all those are things Mankind could do with weird sci-fi technobabble bullshit already. What made biomancy more than that? Are the different schools of psionics even anything more than arbitrary designations humans came up with to describe something they couldn¡¯t understand?That was deep, a bit too deep for my reduced mental capacities. Smooth brain time. Anyway, Biomancy so far was able to replicate things my body could already do, or add some enhancements. Could I just ¡­ change my body with it? Without using my eldritch shape shifting thingy?It¡¯s not even shapeshifting, more like flesh morphing ¡­ yeah. Back to experimentation. I raised my palm, pointing my index finger upwards and stared at it. Soul energy flowed into it, and Iwantedit to change. Imanded it to pull up the iron in my blood and turn the finger into iron. I hissed, quickly shutting my mouth not to wake Selene as my blood-vessels burst and the iron inside was pulled to the surface of my skin and coated it in a film of metal. That wasn¡¯t exactly what I was going for. I shook my hand, shaking off the faulty finger and regrowing it as I reabsorbed the evidence of my failed experiment. A clearer mental image was what I tried next, I didn¡¯t imagine iron from my blood going into my skin, only my skin bing iron. Then Ipushedthat image into being with the soul energy acting as the agent of my will. The first thing I did after Selene went to bed was remaking my Soulbone skeleton. It was really a game changer when it came to my psychic powers, so even waiting this long was a bit of an oopsie. No matter, I lived, and so did Selene. I wonder how the other two are doing.I thought, but quickly disregarded it with a shrug. I could feel Val still pulling on my Puddle for power and the joy radiating from his soul so there was little to worry about with him and Zedev was ¡­ reliable? He was by far the one who I had to worry the least about. If he had a problem, he could have notified me, anyway. I still had one of my tendrils in him so our telepathic link was stable even with him being a coghead and a non-psyker. Meanwhile, I watched my skin turn metallic with a grin. It only took a few seconds for the transformation toplete, and this time, there was no apanying pain. My grin quickly disappeared when I tried to move my finger, and it refused to budge. It was like I had a cast of solid iron around the digit. ¡°Fuck.¡± I murmured, waving the finger around and trying to bend it with my other hand.Okay, abort. I reabsorbed the finger and to my disappointment, the iron skin just dropped to the floor, my powers not being able to turn it back into bio-energy.Well, it wasn¡¯t made with bio-energy in the first ce so that isn¡¯t much of a problem. Going back into experimenting, I was about ten iron fingers richer by the time I managed to make the damned thing work. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± I hid my metallic arm behind my back and kicked the dozen iron fingers under the couch as I turned to a sleepy Selene standing in the door to the bedroom. She was staring at me, a curious twinkle in her eyes, but I could tell that getting some food and the shitty dystopian equivalent of a coffee won out. ¡°Okay.¡± She drawled, shaking her head as she walked over to fish out some of the dry rations they left in the room. Then she slumped down on the couch and returned her gaze onto me. ¡°Soooo, what have you got in your hand?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± I smiled. ¡°Right.¡± She looked at me dubiously. ¡°Why are you floating?¡± ¡°Cause it''s fun.¡± I said as I stepped down from the air. ¡°Have you been practising flying?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She averted her eyes. ¡°I could give you some wings, you know. Not the ugly ones Tyranids have, but a nice feathery one. You wouldn¡¯t have to worry about learning how to fly with Telekinesis that way.¡± ¡°I-¡± She looked thoughtful. ¡°No. ¡­ Not yet. I want to do it myself.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± I raised an eyebrow. I was just testing the waters really, expecting her to outright dismiss the idea of getting some bio-mods ¡ª ¡®biological modifications¡¯. ¡°Anyway, check this out!¡± I revealed my hand to her, and she just stared at it, more confused than anything. ¡°Why is your arm made of metal?¡± She asked. ¡°I mean.¡± I tilted my head. ¡°Because it¡¯s stronger than skin? And it¡¯s cooler?¡± ¡°I doubt it beats the armour.¡± I raised my finger in protest, mouth opening to retort, but ¡­ ¡°You are right.¡± Still! ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not cool! Plus, I did this without those flesh morphing powers! This is pure Biomancy!¡± ¡°I see.¡± said Selene with a smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Congrats? It does look ¡®cool¡¯.¡± ¡°Right?¡± I flopped down happily next to her, ncing over at the thing she was nibbling on. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°This?¡± She raised the thing that looked sort of like a finger thick sausage, but with the texture of a cracker. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but one of these keeps an Astartes going for a week.¡± ¡°Can I get a bit?¡± I asked, and she obliged, snapping off a bite sized part of the cracker sausage. ¡°Thanks.¡± She watched curiously as I popped the thing in my mouth and bit down on it. I coughed, trying to force the bites down my throat, but it felt like I had a fistful of sand in there that stuck to my mouth and dried me out faster than being thrown into a star. I absorbed it after a few seconds of struggling to swallow the thing and gave only a quick nce at the list of materials I detected in the substance. ¡°That¡¯s not food.¡± I said. ¡°It is though.¡± She said as she bit down on it again and I think I could hear her teeth cracking on the damned thing. ¡°It¡¯s nutritious and barely takes up any space.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you a noble or something? How can you eat that thing?¡± ¡°I was.¡± She drawled, looking down at the cracker weirdly. Then she just shrugged. I need to get my hands on some edible nts and some cattle. I can go off of only bio-energy, but some actual food would be nice at times.Unfortunately, Tyranid meat wasn¡¯t really the type you turned into steaks and the only nts I had were either radioactive or just glowing mosses. I could have reverse engineered something out of the cracker, but there was nothing that even mildly felt like a nt in that thing. Nor was there any meat in it. I didn¡¯t know what some of the stuff in it was, but it was enough to let me know it was basically some sort of artificial food supplement. Well, not really a supplement when you don¡¯t need to eat actual food along with it. ¡°Stop that!¡± I called out as she was about to flick a white pill into her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s that thing?¡± ¡°Want one of these too?¡± She asked, holding out the pill in her hand. ¡°These are good for waking you up quickly.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± I just absorbed the pill this time as I analysed its contents. ¡°You take this thing every morning?¡± ¡°Not every morning.¡± She shrugged again, a bit confused at the re I was giving the rest of the pills on the small table in front of us. ¡°Just when I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°You could just use some bio-energy you know, that¡¯d wake you up much better than this thing.¡±And that doesn¡¯t have like 4 types of drugs and enough caffeine to kill an elephant in it. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡± ¡°Would you do it if I asked you?¡± I turned to her pleadingly. I could heal her body, but drugs couldn¡¯t be good for her. ¡°Would you stop taking this thing?¡± ¡°If you tell me why?¡± She was more confused than reluctant. ¡°What¡¯s so wrong with these pills?¡± ¡°Well.¡±How do I exin that ¡®drugs are bad¡¯ to someone who grew up in this shitty gxy, where turning other humans into canned food was not only epted, but a state controlled process.¡°You know what drugs are, right?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Well, there are 5 different types of them in that pill, along with enough caffeine to kill a child.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She gave an interested nce to the pills. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking that thing for years though, and I never felt it all that much. It just gave me that kick I needed in the morning.¡± ¡°You can get that same kick from just a bit of bio-energy.¡± I rubbed my face at her uprehending look. ¡°Look, would you do it for me? If not for you?¡± ¡°If you really think it¡¯s that important,¡± she gave me anguid smile. ¡°Sure, why not?¡± ¡°Thank You.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°This is how you do it.¡± I touched her hand and sent a tiny droplet of energy into her body, it raced up to her spine and up into the base of her neck where it exploded into a myriad tiny motes that transmitted themselves along her neuralwork. She shuddered, then blinked once and twice. ¡°How is it?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah, that works.¡± She said, basically vibrating. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± I said. ¡°Thanks for listening to me.¡± ¡°Speaking of!¡± She stared at me seriously. ¡°We have nothing to do right now, right?¡± ¡°Nothing urgent, or anything that can¡¯t be pushed back.¡± ¡°Well.¡± She took a breath, calming herself before she continued. ¡°I have noticed something that I wanted to talk to you about, so I¡¯d appreciate it if you listened to me this time.¡± ¡°Is this what you were talking about yesterday?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°That ¡®something serious¡¯? You certainly know how to make a girl nervous, you know that right?¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± She grimaced. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my intention.¡± ¡°I know.¡± I gave her an understanding smile. ¡°So what is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what you¡¯d told me, when you ¡­ you know.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± I nodded. ¡°So, with that in mind, I¡¯d like to ask you whether you still want to keep that ¡­ morality of yours as it was?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I frowned. ¡°What would be the point of being alive if I became another Tyranid Hive Mind? There is no enjoyment to be had as an endlessly hungry eldritchthing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded gently, looking me straight in the eye despite the nervousness clear in her expression. ¡°I think you are losing that. I don¡¯t know why, but with every day, you are bing more and more detached. You were doing better right after that Necron kidnapped you, but once you remade this body, you were back to being almost emotionless.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡± I frowned. Thinking through thest few days. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I showed plenty of emotion when I was with you.¡± ¡°You did.¡± She said, disappointingly not blushing at my remark. ¡°But only then, never with anyone else. You only showed empathy for me and to nobody else. Everything you did seemed to be based more on cold logic than anything else.¡± ¡°I was trying to be less spontaneous.¡± I said defensively, trying to think of anything that could prove her wrong. Was I really spiralling back again? What did I do wrong? Why? Was fate ying tricks on me? Was I destined to be a mindless monster despite everything I was trying? Despite trying to be better? ¡°And that¡¯s good.¡± She ced a hand on my shoulder and squeezed it gently. ¡°Being thoughtful and thinking about all of your options is good, but I feel like you were starting to entirely disregard life that wasn¡¯t me or the other two.¡± ¡°That-¡± I grimaced, her words ringing true. ¡°Why?¡± Why? Why was even just acting normal so hard? Couldn¡¯t I just live my second life peacefully? Wasn¡¯t it enough that I was dropped into the shittiest setting imaginable, but I also had to constantly worry about my entire self turning into something that was just not me? I thought I was doing good; I was caring for someone now. Shouldn¡¯t that have been enough? A life as a failure, a death as a failure, and even death rejected me at the end. Then I was dragged here, shoved into a body so alien it could be the viin of a horror movie. I thought this was my second chance, to be someone more, someone that mattered. Striving for that, I almost forgot that there wasn¡¯t such a thing as ¡®free power¡¯ in this gxy. It was trying to twist me every step of the way, relentlessly working to pull me down into the abyss of its madness and I even yed into it. Naming myself ¡®Echidna¡¯ the Mother of Monsters. ¡°Hey.¡± Selene said hardly, snapping me out of my brooding. ¡°Calm down, you can fix this.We can fix this.¡° I didn¡¯t even notice there were tears running down my cheeks. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath.Why did I start spiralling? I was doing so well just a few weeks ago. ¡°Wait.¡± I opened my eyes and turned my gaze on Selene. She looked at me with eyes crested in worry. ¡°You said I was doing better ¡­ back in the cultist cave? When I had that base human body?¡± ¡°That was what it was?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, at least it felt that way to me.¡± So this form does something to me. Something that is ¡­ not dampening my emotions, I have plenty of those, but my empathy. [Notice: Gic sequences have been found in the Aeldari samples that lock down any form of empathy felt towards those they view as lesser than them while enhancing their sadistic tendencies. These sequences have been used in the ¡®Psyker Form¡¯ as they proved to be useful for enhancing the overall psychic conductivity of the body.] ¡°Fucking hell.¡± I swore. ¡°Next time tell me about the side effectsbeforeI start using something!¡± [The knowledge has been transferred into the main memory segment. You have had ess to it.] Fuck.I released a trembling sigh.So I¡¯m just a moron, that¡¯s it?¡°Alright. I think I have a way to alleviate this, if not fix it outright. I don¡¯t know how much I fucked myself over with this already.¡± ¡°So?¡± Selene asked. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I was using an Eldar body as the base for this.¡± I motioned down at myself. ¡°And as it turns out, those fuckwits are gically wired to be sadistic and to feel barely any empathy towards those they consider ¡®lesser¡¯.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she said. ¡°And you can fix that?¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± I took most of my mind cores off of their current task, and assigned them to purge the parts from all of my forms that I needed gone. It wouldn¡¯t be that simple though, I relied on the Eldar psychology to enhance my waning emotions, so that part had to stay. ¡°The worst thing that could happen is me just going back to using a simple human body.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Selene deted, tension I hadn''t noticed draining out of her. ¡°Good. I was ¡­ worried.¡± ¡°Sorry for worrying you.¡± I grimaced in shame. I was supposed to make her worry less. What sort of partner was I? ¡°I¡¯m just d it turned out well.¡± She smiled, a genuine, brilliant smile that pulled on my heartstrings. ¡°So am I,¡± I murmured. ¡°So am I.¡± This can¡¯t happen again. Never again.
89 – Reconvening with the minions 89 ¨C Reconvening with the minions

Zedev

The Magos received respectful bows from the baseline humans and some grunts from the Astartes that he deemed to be a sign of some modicum of respect in their overly primitive way ofmunication. They were well made too. He could acknowledge that even though he couldn¡¯t help, but scoff at their utterck of striving for knowledge. The Marines were warriors, destroyers and killers with a select few that some might even call ¡®faulty¡¯, holding an interest in anything that wouldn¡¯t help them kill their foes faster. Zedev held little respect even for the Tech-Marines. They were just like the rest, only focusing on weapons and tools that would be immediately useful. None of them thought to even look into the working of things any deeper than they needed to, which started at maintenance and ended on some repairs. The utter astonishment on one of their faces when he dragged one of the in bio-forms ¡ª a Hive Tyrant ¡ª through the gates was by itself proof enough that they never once thought about researching their enemies. Their dead brothers could regret such folly when they faced death, though he was doubtful even that would be enough to put some doubt into their hearts. ¡®Blessed is the mind too small for doubt.¡¯ was a saying he long forgotten the source of, but the meaning it carried resonated with him, even if he wasn¡¯t one for such useless strivings as poetry or linguistics. Efficiency was what he was thought to strive for, such was the way of the Mechanicus and theirnguage ¡ª Lingo Technis, a binarynguage they used tomand technology and converse among themselves ¡ª was a perfect representation of that ideal. Efficiency and results. The two things that first lead him off of the pre-paved path his superiors prepared for him. Zedev had been an outstanding Adept in his early days, he had to be to ever reach the rank of Magos and so he enjoyed the benefits that came with it. Lessons, manuals, ess to information that was just a touch out of what he was supposed to be seeing. He studied everything, focusing more on the practical applications of everything he learned, peeling away the useless ir that was oh somon in them. That was the first time he found a ring and obvious w in the reasoning of his ¡®betters¡¯. They talked about Xenobiologists and other Gicists as if they were lesser, people who disregarded the will of the Machine God and instead studied the flesh. Some even viewed it as heresy. Zedev though? He saw the logic behind it, the reason for it. The NEED for it. How could one ever hope to defeat foes when they didn¡¯t even know how they worked? What made them tick? He could take apart sters, identify each part that made up the whole, and calcte the perfect way to hit one with a pebble to make it blow up in the hand of any who held it. He could see the ws in the making of things he understood, and with ws came more efficient methods of destroying said things. It was an utter madness that searching for such ws in the enemies of Mankind was looked down upon. In his eyes, Xenobiologists were some of the most important cogs in the grand machinery that was the Mechanicus. They were the foundation upon which other parts of it should be built. Very few agreed with him, he knew that even as an Adept. That was the reason one of his first ever projects was the acquisition and making of the best emotional dampener and mental protections he could get his hands on. Those fledgling ideals that the young Zedev once held had been shattered a thousand times and reforged in the fires of reality a thousand more. Zedev was old, very old by human standards. The only reason his title wasn¡¯t ¡®Arch-Magos¡¯ yet was the added responsibilities and supervision that woulde with such a thing. Some more adept at pulling at the heartstrings of the Imperium¡¯s overlyplicated politics might be able to manage ¡ª Zedev knew of one such Arch-Magos, one equal times reviled and respected in the Cult for his innovative heresy ¡ª, but Zedev didn¡¯t have that talent. He knew that very well and lived his life in such a way that took that into ount. That left him mostly free to experiment and research, with the only responsibility being directing the tech priests under him to do the work required of them aboardThe Wanderer.He saw three generations of Rogue Traders grow old, wither and die only to be reced by another one even with the Rejuvenation treatment that all of them used aside from the young girl that camest. All that left him with a single realisation: while the human spirit might be indomitable, the human form was decidedly not so. The obvious step to take once one realised that ¡ª a rather obvious fact in hindsight ¡ª was to improve upon the flesh as much, if not more so, than on the machine. One could never be entirely machine as that would mean transforming oneself into an abominable intelligence. This meant if one didn¡¯t improve upon the flesh parts, one could never reach their maximum potential. They could never be the most effective version of themselves. Such a travesty was what drove the Magos through centuries of research and experimentation, even as those he once thought peers would have condemned him if they ever caught as much as a whisper of what he¡¯d been doing. None of it matters anymore.He thought, equal parts morose and gleeful. He could never go back to how things were. Zedev could never again be the faithful priest who lived to bring the Omnissiah¡¯s vision ¡ª or what he thought once was His vision ¡ª to life. On the other hand, for the first time in his life, he could see an actual chance at his dreams bing a reality, and to a man who¡¯d been grasping at straws for such a long time, it was like water to a man lost in the desert. Hope, such a sillyhumanthing. Still, to turn that hope into certainty, he had to work and aplish each task given to him by his new patron to the best of his abilities. He had to go above and beyond. He believed he did exactly that, even if it cost him the vast majority of the armoured vehicle regiment he¡¯d collected. He used them like the expendable tools they were, taking as much of the Tyranids with each vehicle as possible. Now, he left thest few for the Space Marines as he retreated to a spacious hall given to him for his troubles. He spent half a day taking apart the Hive Tyrant, more a way to kill time until his Patron returned than anything. And now she did. He knew it on some instinctive level, which he reasoned was probably a side-effect of the arcane method through which She connected their minds. He could even initiate some level ofmunication from his side if his calctions were correct, not that he ever would, aside from something catastrophic happening. Zedev found himself lost in thought more often than not thesest few days, so the fact that he could now sense the proximity of his Patron proved to be some sense of relief. He left behind his rudimentary experimentation and headed for where he felt her presencee from. He aplished the task set out for him. He was not quite expecting a reward or anything of the sort, but another task and some return on their previously discussed deals. He waited some time, of course, not willing to intrude on Her just when She got back to the fortress to rest and whatever other activities She got up to with the young Rogue Trader. Data showed those were important for the overall mental wellbeing of humans though Zedev himself never once understood the use of romantic attachments even if he understood the need for reproductive activities, especially with the strict regtions ced on cloning and vat-grown children. The two¡¯s ¡®rtionship¡¯ was something his calctions found irregr. The speed, the scale of it and the overall entirety of it matched none of what his calctions would have expected. Still, it was none of his concern what pleasures of the flesh his Patron got up to. When Zedev arrived near the door that led to the current dwelling of his Patron, he wasn¡¯t too surprised to see the Eldar ¡ª under the guise of an older human ¡ª walk back and forth in front of it. He¡¯d seen the Xeno before through the live-feed images transmitted to him by some of thest tanks, the utter devastation he wrought on the Tyranids and the borderline insanity he showed while doing so. Zedev never once heard of a Craftworld Eldar exhibiting such traits, madness of this kind was much more in line with the Drukhari and yet he still seemed to be just as much himself as before as he worriedly wandered up and down the hallway. She must have done something. Perhaps remove a limiter from him? No, there is a reason no Eldar ever reaches their potential.He thought about it, calcted and despite his rather advanced capabilities, they all came back inconclusive. He had no way of knowing the plight of the Aeldari since he never once dwelled too much on their history. All he was interested in was their biology. ¡°Greetings.¡±His vox echoed in the hall, stopping the rhythmic footsteps of the Eldar as it turned to stare at him. ¡°Greetings.¡± The two held the other¡¯s gaze, searching, analysing. They were as much rivals for their Patron¡¯s favour in Zedev¡¯s opinion as were they allies. Zedev wouldn¡¯t betray her. That would be about as productive as shooting one¡¯s parachute while skydiving. Before they could exchange any more words, the door flew open and a white haired head peaked out at the two of them. ¡°Come in, you two,¡± Echidna said with a quick nce thrown their way before she was gone once again. The Eldar tore its gaze away, rolling on his soles and striding into the room with its chin held high with Zedev following behind. He still didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to the Xeno, nor was he all too worried about it. What it could provide his Patron was Psyker knowledge that she could get for herself with time, what Zedev could provide her on the other hand, was something much more unique in his opinion: The Marvels of Technology. Stepping into the spacious room, Zedev saw his Patron sittingnguidly on a couch with the Rogue Trader sitting further away at a table, poking some unrecognisable lump of food with a fork. Zedev came to stand in front of the couch, a few metres away and standing at attention as if it was the Fabricator General himself sitting on that couch. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the Eldar, only his sensors telling him how it was bowing so deeply its forehead almost touched the floor. At least the Xeno knew how to show respect. Zedev contemted bowing himself, but his spine was reinforced in such a way that didn¡¯t allow for such a movement. Instead, he gave a respectful nod, sure that She would know the meaning behind it. ¡°So tell me what you two had been up to?¡± Echidna asked with a curious tilt of her head, her gazending on Zedev first, prompting him to speak. ¡°[I have aplished what you asked of me ¡­ ]
[ ¡­ and with that done, I gavemand of the remaining vehicles to the defenders.] The Magos didn¡¯t show any sign of outward pride, but I could sense a deep satisfaction radiating off of him at a job well done. ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled at him. Then I decided to address what he was no doubt most interested in. ¡°I know I¡¯ve promised you various samples, and I can provide you with them all right now if you wish.¡± I held down a smirk as I noticed him perk up like a cat shown a treat. ¡°But as you know, while we aren¡¯t quite in enemy territory, we aren¡¯t safe, either. I trust Commander Dante to not do anything idiotic, but I don¡¯t doubt that he¡¯d be all too happy to kill us all if he got the chance and neither do I doubt that every single detail he notices will be reported to the Regent once he arrives in less than two days.¡± ¡°[So your ¡­ divination is certain to be urate?]¡±Zedev asked with a touch of worry in his mechanical tone. ¡°Yes, I saw the fleet yesterday.¡± I leaned back and threw up a small illusion replicating the gship. ¡°¡®The Macragge¡¯s Honor¡¯ is leading it, which while not a 100% proof, I am certain I am right.¡± ¡°[Acknowledged.]¡±Zedev nodded simply. ¡°A living Primarch.¡± Val grimaced, his facial features bing far more expressive or may be freely given since I pulled anesh¡¯s ws out of his psychic arse. I ignored him for now. ¡°So I think waiting to collect on those deals until we are out of here and somewhere far away would be optimal.¡± I said, trying to appeal to his pragmatic side. ¡°[Understood.]¡±He said.¡°[Is there a predicted timeframe for our departure?]¡± ¡°Good question.¡± I smiled. ¡°It depends. If the Regent throws a fit at me existing as soon as he is notified of my existence, we need to be out of here yesterday, but if not, there is much for me to gain from him.¡± ¡°[Acknowledged.]¡± I could easily tell that he wasn¡¯t especially pleased with my answer, but he still understood it. What a good ¡­ what even was he to me? Friend? Certainly not. Servant? Not quite.Maybe a retainer? Worker? Should be something along those lines. ¡°Sooooooo,¡± I nced between the two. ¡°We have about two days of free time. I have nothing nned. Maybe a bit of spying and stuff to make sure our gratuitous hosts don¡¯t end up running to their deaths a day before their salvation arrives in all his giant blue glory.¡± Zedev understood a dismissal when he heard one it seemed, unlike Val next to him. There wasn¡¯t anything useful he could report to me right now, and I didn¡¯t really need psychic tutoring right now, so I wasn¡¯t really sure why he was even there. ¡°So we are to do nothing?¡± He asked. ¡°You can do whatever you want,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not your mother, nor am I going to dictate how you live your life down to the minute. All I want you to do is get ready to leave ¡­ 31 hours from now if things all go to shit.¡± ¡°[Understood]¡±Was all Zedev said as he turned to leave, with Val following behind him a bit like a lost puppy. There was an aura on him that, while wasn¡¯t exactly the same as the one Fae had, it wasn¡¯t all too different either. He didn¡¯t worship me at least, but he might be deifying me in his own warped way.Problems for future me. Good luck future me. I sunk into the couch as the two finally left. I wasn¡¯t sure when my position shifted from being the first among equals to themander of our little group, but here I was with two centuries old veterans looking up to me for directions. Plus, the fleet somehow fucking with my predictions.How did they do that anyway? Ideas? [There was a slight Warp ripple detected while you were in battle trance, it was simr to the signal detected when theWandererentered the Warp near Fox IV, but much more subdued.] [Prediction: The Indomitus Fleet used a short range Warp Jump to speed up their travels.] Why, though? That should be dangerous as hell. They could have reappeared inside a or something like that. [Unknown. Not enough data.] Whatever. This new life is fucking weird.I thought.And it¡¯s about to get even weirder. Soooo many problems for future me. 90 – ‘Me’ 90 ¨C ¡®Me¡¯ ¡°How is it?¡± I asked eagerly as Selene finally ced a tiny bit of food I made for her into her mouth after what felt like an hour of poking and prodding, like it¡¯d jump up and crawl off of her te if she did it enough. ¡°It¡¯s,¡± she coughed, her face strained. ¡°Not good.¡± I deted like a popped balloon. I knew it wasn¡¯t anything like actual beef, but this was the best meat I could make based on all the food samples Iborrowedfrom our oh-so-generous hosts. I pushed myself up and ambled over, taking a small chunk of the ripped meat and throwing it in my mouth to at least see how wrong I went. I chewed and chewed, the meat not giving way as if it was made of rubber.The taste isn¡¯t too different either. Absorbing the health hazard, I fake coughed as I quickly reabsorbed the rest of it too. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Selene looked on amusedly. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I wouldn¡¯t rather eat normal food instead of those bars, but ¡­ well, this thing didn¡¯t quite count as food I think.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep kicking me. I¡¯m already down.¡± ¡°I appreciate the effort, though.¡± She gave me a sweet smile. ¡°It was cute.¡± ¡°It is decided then!¡± I closed my eyes, fist thumping on my chest in a mock military salute, trying to mask my embarrassment. ¡°I shall devote myself to replicating actually edible food by tomorrow night.¡± Selene just hummed with an insufferably adorable smirk on her lips, I had to restrain myself from embarrassing myself further after a nce at them.Dangerous. Stupid horny alien. ¡°Anyway.¡± I changed the topic with all the grace I could manage. ¡°I sort of know what I want to do in the near future ¡ª or at least I have some ideas ¡ª, but I don¡¯t think I ever asked whatyouwanted to do?¡± ¡°Huh,¡± she blinked at me owlishly, before a smile lit up her face. She stood up and walked up to me, hands snaking around my waist as she looked up at my stumped expression. ¡°I have all I ever wanted. You already gave it to me, knowingly or not.¡± ¡°And what was that?¡± I asked, suddenly my embarrassment getting the better of me as a tinge of red crept up my cheeks, but what else could I do with a beautiful woman wrapping herself around me like a cloak. ¡°Freedom.¡± She whispered, then stood on her toes. Despite my supernatural reflexes and cognitive speed, my brain short-circuited for a second as her lips pressed against mine. Then they were gone and the tinge of redness certainly became much more pronounced as a result. ¡°Freedom?¡± I asked, just now remembering to hug her back as sheid her face down on my chest. ¡°Yes, freedom.¡± She answered with a smile in her voice. ¡°I can be whatever I want to be with you, with neither literal or metaphorical shackles holding me back. I so hated roles being forced on me, Noble Daughter, Guard Captain, Rogue Trader. Not once has anyone ever askedmewhether I wanted those damned titles. Nobody ever cared to ask.¡± ¡°I see?¡± I blinked, rather stupidly if I might say in retrospect. ¡°Still! You must have something you wanted to do? Even if it¡¯s not what I was expecting.¡± ¡°Nothing earth-shattering,¡± she said. ¡°The one aspect of being a Rogue Trader I liked was travelling the Gxy without much supervision and getting to see all the differents and civilisations hidden out there.¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± I thought that over. ¡°We could take some time just exploring. I¡¯m sure there are a billion worlds I know nothing about, and a billion more that have never even heard about the Imperium before.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything more for me.¡± She poked me in the ribs. ¡°I owe you so much already. I promised to help you with imperial politics, but I don¡¯t think I can actually fulfil that, not with how things have been going.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to.¡± I squeezed her tighter. ¡°I¡¯ve gone off rails, it wasn¡¯t exactly nned, or a well-thought-out thing, but I sort of ruined that n already.¡± ¡°I should have stopped you,¡± she said with a bit of guilt tainting her tone. ¡°That¡¯s why you kept me around at first right, that¡¯s what you said? To help you keep your ¡­ morality? ns?¡± ¡°I think I exined that more than well enough already.¡± It was my turn to poke her in the ribs. ¡°I keep you around because I like you because just being around you makes me feel normal. It grounds me. You don¡¯t need to do anything else ¡­ though telling me I was losing my empathy was very helpful.¡± ¡°Right,¡± she nodded, still leaning into me which made me very aware of each of her movements. ¡°I just ¡­ want to be helpful.¡± ¡°And you are. Haven¡¯t I told you that enough times already?¡± I sighed. ¡°What do I have to do to hammer that into your pretty little head? Hmmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She deted, slumping into my hold like a puppet with its strings cut. I just ced my cheek on top of her head and rubbed her backfortingly. If I told her she was already good enough, it should slowly erode her stubborn feelings of inadequacy or whatever they were. For now, I had no other solutions. Some problems just took time and consistent effort. ¡°Nothing to be sorry about.¡± I smiled, lifting her for a moment as I sat back on the couch. She didn¡¯t even yelp, just instinctually held onto me tighter. ¡°All that matters to me is that you are here and doing your best. That¡¯s all I can ask for, and all I¡¯ll give in return.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she rxed into me again, cing her chin on my shoulder as we just stayed there. I closed my eyes, enjoying having a warm body so close to me, having someone hug me when I needed it, and having someone who actually cared about me. It almost made me tear up, well, not almost. I did tear up a little. Somehow, just a simple hug made me feel much closer to Selene than any one-night stand of my previous life ever could. They never cared, few even bothered to learn more than my name. What a sad life I lived. If I didn¡¯t have to fear turning into a monster without the memories of that life grounding me, I would have wiped them from my memory already. I was a new person, not even a human. I was better; I was so much more than a human. Yet, somehow I still came to love one, even if she hardly had anything inmon with the humans of my Earth. ¡°So,¡± Selene started softly, still ¡­ cuddling? ¡°Are we just going to stay like this until the fleet gets here?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± I said without thinking, prompting a giggle from the girl in my arms. ¡°Me neither,¡± she said, which surprised me a little. I mean, we did kiss that one time when I confessed, but since then we¡¯d been sort of awkwardly orbiting each other. That meantthissituation was doing wonders for my hidden anxiety, and my doubts that whispered that I was going to ruin yet another rtionship. Just a few more moments like this could probably smother them to death. I couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to prepare though? I mean, ifhereally ising here, will you just stride into a talk with him like you did with themander?¡± ¡°What could I do to prepare?¡± I resisted the urge to shrug, still having a delicate little head on my left shoulder. ¡°I know that I have things he wants, I know what I want from him and I think I already did all I could to paint myself as the sort of person who should be negotiated with instead of any other options.¡± ¡°Heisa Primarch though,¡± she mused. ¡°They say they have divine intellect and power unrivalled by any other than the Emperor himself, you know?¡± I gave a snort.¡®Divine Intellect¡¯ my ass.¡°Want a crash course?¡± ¡°On the Primarchs?¡± she asked back, not quite as curious as I¡¯d hoped. ¡°Just what¡¯s relevant, so Guilliman?¡± ¡°Well,¡± I collected my thoughts. ¡°He is the weird out among his siblings. Where almost all of them got some supernatural power, he got the ability to do logistics very well. Plus, while all of them had some inborn strategic abilities, Guilliman certainly stood a head above most of the others when it came to efficientlymanding armies, be they few-person squads or gxy-spanning fleets.¡± With Selen just humming along, I continued. ¡°What I know is one of his main weaknesses, is that he regrly overestimates his ownbat capability, or just tends to go for ¡®winging it¡¯ when he has no other ideas.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± She perked up, looking a bit offended. ¡°I mean, they are all rather strong.¡± I shrugged, now with her head off my shoulder as she stared into my eyes. ¡°But not divinely so, they all got a fair amount of ass whoopings and Guilliman was an expert at throwing himself into fights where he could objectively say he had zero chance of winning.¡± ¡°What could harm a Primarch?¡± ¡°A lot of things.¡± I hummed. ¡°Greater Demons for one, there was a big fuckoff Demon on one of the moons that used to beat Sanguinius ck and blue for theughs during the Great Crusade. The same Sanguinius who could butcher all other Primarchs with his hands tied behind his back.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he die to Horus?¡± ¡°Horus cheated.¡± I shrugged. ¡°He got beaten up rather badly before he got juiced up on Chaos God mojo or whatnot.¡± ¡°Why do you know these things?¡± She asked, more confused than using. I could tell she was believing me, even if she had to force herself to do so. ¡°Now that is something I don¡¯t know,¡± I said. ¡°I just know what I know, and in the grand scheme of things, it isn¡¯t much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than I ever knew,¡± she mumbled. ¡°All you need to do is ask and I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want,¡± I said. ¡°I could shove it all into your head right now, though that might be ¡­ ufortable.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She was suddenly staring at me intensely. ¡°I can ask anything? And you will answer? No sidestepping or anything like that?¡± ¡°I mean,¡± I was a bit stumped by her intensity. Weren¡¯t we just talking about some obscure history? Was there any reason to get so worked up about it? ¡°Sure? I¡¯ll answer if I know the answer. Sure. Ask away.¡± ¡°What are you then? No, who are you?¡± She asked, her silver gaze boring into my soul. ¡°And please give me a more detailed answer than ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ I¡¯m not buying it.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± That was NOT the type of question I was expecting. ¡°Ehm, but I really don¡¯t know though. I just appeared on that one day and that was it.¡± ¡°You promised you¡¯d answer.¡± She narrowed her eyes, and I had to fight the urge to avert my gaze shamefully. Why did she have to ask the one question the answer of which I¡¯m trying to forget myself? ¡°I want to knowwhoyou are. Please.¡± I promised. Never go back on a promise.I sighed, trying to push past my instincts screaming at me to sidestep her question, to just straight up lie even. But no, if I wanted her to trust me, I had to be honest. She deserved to know who I was; she had to know if I ever wanted her to love me back the same way I loved her. ¡°Alright.¡± I took a calming breath, and then I opened up the telepathic channel between the two of us, letting my feelings flow freely on it. Selene recoiled at first, but she steadied herself and I could feel her own shields opening up and her hopeful doubts and curiosity flow into me. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. No, I will show you. You wouldn¡¯t believe it otherwise.¡± I went ahead with it before I could regret my decision. I didn¡¯t just dump a lifetime¡¯s worth of memories onto her though, I just showed glimpses, just enough to show her Earth and my life beforeing here. I showed her Earth as it was in the 21st century; I showed her me growing up alone and abandoned; I showed her the technology we had and flickers of the life I lived. Dead-end jobs, failed rtionships, depression, loneliness, and anxiety, bundled up under the guise of a woman never feeling enough. Never feeling like she mattered. And she didn¡¯t. It didn''t matter. The woman I was back then was barely alive, floating along the currents of life and barely keeping her head above the water. I knew there were many that had it much worse than me, and thatpared to the average Imperial citizen, my life might as well be heaven, but it wasn¡¯t tome. I ended it with my death, the paralysing pain surging through my body before it all went away and the eternity of aimless existence I lived in purgatory afterwards. How I watched countless souls drift off into an afterlife that had been denied to me. The next thing I showed was a dark hand wrapping itself around me and pulling me down into the abyss, then showing me into an alien body that somehow felt sorightto be in. Thest image was me reforming my humanoid body in that dark room covered in blood and ritual circles. Selene snapped out of the trance-like state as thest image came to a halt, gasping and heaving for breath. I just watched on worriedly. Would she look at me differently? Now that she knew I used to be just like her, a simple lowly human? No, let¡¯s be honest here, she was leagues above me. I was a failure of a human, and she was the best one could be. I was weak and quick to give up, while she endured god knows what growing up and fighting for her life in the Imperial Guard. I would have been jealous of her in myst life. I was sure of that. Even if I knew now that her life was much worse than my own, I knew I wouldn¡¯t have been so understanding back then. ¡°Show me.¡± She whispered once she caught her breath, her palming up to caress my cheek. I leaned into it instinctively, happy that she hadn¡¯t just jumped back and decried me as a liar, or a fake. I didn¡¯t know what she meant though. ¡°I showed you everything,¡± I said distractedly. ¡°Show me how you looked before all these artificial changes you did to yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± I blurted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the woman I was before. I never want to be like that again.¡± ¡°Please,¡± she pleaded. ¡°Just this once. Show me.¡± With a weary heart, I obliged her. I might resist it, or deny it, but I knew I couldn¡¯t ever say no to her. If she asked that nicely, with those eyes glimmering with unshed tears and her soft fingers on my face, I could never say no. I felt my body shift. It wasn¡¯t an internal change, only external. Muscles went away, hips dimmed, waist thickened, and curves went away, but my face changed the most. My skin turned nd, my eyes went from glimmering emeralds to boring green and my beautiful silky hair went back to being dirt brown hair bleached white amateurishly. I didn¡¯t have the money to spend on barbers back then. I didn¡¯t know what to do. I could feel the buried anxiety bubbling up in my stomach. I didn¡¯t even dare look at Selene. She was so damned far out of the league of the woman whose face I wore. It wasn¡¯t even funny. Then I felt her fingers on my chin, turning my head as a hand wrapped around the back of my head. Before I knew what was going on, we were kissing. Well, Selene was kissing me with an intensity I never felt from her before. I just ¡­ let it happen to me, letting her do as she wished. Still, the anxiety evaporated and for the first time in my life I felt that someone could maybe, just maybe, actually like the person I was back then. After all, ¡®impossible¡¯ was a much looser term here, and miracles happened every other Tuesday. 91 – Gathering Shadows 91 ¨C Gathering Shadows After our little talk, I was feeling unusually shy, yeah, me, shy. I know. That doesn¡¯t really go well with narcissism, but it is what I had to deal with. It didn¡¯t help that Selene went from treating me like some goddess, to a puppy she just rescued from the shelter. It was embarrassing as hell, and it didn¡¯t help that the happy little butterflies were still going wild in my stomach from the kiss and what it meant. She still likes me ¡­ she epted me.I still had my old look on me, and while I loved the eptance and the smothering she was giving me. I was still very damned sure I didn¡¯t want to be the woman I was even if she epted that part of me. I changed. I was not that person anymore, and I wouldn¡¯t be wearing that face if I could help it. ¡°Ehm,¡± I tried to catch her attention. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°I,¡± I started, not really sure how to ask if I could turn back already.Might as well just ask it.¡°Can I turn back now?¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± she said without letting me go. ¡°Thank you, for showing me this ¡­ part of yourself.¡± The smile she gave me made me feel so damned guilty about not doing this before. I just gave her a thankful smile as I shifted back into my carefully sculpted look. [~~ding!~~ Your new Psyker Form ispleted. Resources redirected to continue previous tasks. Thank you for employing DID Inc!] Rolling my eyes, I shifted again and felt my new form¡¯s psychic conductivity diminish ever so slightly. It wasn¡¯t even close enough to not be worth the trade off though. It just meant I had to make my super Eldritch st destroy only 99.9 metres squared, instead of a hundred. ¡°What was that?¡± Selene asked with a frown on her face, looking me up and down. ¡°I just finished designing the new form without the Eldar empathetic defect.¡± I twirled around to show off my ¡­ exactly the same looking body. Not that she seemed any less interested in it. ¡°Oh,¡± she blinked. ¡°Nice?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I feel any different,¡± I hummed. ¡°I still don¡¯t feel like caring all too much about random humans though.¡± ¡°Well,¡± she said. ¡°That should be entirely on you now.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I gulped. ¡°We¡¯ll see, I guess.¡± ¡°That we will,¡± she hummed. ¡°And I will make sure to tell you off before you go ying children.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± I said with a wry roll of my eyes. I wouldn¡¯t y children. I wasn¡¯t that far gone. ¡°What now?¡± Selene asked, seemingly unwilling to move from her couch. ¡°We still have, like, a day right?¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± I thought it over, slumping down at the end of the couch right next to her feet. ¡°We could do some ¡­ space exploration.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too rxing,¡± she whined adorably, though she obviously didn¡¯t notice how she sounded saying it. ¡°We can do it from here.¡± I smiled, flicking a bit of eldritch matter off my finger. It shifted mid-air, morphing into some streamlined humanoid. It was haphazardly made, but it¡¯d do what I wanted. ¡°See?¡± I threw up an Illusion, a holographic feedback of what the weird drone could see as it turned and looked around our room. ¡°That¡¯s so weird,¡± said Selene. Then she smiled. ¡°Sounds good. What are we exploring?¡± ¡°I just want to take a look around the star system and check out the fleet. I¡¯m sure there are some interesting things hiding out there in the darkness of space.¡± ¡°Okay then,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s explore space from our couch. Sounds like a totally normal thing to do.¡±

Selene Voss

Selene felt ¡­ content. Truly content with where she was in life for probably the first time in her life. Humming in satisfaction as Echidna¡¯s fingers massaged her feet idly while she gazed at the floating image. Through the image, she could see a zing star from up close expanding as far as the eye could see. Selene was sure even with her armour, she¡¯d be cooked alive if she stood as close to it as the drone. If she squinted ¡ª or when Echidna felt like changing up the colour spectrum of the image ¡ª she could see hundreds of differently sized and shaped other objects floating in space. If Selene understood it right, these things were some sort of satellites that could transform sunlight into the ¡®bio-energy¡¯ Echidna lived off of. The science behind it escaped her, and by her observations, it also escaped Echidna. Still, it seemed to work to an extent, if only based on the grin on her face. Despite this supposedly only being a test run to check the future viability of building a swarm of those drones and dropping them off around a nearby star, she could see more of the damned things floating out there than she¡¯d killed Tyranids on Baal. ¡°How is it going?¡± she decided to ask. Sure, they had gone over the few micros on the way to the star, but all she''d seen so far of space was darkness, rocks and the star. Not all too wondrous for someone who¡¯d been travelling the void for decades. ¡°Oh,¡± Echidna snapped out of her fixation, blinking as if her conscious mind just now pulled itself back into her body. Then she smiled confidently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It should be a nice bump in energy once it gets going, but I¡¯ll still need to hunt if I want to keep my body working on the same level as now.¡± If Selene wasn¡¯t sure her memory was working properly, she could never have imagined that this was the same woman who nearly broke down just an hour ago. Her supernatural level of self-confidence was back working overtime along with the face that she could hardly evenpare to the one she showed her back then. Selene wasn¡¯t sure why she even asked, a part of her knew there was a very real chance Echidna would just shrug her off or shut down, still the question had been burning at her for weeks. Even if the woman¡¯s ¡®backstory¡¯ had been airtight ¡ª which it was not on closer inspection ¡ª she liked to think she still would have noticed something being off about Echidna. There was just a piece of the puzzle missing before, but now she felt it all snap into ce. Now the subconscious sense of wrongness she felt whenever she looked at the woman¡¯s confident smirk was gone, and all she could feel was ¡­ understanding? Selene didn¡¯t quite pity her, she knew that was thest thing she wanted, but she did her best to show her eptance. She liked to frame her impulsive kiss that way, and not just her taking advantage of Echidna being uncharacteristically vulnerable. That scared girl that hid under the guise of the prideful goddess pulled at her heartstrings all the same though. It was all a bitplicated, but she was happy and Echidna was happy. No, they were happy before, now they were ¡­ rxed and content. Selene felt like the unbridgeable gap between the two of them that existed before had been closed in a matter of minutes and Echidna seemed like a weight she didn¡¯t know she was carrying all along had been lifted off her shoulder. It was nice. ¡°Not that your drones aren¡¯t interesting,¡± Selene said. ¡°But we¡¯ve been looking at that burning ball of death for half an hour.¡± ¡°Oops,¡± she said and Selene was tempted to roll her eyes. Well, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t enjoy the foot massage, but she was promised interesting space exploration and not real-time satellite crafting. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she shrugged. ¡°So? What now?¡± ¡°I want to check out the inner asteroid belt,¡± Echidna mused while the myriads of smaller satellite drones flowed back into the drone she was controlling. ¡°I think I felt something funky going on around there, but I can¡¯t be sure from th-¡± Without saying another word and before Selene could understand what''s happened, Echidna was standing, full battle regalia covering every inch of her body and psychic power surging in her body. ¡°Wha-?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Something is killing my drones,¡± Echidna said in a tone as frigid as ice. Selene nced at the Illusion, but found it still in ce. ¡°It seems fine?¡± ¡°Not the ones in space,¡± she said. ¡°The ones on the. Something is hunting them. Hunting Me!¡± That sent a chill down Selene¡¯s spine, she stood up and let her own armour cover her from head to toe. She didn¡¯t know whether she¡¯d be of any use, but not being ready to help if Echidna needed it would have been something she could never live down. ¡°Can I help?¡±
I blinked, slowly turning towards Selene, now wearing her full armour and staring at me with an eager glimmer in her eyes. I ¡­ didn¡¯t even consider that. Something out there was butchering my scouting bird-like drones along with the swarm of butterflies I left out there to keep collecting bio-energy. Well, butchering wasn¡¯t exactly the right word as they were just there one moment and gone the next and while that wasn¡¯t something crazy ¡ª those drones were only strongpared to regr butterflies and birds, even a good smack with a hatchet could kill both ¡ª the fact that they were tracked was making me queasy. ¡°I,¡±Should I let her? I don¡¯t even know what is hunting my drones.¡°We need more information first. I don¡¯t even know what the hell is hunting my drones.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± she nodded, helmet covering her expression, but I could still feel her resolute support through it all. ¡°Just know that I¡¯m here to help if there is anything I can do.¡± I smiled, even as I felt another bird blink out of existence. Where before there was a subtle sense of this desperate need to prove herself useful to me, now Selen just felt willing to help, if need be. ¡°I will,¡± I said. ¡°And thank you. But as I said, information.¡± ¡°Right,¡± she nodded, sitting back down, still in her armour, just with the helm melding into her chest te. ¡°Why are you ready to jump into action, then?¡± ¡°...¡± I dismissed the armour and sat back down, clearing my throat as I decidedly avoided Selene¡¯s amused gaze locking with my own. Investigation, I needed investigation, and fast. Something could track my drones and destroy them before I could see them through the drones. Unfortunately, using my aura to see what was destroying the drones was not viable as I¡¯d have to move their soul-thread over to connect directly to that drone if I wanted to do that. Those drones weren¡¯t directly connected to my soul, so even using psychic powers through them was challenging to say the least and highly straining on my telepathic connection with them. This hadn¡¯t been much of a bother before, sure if I could shoot Eldritch sts out of each and every one of my drones, that could be OP, but I¡¯d mostly only used the smaller drones as scouting units. After all, the only thing they had that a regr version of them ¡ª a normal bird / butterfly ¡ª didn¡¯t have, was my microscopic eldritch tendril sitting at the core of them, ready to absorb biomass and transform the drone. The eldritch flesh was also extremely psychoactive. If it took 1% of my brainpower to hold up a telepathic connection with a regr drone that didn¡¯t have it, it took 0.01% of my brainpower to hold up the same connection if they had it. The only thing more receptive for psychic power I had was Soulbone, and that wasn¡¯t quite the same. Soulbone channeled power while my eldritch flesh was receptive to it, like it was a specific frequency radio signal that it was designed to respond to. Was that how the thing was finding them? Did the eldritch tendrils have some signal or presence to them that I was unaware of and which could be tracked? That could be bad. I pushed the space explorer drone to the back of my mind, letting a mind core handle directing it into the asteroid belt where I predicted the fleet to cross over. I could check up on what I sensed thereter. The illusory hologram changed. Now we received the bird-eye''s view of a jaggedndscape where spiky sandstone pikes burst out of the blood red desert wastes down below. I sent amand and the eldritch fleshplied, merging fully with the bird, but before it did so, it changed the design of it to perfectly mimic the few vulture-like avians of Baal I¡¯d absorbed to make them. Of course, before this they had beautiful plumes of feathers and looked more like white doves than the ravenous birds of this wastnd, but leaving an identifier for my hunter wasn¡¯t a smart idea. The drone now looked no different from the local birds and it had no physical differences either, with my tendril fully merging into its flesh. This was an irreversible change and locked the drone¡¯s form as it was, but if that was how they were tracked, that was a trade-off I was willing to make. Slowly, I changed hundreds of the drones. In some, I left the tendril, others I only removed the tendril, but left them looking like doves. I wanted to know which ones would attract the hunter. I waited. I wasn¡¯t just staring at the image feedback; I was letting everything every single drone on the saw flow into my mind. I might usually delegate most of the thinking to mind cores, but if I wanted, I could merge all of my brain-power into a single main mind. It was just easier to live a ¡®normal¡¯ life when I wasn¡¯t thinking about a thousand things at once at speeds even quantumputers would envy. Selene stayed silent next to me. We waited a minute, and then another. When the third one passed, I barely noticed a shadow shing through the vision of one of the birds before its presence disappeared from my mind. Narrowing my eyes, I pulled up the memory and yed back what the white dove with one of my tendrils saw just before its death. ¡°Slow it down ¡­¡° I murmured. The bird could barely catch arge dark form moving towards it before it died, but that was a problem with its brain and not its eyes. I reyed it at 0.001 speed. I heard Selene gasp at me as the figure cleared up, but I barely noticed it as something primal in me was fixated on the being in the image. Arge, ten feet tall humanoid d in pitch ck power armour with gold ents and readying a ive-like weapon to strike. Shadowkeeper. What are you doing here? 92 – Fight or Flight? 92 ¨C Fight or Flight?

Octavian Gaius

¡°Brother Octavian.¡± Octavian snapped out of his thought in a moment, gaze focusing on the usually silent and forever stoic vius of the Aquilian Shield-host. Octavian heard the man speak only a handful of times, and all of those instances were of utmost importance. The man didn¡¯t even make a sound when the Lord Regent ordered the in-system Warp-Jump, despite therge probability of mankind''srgest fleet since the Emperor walked the stars being annihted if anything went wrong. Octavian himself was ¡­ he didn¡¯t know how to feel. The Regent endangered the entire fleet based on an Eldar¡¯s visions. He wouldn¡¯t go against the Emperor¡¯s chosen son, but his trust in the Xeno was something Octavian found a touch concerning. Still, Octavian knew he only had pieces of this puzzle and he wasn¡¯t going to bother searching for the ones needed to understand when it didn¡¯t concern his mission. The Regent was a smart man with a strategic mind, if he ordered the Warp-Jump with the present dangers of it in mind, he had to have had a solid reason to do so. 14 days of travel saved. Two more remained, and then they would finally touch down on the homeworld of the Blood Angles. ¡°Yes, Brother Octavian?¡± He gave vius his undivided attention. ¡°The Shadowkeeper is gone.¡± Even with his superhuman mind turning at speeds iprehensible to the normal human and with a fluidity none but the ten thousand can imagine, that took a moment to sink in. ¡°Gone.¡± He said, not asking, but reaffirming that he indeed heard it right. They were on a voidship after all. Being ¡®gone¡¯ meant the Shadowkeeper ¡ª who never gave them his real name ¡ª had a way of crossing the darkness of space faster than one of the finest ships mankind ever built. Octavian held no doubt in his heart that if the Shadowkeeper was gone, he¡¯d have to be on Baal already. Octavian told both him and vius about his certainty that their target ¡ª whoever or whatever they may be ¡ª was on Baal. A part of him wanted to believe that the reason his elevated Brother raced ahead of them was to secure the safepletion of their mission, but he was blessed with a mind that hardly ever fell to delusion. This wasn''t one of those. He knew why the Shadowkeeper was gone. Octavian let out a mournful sigh, from now on he could forget a perfectly executed mission, it went from unlikely to an impossibility. He had another mission it seems, one contradicting my own.Octavian thought he knew the Lockwarden was opposed to the consensus they reached, but the Captain-General himself gave his blessing to the decision to think the Lockwarden would go against his authority was ¡­ sad. It would be brother against brother now, and Octavian knew that even if it meant striking his respected elder brother down, he would aplish his Emperor given task. The Shadowkeeper would act the same, mission before emotions. Mission above all else. ¡°You are the more experiencedbatant of the two of us, Brother vius,¡± Octavian nced at the stoic man. ¡°What do you think? Is it possible to aplish our mission without shedding our brother¡¯s blood?¡± ¡°No,¡± vius spoke simply. ¡°I fear the two of us won¡¯t be enough to keep a Shadowkeeper from his target.¡± Octavian nodded. Those were his thoughts exactly, but it was good to have it reaffirmed by an Aquilian Shield. If need be, Octavian knew the two of them would give their lives to aplish the mission, but he also knew that the two of them dying could just as much mean total failure. It would leave their target unprotected, and the Shadowkeeper would hardly have mercy. They couldn¡¯t die. Dying meant failing the Emperor. It was inexcusable. Octavian backtracked. The first step would be reaching the as fast as possible, whatever ancient technology dug out from the dark cells the Shadowkeeper used to transport himself from the ship to the, the two of them had no way of doing the same. Despite his sourness of the fact, all they could do was wait until the fleet reached the. They might be able to shave off a few hours by taking a smaller vessel and running its engine on overdrive to cross thest leg of the journey. Next came the problem of actually stopping a Shadowkeeper. The ck-d custodian might be of the same stock as the two of them, but only the most elite and most proficient of the ten thousand ever managed to be a Shadowkeeper. Even then, he wasn¡¯t counting the forbidden weapons and technology they were allowed to use. That was where the true power of the Shadowkeepers¡¯ lied. They wielded weapons and tools forgotten by history and forbidden to use by the Emperor himself. These were his personal tools, weapons or research material that he didn¡¯t trust anyone, but the most elite among even his most favoured creations. For all Octavian knew, the Shadowkeeper might just have a weapon he¡¯d used to send the entire into a ck hole if he doubted his own ability to aplish his mission otherwise. There was no way of knowing what outrageous, mind-bending technology he was hiding in his power-armour. Octavian had no way of counteracting such a weapon himself. Usually, he¡¯d just disregard the possibility of his foe having such a weapon since he couldn¡¯t do anything even if they did, ¡­ but there might be a way under the circumstances he found himself in. It could also solve the issue of the two of them not being able to go toe to toe with a Shadowkeeper. It hurt his pride and more importantly, his honour, but honour had no ce in his heart when the mission¡¯s sess was at stake. He would have to cheat. He just hoped whoever their target was would still be alive by the time they got there.
I stared at the frozen image; it was slightly distorted, the drone¡¯s avian eyes not capable of perfectly recording the transhuman at the speeds it was probably moving. A Shadowkeeper. Here.Fuck yeah- I mean Fuck NO! I was both giddy and terrified. On one hand, Shadowkeepers were awesome and one of my favourite bits of lore. There was hardly anything known about them in the warhammer 40k lore, but whatwasknown was badass. On the other hand, that badass, superhuman killing machine that could wrestle a Khornite demon into submission, chill around a Nurglite demon and not give a shit about both a Tzeetchian and aneshi demon trying to twist his mind was NOT something I wanted FUCKING HUNTING ME. Why is it even hunting me? Is it even hunting Me or what?I waited, my fingers tapping on my armoured knee impatiently. Then another drone disappeared. I frowned deeply. I pulled up an illusion, a holographic image of the entire with small dots showing all of my drones on it. I marked each; doves with white, vultures with grey and birds containing tendrils with a silver outline. I crossed out the ones that got destroyed. ¡°How,¡± I murmured. Over thest few seconds, a dozen drones got killed, but they were all over the. One near the south pole, one on the north pole, one on the equator and the rest all over the ce. Only silver outlined ones are getting destroyed. Both vultures and doves though.That would mean the Shadowkeeper had a way to track my eldritch flesh.Can it track drones that no longer have any in them though? I waited for a while more, Selene staring worriedly at the with glowing marks going dark and being crossed out one after the other. A dozen more drones died, but not a single one that no longer had a tendril in them was among them. That meant it was safe to say it could only track the tendrils. Still, that prompted a rather pressing question. ¡°Why isn¡¯t iting for us?¡± I mused. ¡°All four of us have one more or less of my tendrils in us. It should be able to sense it.¡± With a thought, I ordered the ones in Zedev and Val to merge with their bodies. The two proved to be smart enough to know that betraying me would be a ¡­ suboptimal choice, so removing that kill switch shouldn¡¯t be that much of a problem. Val would be safe if the Shadowkeeper didn¡¯t have some fuckoff heretical tech that straight up obliterates the soul, but Zedev would be done and gone if he got killed. I might be able to yank his soul out of the Warp, but I realized that was as dangerous as it was challenging. Yeah, I could extend down tendrils of psychic power and hope I could reach his soul floating around somewhere down there in the endless dark ocean where time and space became irrelevant, but that was also like sending a gilded invitation to every Greater Demon to head over and take a bite out of me. That was the main problem. When those demons that could decimates rose towards the surface, was the moment I always retreated. Imightbe able to kill one within the Immaterium where my powers weren¡¯t constrained into a mortal vessel, but I might not. The Greater Demons might win, and that would be the End with a capital E. At least that¡¯s how I decided to take it. I didn¡¯t know how ¡®ineffable¡¯ my soul was when it came down to it. Maybe there was a limit to the amount of warp taint it could take. I¡¯m spiraling.With a mental p across my face, I put my mind back on track. I had a super custode on my hands, and by all appearances, it was nning to kill me. ¡°Sooo?¡± Selene asked, having stayed silent for thest dozen minutes. ¡°It has a way of tracking my flesh.¡± ¡°Your ¡®flesh¡¯?¡± ¡°The white one,¡± I said, transforming my finger into a twisting cavalcade of tiny tendrils for a moment. ¡°It is only killing drones in which I left some.¡± ¡°Why would a custode even be hunting you?¡± she asked with her anxiety barely being veiled behind a thin film of forced calmness. ¡°That¡¯s a Shadowkeeper,¡± I said. ¡°Do you know what those are?¡± ¡°No?¡± she said. ¡°They are ¡­ the elite of the Custodian guard. The ones tasked with keeping things locked away that the Emperor didn¡¯t even trust his regr Custodes with.¡± She had a thousand more questions, I could tell by the still confused look on her face, but that was enough for her to ask the question that¡¯d been guing me since my first drone died. ¡°Why is he hunting you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the question of the day, isn¡¯t it?¡± I forced a grin. ¡°Why indeed? Though thehowis just as much of a mystery.¡± The damned thing was somehow teleporting all over the, going between drones seemingly at random. ¡®Run a pattern recognition on his targets.¡¯I sent themand to my mind-cores, pushing it onto the task list as a priority zero task which boiled down to ¡®drop everything, I want this done yesterday.¡¯ They didn¡¯t disappoint; I had the answer in less than a second. [Subsequent targets are always the closest drones containing eldritch flesh.] [Conclusion: The ¡®Shadowkeeper¡¯ can only track the closest instance of eldritch flesh to himself.] I rubbed my chin.So he has something like apass that points at my nearest tendril as if it was the north pole? Conjuring up another holographic representation of Baal, I started from when it ¡ªHe, I should call it ¡®he¡¯ ¡ªkilled the first ever drone. I went over it again, drawing red lines between his targets. ¡°Weird,¡± I mused. ¡°Can you enlighten me?¡± asked Selene with a touch of irritation in her voice. Oops. ¡°You see this?¡± I gestured at the with red lines criss-crossing it. I held the image frozen somewhere midway through. It was a frozen image the moment one of the drones died. I drew a dotted red line towards the nearest silver mark already, which would be his next target. What was interesting though, made itself evident when I marked our current position on the hologram. We were closer to hisst target than the one he would go for. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. I gave her a few seconds to take in the map. ¡°He didn¡¯te for us,¡± I said. ¡°Even though all his previous targets show that he is targeting the closest signal of eldritch flesh. He either ignored the signaling from here, or he couldn¡¯t sense it.¡± ¡°I suppose the Marines would have some psychic shielding that could disrupt whatever he is using to track those things.¡± Selene said thoughtfully. ¡°I doubt anything they have could stand up to arcanotech the Shadowkeeper pulled out of his ass,¡± I shook my head. ¡°Though ¡­ Mephiston might have something. Hmmmm, I didn¡¯t feel it though.¡± ¡°What ¡­ is this ¡®arcanotech¡¯ you are talking about?¡± ¡°Arcane Technology, it was the Thing during thetter parts of the ¡®Dark age of Technology¡¯as far as I know.¡± I said with a roll of my eye that threatened to send my eyeballs rolling out of their sockets. I always thought it was stupid, but almost everything was stupid in Warhammer. The whole setting was an over-exaggerated satire. [Satire: the use of humour, irony, exaggeration, or ridicule to expose and criticize people''s stupidity or vices, particrly in the context of contemporary politics and other topical issues.] Thank you. Budget store Google.I rolled my eyes, but sure, they were correct. And the Dark age of Technology obviously made fun of people¡¯s irrational fear of AI taking over the world that ran rampant for decades by the time I died. It was part of why I felt so damned alone and alienated in this world. It was like everyone was just some poor mirror held up to reflect humanity¡¯s idiocy back at them. Some people here were the personified representations of the worst parts of humanity. ¡°And he has something like that?¡± Selene asked, a frown marring her face as she stared at the frozen frame showing the dark giant. ¡°Oh, of course he does,¡± I smiled despite myself. ¡°I would be surprised if he isn¡¯t loaded up to his neck in technology the Inquisition would have a stroke just hearing the name of. Shadowkeepers are allowed to use some weapons that sent humanity back into the Age of Strife. Probably one of those is a personal teleporter, which should be how he is moving around so quickly.¡± ¡°Should we run?¡± Selene asked, and I whirled on her with eyes wide. ¡°What?¡± she asked defensively. ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t think of that,¡± I admitted, then frowned. ¡°It never even crossed my mind.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± she blinked. ¡°I see? Well ¡­ if there is one thing you should run from, it¡¯s that thing.¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± I thought it over. ¡°You are right ¡­ but to run would bewrong.¡± ¡°You are growing stronger by the day, Echidna,¡± she said as she shuffled up next to me. ¡°Custodians don¡¯t grow stronger, that Shadowkeeper might learn some new skills, but I bet he is only marginally stronger than he was a century or two ago.¡± ¡°A strategic retreat, is it?¡± I mused. ¡°We will see.¡± I narrowed my eyes as I felt another drone flicker and die, thest image it captured showing the Shadowkeeper lunging to impale it. That primal side of me was protesting at the very idea of running. There it was, an honest to Emperor Custodian in full glory, carrying the biggest no-no tech in existence. To turn and run would be to give up on all that, to give up on seeing how I measure up to one of the deadliest warriors in the gxy, to give up on the power I could gain just from getting a bite out of him. Running would be the rational thing to do, the smart thing to do even. Maybe I was stupid, or my monstrous nature had finally caught up to me, but I just had to try and see whether I could actually beat that man before I could decide to retreat. ¡°We will see.¡± 93 – Shadow Boxing pt. 1 93 ¨C Shadow Boxing pt. 1 ¡°You are making that face,¡± Selene said. ¡°What face?¡± I asked, putting on an innocent expression. She squinted at me, I just smiled and blinked at her. I was the epitome of level-headedness and pragmatism, there was no way I was thinking about jumping a Shadowkeeper just because I wanted to throw fists with it. Nope, not this girl. I¡¯m still going to do it though. Selene poked me in the rib. ¡°You are thinking about something stupid,¡± she said. ¡°I can feel it.¡± ¡°Not sure what you are talking about,¡± I tilted my head. ¡°Does it have something to do with me wanting to see whether I can beat up that mean custodian?¡± ¡°Why?¡± She just asked, deting. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you wouldn¡¯t want to beat one up if you thought you could?¡± I felt a grin tug on my lips. ¡°This man is supposed to be one of the greatest fighters humanity ever produced.¡± ¡°It¡¯s stupid,¡± she said. Not that she could tear her gaze away from the Shadowkeeper¡¯s frozen image. Selene loved fighting just as much as I did, maybe even more so. I could feel it through our bond how she revelled in crushing Tyranids that could wipe cities by themselves under her boot. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even get anything from it, right? You already have a body superior to a Custodian.¡± ¡°Variety has its own uses,¡± I countered. ¡°I can¡¯t use Tyranid temtes for everything, and Custodians are supposed to be biological works of art. Each and every one of them is a unique sculpture of infinite value.¡± ¡°And you want to eat one.¡± ¡°And I want to eat one.¡± We stared at each other. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to dissuade me for at least trying and I knew the greatest thing holding her back from joining me in jumping the Shadowkeeper was hercking power to survive the battle if she did so. ¡°You already kicked up a shitstorm, but if you by some miracle manage to kill a custodian, you will have crusade fleets and custodian kill teams sent after you.¡± I nodded at that after a second of consideration; she was right, but I just wanted a bite and to beat the fuckhead killing my drones into the dirt. My win condition here was surviving and managing either of those two goals would be the icing on the cake. Maybe I was overestimating the Shadowkeeper, and he¡¯d fold after a punch, or I was underestimating him, and attacking him face-to-face would be thest thing I did. He had the confidence to hunt me so brazenly; he had to have something he was confident in killing me with and if not that, weaken me. He had to know something about me, there had to be a reason one of the mighty Shadowkeepers dragged hiszy ass out into the other side of the gxy. He came here for a reason, and with a device ¡ª presumably ¡ª that could track my eldritch body. It didn¡¯t take a genius to put the pieces together when one was even vaguely familiar with the Shadowkeeper¡¯s lore. He was here for me, or at least for the body I¡¯d been shoved into. There was no other exnation for why he had a device made just to track the eldritch flesh. My eyes narrowed at the frozen image.I¡¯m not giving it back. Finders keepers, fuckwit. I doubted the guy would be understanding enough to let me keep the body; I doubted he wouldn¡¯t just try to wipe my entire personality from it to return it into a soulless tool. Was that why my body was so receptive to psychic control? It was made to be a tool used by psykers to engineer life with bio-matter? Why wouldn¡¯t they just possess it like I did?I tapped my chin in thought, then shrugged. It was probably fear, one way or another. Fear of not being themselves in a new body, and fear of any single person having the power I had now. If I was in a better world, I might have considered sharing. I could just give him a single tendril to take back home and he would essentially have the exact same thing they had lost. This wasn¡¯t a better world, this was the grimdark future of the 41st millennium. I think I¡¯ll offer sharing, just so I can say I tried it.I was about 99% certain he¡¯d tell me to shove a hedgehog up to where the sun doesn¡¯t shine. Or just ignore my offer and attempt to kill me. Custodians weren¡¯t known for their humour. Whatever. I needed to n. If I wanted to get a nibble out of him before bolting, I needed a n that went further than ¡®throw stuff at it and figure something out if that doesn¡¯t work¡¯ ¡ª despite that exact n having been my go-to so far. ¡°Let¡¯s n,¡± I said, kicking my legs up on a quickly conjured coffee table. ¡°How does one go about taking a bite out of a Custodian?¡± ¡°One usually doesn¡¯t want to take a bite out of a Custodian,¡± Sel said. I could tell she was reluctant, a touch jealous about me getting to fight a Custodian, but overall just worried that I would kill myself by being stupid.Adorable. ¡°I am special like that.¡± ¡°Oh, you arespecial, for sure,¡± she rolled her eyes.Did she just-?¡°You need to bait out as many of his tricks as possible before facing him, and make a clone right now that you can hop into if he manages to destroy this one.¡± ¡°Understood ma¡¯am,¡± I grinned, hand snapping to my forehead in azy salute. ¡°I¡¯ll do as youmand.¡±

Selene Voss

If she was an artist, Selene would have surely made a painting out of Echidna at that moment, just so she could keep it forever, just as it was. Leaning back on the couch with azy grace she never thought possible, a silly grin on her sculpted face and emerald eyes twinkling in mischief as she saluted. It was just enthralling. Selene found herself gazing at the woman for a second too long as the grin slowly slipped off and the alien tilted her head curiously. ¡°You alright?¡± She asked. She dared to ask. With those stupidly kissable lips of hers. ¡°Of course,¡± she shook the childish lust off, she was a woman closing in on thirty, not a teenager. Still ¡­No.¡°What could he have that could be legitimately dangerous for you?¡± ¡°Honestly?¡± Echidna said. ¡°If I take ¡®dangerous¡¯ to mean anything that could kill me thoroughly enough for me to stay dead, not much. He¡¯d have to somehow destroy my soul by using this body as a conduit.¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Selene was dubious of that, at best. She might have seen the girl Echidna once was and who she still was in part, but her soul was unquestionably that of a goddess. A part of Selene wasn¡¯t sure whether Echidna was even human at one point. Sure, she lived like one, but was she reallyhuman? ¡°Maybe,¡± Echidna shrugged. ¡°They had like twenty thousand years. I refuse to believe they didn¡¯t think of this scenario before. We¡¯ll have to assume he has a weapon he believes is capable of killing me for good, imprisoning me, or just straight severing the connection between my body and soul.¡± Selene wanted to refute, but despite being a Rogue Trader and part of the high nobility since birth, she knew rmingly little about the inner workings of the Adeptus Custodes. There were snippets of knowledge to be learned, but never much and never anything substantial. Echidna knew them better, even if she¡¯d only been in this gxy for a month at most. If she said they had weapons that could kill her, Selene will assume they did and n ordingly. The fact that Echidna even bothered nning was a sign of how seriously she took the Shadowkeeper. Selene just saw this very same woman jump straight into battle with the most dangerous bio-form the Tyranids had to offer. Selene just wanted to leave, run, and be sure that she and her lover survived. Maybe if she was stronger ¡­ much stronger, she¡¯d want to stay and fight. Fighting as she was would be stupid. ¡°You need to prod it with something it can¡¯t p to death,¡± Selene said. ¡°Fair enough.¡± There it was again, the mad depthless hunger shining in her green eyes. Even as the woman sent out orders through her telepathicwork, she stared at the most recent images and recordings of the Shadowkeeper like he was the first piece of food she saw after a month of starvation. Selene let her mind wander for a moment. She imagined that hunger being turned on her, the woman she came to love staring at her like a piece of meat to be consumed. Whether the shudder that rushed down her spine and the beat of her heart picking up pace was a result of utter dread orarousal,she didn¡¯t know. Echidna turned her head and Selene held her breath, her heart skipping a beat. That insatiable hunger was gone, only those enchanting emerald eyes looking at her with a touch of worried confusion remained. Selene snapped herself out of it. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°I said I have the new drones ready,¡± Echidna said with a nce at the hologram. ¡°Should we get some snacks before we get to work?¡± ¡°I just ate and you don¡¯t need to eat,¡± Selene retorted as she propped herself up into a sitting position and slid up next to Echidna. ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡±
Despite being some sort of eldritch horror, I couldn¡¯t quite manage to get used to controlling two bodies at once. Or three for that matter. I usually went with ¡®throw a mind-core at the problem¡¯ solution in cases like this, but I wanted to do it myself in this case. Plus, it was just a single Combat Drone and my own Avatar. Plus a perfect copy of myself sleeping lifelessly in the bed behind me, which was weird as fuck, but Selene made me do it just in case. If this body got destroyed in the fight toe, I¡¯d hop into that back-up and we¡¯d bolt. If we had time, I¡¯d take the other two with us, but if not, me and Selly would just teleport off. Back onto the Combat Drone. After sending some bird-drones at the Shadowkeeper, even some psychically juiced up ones, we realised that we¡¯d need to throw something much more serious at him for him to take it even a bit more seriously. He just kept ignoring anything the smaller drones did and didn¡¯t even take his spear out. His power armour easily deflected the minor Spells I could throw at him through the drones. Stupid bandwidth requirements. I could barely manifest a fraction of my Avatar¡¯s psychic power through the tiny drones since not only were they horrendously bad as psychic conduits, but they only got their source of soul energy second-hand. If my Soul was the inte provider and the soul-thread the optical cable going to my house, then my Avatar was the router. Comparably, the tiny drones were the smartphones connected to said router through a shitty wifi connection. Not a perfect analogy, but it worked somewhat. Plus, one also had to take into ount that the difficulty of sending soul energy through a telepathic channel increased exponentially based on the distance, so with my Combat Drone being a continent away, it was only about a tenth as strong as I was when I fought the Lord of Change, maybe even less so. It could run its Danger Sense and Psychic Shield at full power, but it only had a small bit of energy left over to use for boosting its physical capabilities or throwing Spells around.Still, it should be enough to make the damned Shadowkeeper show us some of his tricks. The Drone stood in a barren sandstone valley, staring out into nothing as its Danger Sense worked on maximum power constantly. It only had the tiniest eldritch tendril in its body, the exact same I¡¯d have left in a bird drone to hopefully fool the Shadowkeeper into attacking it. We couldn¡¯t take chances. ¡®What if he isn¡¯ting here because he can tell this is where thergest signal ising from? He could be ignoring where your main body is to hunt down all of your smaller drones first so you can¡¯t escape into them.¡¯ Or so Selene said, which I reasoned was a possibility. He was cutting down what he thought were my only avenues of escape and once he was done, he¡¯de for the main body. So many uncertainties, it was annoying. I liked knowing things; I relied on my lore knowledge to manoeuvre more often than not so far, so knowing so little about the Shadowkeepers and their arsenal of heretical weapons was creeping me out. The man diligently followed the trail of drones I left for him, always attacking the one I moved so it would be closest to hisst known position. I didn¡¯t know whether he was aware of being led around by the nose and just didn¡¯t care or remained in the dark, but I didn¡¯t care. The Drone¡¯s Danger Sense bristled as reality cracked only a hundred metres in front of it revealing a void of darkness within. Out of the crack stepped a dark armoured form, almost three metres tall and d in thick power armour inteced with slightly glowing sigils. I couldn¡¯t see his eyes, but I felt his gaze on the Drone all the same, heavy and overbearing. If he was surprised by finding not the regr birds, he didn¡¯t show it. The crack snapped shut behind him as I ran a calcting gaze over his form. He had the spear on his back, though it felt off somehow. Two outwardly suspicious things hung from his waist, one ckened skull that gave me goosebumps even on my Avatar and a tinum orb I recognised at first nce. It was the same orb I found at the ce I first awoke in this gxy. The same thing that probably held my body before I came to inhabit it. I nced up again, and the Shadowkeeper already had his spear in hand and it was crackling with energy that my Danger Sense wasn¡¯t liking one bit. It felt dangerous, destructive in a way few other things did. It reminded me of the acidic bile in the worm that could eat through any material and the sickly green beam of the Necron yer. Then he moved, and the spear was upon me. 94 – Shadow Boxing pt. 2 94 ¨C Shadow Boxing pt. 2 I invested almost all of my brain power into controlling the Drone, only leaving a fragment of my consciousness behind in my Avatar through which I could feel Selene¡¯s hold tighten around my hand. The Drone became me, even if my soul-thread remained in the avatar. Its instincts, senses, and movements went directly into my mind without any buffer as I twisted its body out of the spear''s way and sent a wed strike at his chest. He was maybe the slightest bit slower than me, but he started dodging at the first sign of a counterattack, so he was more than out of my range by the time the attack would have connected. He dodged though. That should mean he wasn¡¯t confident in his armour just tanking the attack while he speared my ass. A blinkter he was back at me, spear shing out faster than mortal eyes could have caught. I dodged, counterattacked, threw Eldritch sts and waves of fire, but our dance continued without any attacknding or doing anything worthwhile. He didn¡¯t bother dodging the mewall for example, he just stepped through it even as the mes tried totch onto him and feast on his vital energy. They were all stopped by a thin film of energy coating his armour protectively as the pentagram-like sigils glowed in response. We were going toe to toe, but I was worryingly aware that he didn¡¯t even fire his spear-gun once, and neither did he use either of the two objects hanging on his waist. Inparison, my ace in the hole was not dying if I lost. I wasn¡¯t putting much hope into outright beating him with this Drone, I was just trying to bait out his tricks. Something I continued failing to do. My instincts and superior speed warred with his vastly superior skill, which was only made worse by that spear. Whenever italmostconnected to even my carapace that could withstand the Swarmlord¡¯s attacks, my Danger Sense went apeshit and tore my body out of my control to evade. As the battle went on, it became clear that this Drone was far too weak to do any substantial damage to him. Even if he seemed to be only dodging my attacks by hair-thin margins, he never once got hit. Let¡¯s y dirty then.I could feel a grin spread on both my avatar and the drone¡¯s bestial face, exposing lines of serrated teeth. The Shadowkeeper couldn¡¯t see either though, as an Illusion oveid itself on my Drone and went about acting like I had before. He struck out to the right while I struck to the left. He dodged right into my strike and my w dug into his power armour while the scythe snapping out over my shoulder was deflected by his helmet twisting so that it would strike his pauldrons instead of burying itself deep into his neck. I jumped back, evading the spear, snapping out at me while my ws were stuck in his body. I let the arm go, tearing it off at the elbow and leaving the limb stuck in him. The neurotoxincing the ws probably wouldn¡¯t do much to him, but I hoped the pain would be annoying. He grunted, the first sign of either emotion or that he wasn¡¯t a mindless automaton over all the time I¡¯ve been observing him. Then he tore out my discarded arm and chucked it to the side as a bit of blood seeped through the cracks formed in his armour, but it clotted up in a few seconds. I didn¡¯t doubt that whatever tiny flesh wound I caused would also be healed underneath in a few more seconds. My strike only grazed his flesh and most of its power went into prating the stupidly tough armour. I wasn¡¯t just standing still like an idiot while he healed of course, despite making it look like that. Where his armour cracked, the carefully crafted sigils were now flickering and one even went dull. Power armour also worked for resistingsomepsychic attacks, but those sigils of his were what made up for about 90% of his defences in that regard, and they were non-existent at that moment. When I was satisfied with my creation, I sent out the invisible Spell and it slipped through that crack. The result wasn¡¯t immediate. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t even feel its effects for a while. It wouldn¡¯t help in this fight, but I was ying the long game here. That single Spell would probably do quite well on the Geneva Convention¡¯s bingo list. It was the meanest, nastiest guebined with the most vicious slow-acting toxin I had in my arsenal and to finish that off I added in a personal spice to it. Super cancer. Not the fast-acting tumour explosion I used on the Orks, but a slow one that would sit hidden in his body, just draining as much of his energy as it could while his immune system fought against the toxins and the gue. He looked none the wiser as he grunted again, taking something out of a satchel hanging next to the silver orb and sticking it right into the cracked part of his armour. I felt his psychic shielding mend itself. It wasn¡¯t as strong as the rest of it, but was more than strong enough to hold out against any minor sorcery the Drone could throw at it. Not even bothering to try, I used every energy left over from running Danger Sense and the Psychic Shield at full power to cast more Illusions as we once again pounced on each other. He was deceptively quick, if not fast. He was always where I least wanted him to be, his spear alwaysing at me just so I couldn¡¯t leave more than a hissing graze at his ceramite armour. It was infuriating in a way, but it showed me how much I relied on instincts where Icked skills altogether. ¡®If Tyranids could do it, why can¡¯t I?¡¯ was how I thought, but that entirely ignored how much more powerful I could have been if I actuallyknewhow to fight. I needed to put that memory-eating project back on the rail rather soon. With time, my illusions started losing their effectiveness as he outright ignored all illusory clones of myself and only pursued me. He still sometimes fell for feints I made with illusory limbs, but even those were quickly losing effectiveness. I had to have had a tick, a tell maybe that he could use to decide which attack was real and which was not. My illusions just weren¡¯t up to par. I regretted only focusing on attack spells as he ignored another illusory strikeing at his neck as he deflected the real one. Then my Danger Sense red up in furious rm. My reflexes went into overdrive to get me out of whatever he was about to do, but it was all toote. The energy on his spear exploded outwards in crackling arcs of lightning as a blinding beam of energy shot out of the spear¡¯s tip. I watched in near slow motion as the beam turned on my shoulder and then ovepped with it. For a moment I saw both my body, whole as it was, and the bloody remains of what once was a quarter of my torso. My pain receptors instantly turned off, but the agony the weapon induced was more than physical. The attack didn¡¯t have quite the same metaphysical force behind it as it had physical, but my mind was still sent reeling as the energy electrified every thinking node in the body and burned through the nervous system. I felt the telepathic channel fray as the energy was deteriorating it. Then the beam cut off, fizzling out like it was barely held back from destroying anything and everything that existed. I gritted my teeth, and felt Selene¡¯s fingers tighten around my hand, so much so that I¡¯d have some broken fingers already if I were a human. Fuck you then.As bio-energy rushed to remake the lost part of my Drone, a makeshift rifleunched a spike filled with the energy right at the Shadowkeeper still recovering from his attack. He probably thought himself safe from the spike, or was just sure of my drone being down for good, and took the attack as ast desperate attack. The spike burrowed into his chest te, not too deeply, but just deep enough to touch the skin. Then it exploded. Bio-energy condensed into the spike, sending fragments of it burrowing deeper into him as the energy itself spread under his armour and scorched into his skin and flesh. I stumbled to my feet, mind once again back in the Drone, and pounced on him without waiting another moment. Just as I was a moment away from sinking two dozen jagged ws into his flesh, his hand snapped to his waist. It wasn¡¯t the silver orb he touched, but the ckened skull. I felt an echo of an rm from my Danger Sense before itdied, just as the telepathic channel was utterly obliterated. I lost all sense of the Drone, remembering only a brief dark light shing from the skull. I was sent reeling, gasping as I clutched onto the couch under me. I was whole, as whole as I could be, and yet I felt like something was torn away from me. A part of my mind that was wounded in a way it never had been before. ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± With a thought, a dozen bird-drones with no eldritch flesh flew closer to the site of the battle. Some descended from the clouds while others crested over the towering walls of the valley while I opened up my third eye for good measure as I stared in the direction Ist felt my Drone. There was a sphere of nothingness, both in realspace and in the warp that my psychic vision couldn¡¯t sense. Then the first birdsid eyes on the ce, finding something that weirded me out. My Combat Drone was there, fit as a fiddle, but fallen over lifelessly as the Shadowkeeper climbed to his feet. As the birds circled him from above like a flock of ravenous scavengers, he stood atop my fallen Drone and struck down with his spear. The crackling energy once again exploded outwards, pulverising the Drone cell-by-cell and leaving nothing, not even carbon ash. An illusory afterimage lingered where the Drone onceid and then the beam died off, taking with it the eerie illusion. He activated it a few more times for good measure until not even dust remained from the Drone. Only then did he tap the ck skull again. The sphere of nothingness dimmed and shrunk, pulling back into the depths of the skull like a furious bear heading back into hibernation after it dealt with the creature that dared rouse it. ¡°What happened?¡± Selene asked, and I whirled on her. Right, despite how weird that experience was, I was alright. I squeezed her hand, just to be sure. ¡°Echidna?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I shook my head, snapping out of it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alright!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± she asked. ¡°The hologram you kept up disappeared, and you looked like someone pped you in the face.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know ¡­¡± My mind turned, and a metaphorical lightbulb lit up in my head. ¡°A nk? But how?¡± ¡°A nk?¡± ¡°Yes,¡° I said. ¡°He has one strapped onto his waist, or at least the skull of one, which somehow still has the same effect as a living one.¡± I thought for a moment, pulling up everything I remembered about nks, Psychic Nulls, Pariahs, whatever you wanted to call them, and let my mind-cores rush over them and make sure I wasn¡¯t missing something important. ¡°This is bullshit.¡± That was the conclusion I came to. ¡°He has a fucking Culexus strapped to his waist like a fucking shlight?¡± I considered myself a strong Psyker, not the best, far from it, but I reasoned my pure power usually made up for myck of experience and skill in using it. I managed to make one of the strongest Greater Daemons retreat, for God''s sake. A weakling null-field shouldn¡¯t have obliterated my telepathic channel that easily. I should have been able to hold on to it at least. ¡°What¡¯s an Culexus?¡± Selene asked, looking like her worry was mounting by the second as I babbled on. I took a breath, eye twitching as I felt one of my bait drones once again flicker and die.He is already back at it. What a relentless asshole. ¡°So, let me give you a quick rundown on nks and how the Imperium of Man makes use of them ¡­ ¡°

Luis Dante

Dante sat in hismand chair. The defence was going eerily well. The Tyranids had fewer Synapse units as ofte and no smaller bio-forms to make up for it with pure numbers. That made it so his presence in themand room was much more beneficial to the overall war effort than him going out to the wall for extended periods. Even the baseline humans could down the creatures rushing at the fortress with a few well-aimed shots, so there was no need for him to go out and risk his life taking down elite units. A regrettable course of events for which he knew just exactly the Xeno to me. He leaned back, reportsing in and going out every second with him only needing to approve of the most important ones and be there in case of an emergency to direct a quick response. Aside from that, he also had to worry about dealing with whatever monstrosity scared their weirdally.He¡¯d sent some elite men to scout out the ravines and found the exact same thing the woman had shown him. He didn¡¯t send anyone down into the caverns yet, resolving to take her advice and wait. Still, every second he spent waiting and overlooking a battle, he was growing increasingly ¡­ anxious. The guardsmen were already talking about victory being only a matter of time and he knew some of his men started to feel the same way. Hope was creeping back into their hearts, but Dante knew better. Mephiston reported shadows gathering again. The Shadow was slowly, carefully, and much more importantly,stealthilyre-converging and spreading over Baal. Something was out there still that could hold the Swarm together, a Synapse creature that had enough sway to hold back the high-tier bio-forms. Any moment, any second that flowed by, could be thest before the inevitable storm finally arrived. He could feel it in his bones, in the beat of his heart. He was sure. Now he was waiting for the inevitable report that crushed all hope. ¡°Commander Dante,¡±a lifeless voice sounded out, the mechanical vox echoing in themand room and effortlessly silencing everyone.¡°We are receiving a long-range transmission request.¡± Dante didn¡¯t know why, but the Magos called Zedev integrated himself into themand about a day ago. He took over almost allmunication and technology, radars, voxes,bat vehicles, and anything that had to do with his Order, which he now was inmand of. Dante didn¡¯t like it. He was doubtful of the Magos¡¯ allegiance, but just as with the Xeno, he let him be. All help had to be used, all avenues exhausted and his personal views and values disregarded. All in favour of taking as much from the Tyranids as possible before death imed them all. ¡°What?¡± He asked, his voiceing out as a croak. Was there perhaps another hold-out of his men on one of the moons? Anything closer wouldn¡¯t being through the long-range vox. ¡°From where? Who is it?¡± ¡°Authentication codes have been verified, the sender has been confirmed as the Gloriana-ss Battleship ¡®Macragge¡¯s Honor¡¯.¡± The world seemed to crawl to a halt as that single second lengthened into eternity. All the while, the word reyed again and again in Dante¡¯s mind as doubt and hope warred in the ancient man¡¯s heart. Then it was over, and time flowed again. Having had an eternity to think, Dante only had a single thing to say: ¡°WHAT?¡± 95 – Shadow Boxing pt. 3 95 ¨C Shadow Boxing pt. 3 I gave Selene a quick rundown of what I knew of Psychic nks. Fuckers with negative souls that repelled warp energy, reinforced realspace, and made anything with even a fragment of psychic power in them loathe their very existence. I could understand why, even if to a lesser extent, even if it affected me in an entirely different way than it did human psykers. If a powerful nk walked up to my face, I¡¯d probably just be cut off from my drones or even my Avatar as I couldn¡¯t exert my psychic control in their null-field from my Soul, but a regr human psyker would be stuck on the other side of the field, locked into their bodies without being able to call on their power and utterly separated from their souls. I remember reading about psykers gouging their eyes and slitting their throats just so they wouldn¡¯t have to live with the sheer difort and emptiness that losing their connection with their soul would induce. Hopefully, I could avoid that. Selene made me promise to avoid getting myself caught up in that field when I fought the Shadowkeeper even if I was sure ¡ª mostly sure, I was about maybe 70% sure if I rounded it up ¡ª that my soul-thread could withstand the suppression. Stronger psykers on the level of Mephiston and such were known to be able to maintain their powers even under a null-field, though they were still weakened from its influence, and the Emperor was said to be able to directly affect nks with his Psychic powers which was fucking crazy. He could force power to manifest where reality itself fought against its existence. nks had levels of powers though, just like psykers. It was a scale, psykers were on the positive side of it and nks on the negative with regr weak mortals right in the middle at zero. That ck skull the Shadowkeeper had was powerful, definitely in the upper ranks based on that scale. Still, nk¡¯s powers were supposed to stem from the negative nature of their souls ¡­ so why did an obviously dead skull show those powers? Was it a stolen Necron technology masked as an arcane artefact? Or did they imprison the soul of an unfortunate nk in that skull? It would hardly be the worst thing the Imperium did, far from it. Now it was time for me to see how I held up against the Custodian myself, with my Avatar and full power behind it. I decided to mention getting ready to bolt to Zedev and Val just so they would be prepared if we needed to leave quickly. Thetter just epted my order, but Zedev said something that surprised me. ¡®The fleet reached vox range,¡¯he reported through our telepathic channel, his mental voiceing through livelier than his vox ever could.¡®Amunication channel hasn¡¯t been established yet, as the signal is still corrupted by leftover radiation and warp energy, but it is bing clearer and clearer by the minute.¡¯ ¡®How long till they can have a conversation?¡¯I asked.¡®Does Dante know who is trying tomunicate with them?¡¯ ¡®He knows it is the Macragge¡¯s Honor, but he remains in the dark about the one at the helm of it. It is doubtful he would even believe it if I told him.¡¯ ¡®Right,¡¯I mused.¡®Alright, be ready to be teleported away if things go to shit. I¡¯ll be wrestling with what could possibly be an advance party of the Fleet sent to hunt me down.¡¯ ¡®Seems ¡­ illogical.¡¯ ¡®Maybe,¡¯I shrugged. ¡®Either way, it is good to be prepared. I can¡¯t fight a crusade fleet.¡¯ ¡®Understood. Preparations will be made.¡¯ The line cut off, and I thought I heard something ominous in his voice at the end, something I never would have caught if we had been speaking face to face with his vox speaker as our interpreter. I shook it off. I had a Custodian to murderize ¡­ or at least take a bit out of. If he really was acting with Guilliman¡¯s blessings, everything I was trying to do here could go to shit real quick. A sample of Custodian blood could be my grace prize as I ran away with my tail tucked between my legs. Should I?For a moment my degenerate brain wandered. I could certainly do it, but should I? Make a fluffy tail for myself, I mean? I was always more into elves than catgirls and stuff, but they had a charm of their own. Maybe Selene would appreciate it.Thoughts forter. I wrapped Selly up in a tight hug, squeezing her a bit for good luck as she huffed in what I could tell was mock annoyance. Then,id a goodbye peck on her cheek before letting go. She gave me alookagain, one that held a promise in it for the future. ¡°Good Luck, and be careful,¡± she said earnestly, and I was tempted to wrap her up in another hug, but time was of the essence. If with the arrival of the Fleet I found not an amiable trading partner thankful for all the effort I put into keeping his boy Dante alive, but a foe hellbent on killing me and shoving my soulless body back into a container, then I didn¡¯t have much time. After the Custodian was dealt with, I could worry about navigating the rest. If he wanted to hunt me, he had to be prepared to be the hunted. The role of the prey was one I didn¡¯t like one bit, and neither did it suit me for that matter. A Blink took me away, by now merely a blip on the Warps and reality¡¯s veil that would hopefully slip under the radar of all but the most observant Psykers. As my armour flowed over me, covering me from head to toe, I considered what I¡¯d learned from my previous confrontation with the Shadowkeeper. He was more skilled than me, but not faster. In my Avatar, I could hopefully bridge that gap with overwhelming power and speeding from soul energy enhancing my body along with a muchrger store of bio-energy. With not needing to be so frugal with soul energy and being able to pull even more whenever I needed to, I wouldn¡¯t be constrained in what sorts of Sorcery I threw around. He would be eating Eldritch sts that made Greater Daemons stumble and with me Blinking around the battlefield like a hyperactive squirrel. Blinking. That would probably be my most important tool with my much greater speeding in as a close second. Whatever the fuck that beam of energy his spear shot out was, the Psychic Shield my Drone had was like a piece of flimsy paper in front of it. I could conjure up stronger Shields in my Avatar, but notthatmuch stronger. Evasion would be key. The same would go for the ck skull. Whenever his hand as much as twitched towards it, I¡¯d have to Blink the fuck out of there even if I trusted my soul-thread to withstand its overbearing effects. Best would be if I could steal it off of him, along with that silver orb.I didn¡¯t know what the orb did, and assuming it would only be useful for holding my body in checkafterI was already taken care of would be a mistake. A mistake that could cost my life. All in all, I knew what not to get hit by and had much more power to bring to bear in our rematch. I rather liked my chances. If I hadn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t even be trying to get a rematch. I let my senses spread out and cover the barren ins I stood on, my aura wasn¡¯t something I trained overly much, but it still provided me with more than enough information and sensory input. I felt the entire ins, every stone, rock, piece of dust, and sand, was crystal clear in my mind for miles all around me. I didn¡¯t need to close my eyes and focus, or zoom in and out on a mental map. I justknewwhere everything was andwhateverything was. That was just part of what it did, though. Aura was a power of the soul, so it was intrinsically linked with anything psychic. This made it all the more easy to feel the crack in reality much earlier than it was visible to the naked eye. I did not know how he made the rifts, but feeling it form was effortless. It was hard not to notice it. The rift felt to my aura like what being pped in the face would feel to my body. As he stepped out, he stopped. The spear was in his hand already, brimming with energy as he lowered himself to readiness. Still, he stood in ce without pouncing, even as I stood leisurely with my arms crossed under my chest and feet tapping on the ground. ¡°Not what you expected?¡± I asked, my voice reverberating through the wastnd. ¡°Not quite the Xeno monster you were hunting, am I?¡± He didn¡¯t answer, and I just tilted my head. ¡°Not much of a conversationalist, are you?¡± I rolled my shoulders as Atiesh appeared floating behind me. The faithful little staff was always close by and ready to fight. ¡°You must be fun at parties.¡± I took off my helmet as if it were a simple object of metal and looked at him with my perfect mimicry of a human face. ¡°What did I do to deserve youing after me?¡± I raised an eyebrow at him. I of course had my assumption, but it was good to make sure. Plus, I actually really liked Shadowkeepers as a faction, so I sort of just wanted to talk with him, even if we¡¯d be killing each other in a minute. ¡°I deserve to know that at least, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You deserve nothing,thief.¡± He hissed, his voice oddly boorish. ¡°Thief?¡± I smiled. ¡°What did I steal?¡± He said nothing, but I could feel his gaze harden into a re as if telling me ¡®You know damn well what you stole!¡¯. ¡°I mean,¡± I twirled a lock of hair around my finger. ¡°I know what you want. Probably do at least, but I don¡¯t really know what it is. You get me? Like, would you enlighten a poor girl? Pretty please?¡± I could tell he was feeling maybe the slightest bit put off. There was a word in this gxy for the sheer primal dread, the mere sight of a transhuman put into regr humans. It was ¡®transhuman dread¡¯, very creative, yeah, but it got the point across. No baseline human could resist this mental effect, and with the custodians being the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the transhumans, I ¡ª as an outwardly normal human, if you didn¡¯t take into ount my weird armour ¡ª should be shitting my pants and screaming in fright. ¡°Hand over the artefact,¡± he said. ¡°And I will give you a painless death.¡± ¡°With that creepy spear of yours?¡± I hummed. ¡°That thing gives a death as painless as a Drukhari Haemonculi.¡± ¡°So be it,¡± he said. Ignoring myment like he did all the rest. ¡°You have stolen from the Emperor of Mankind, and so you will die.¡± He leapt into action without waiting another moment and I just shook my head in mock resignation, trying to hide the bloodthirsty grin spreading on my lips. It was madness, by old 21st-century Earth standards I was batshit crazy. I could die here, I knew that, I could die for real here, but I didn¡¯t care. Not only did I not care about the danger, I walked right into it. I could have teleported off, I was sure I could outrun this blocky Custodian and his hand-me-down teleporter, but I didn¡¯t. I stood right here and faced down what was, to most, death incarnate. When a Custodian epted a mission, the Imperial bureaucracy preemptively stamped that mission as a sess, such was their unbreakable faith in the strength of the Ten Thousand. They were the Emperor¡¯s finest servants, and doubting their sess was akin to heresy. No, it was Heresy. And I would be fighting not the weakest member of the Adeptus Custodes, not even an average one, but the best of the best. It tickled a primal urge deep inside of me, the threat of death and beating something so dangerous, so revered, to death. He rushed at me, and my twin energies were already surging in my body, circting and enhancing. I wasn¡¯t pushing myself to the limit. Breaking apart my body like before would be stupid and I didn¡¯t have an opportunity yet to test the threshold just yet. I¡¯d have to be on the safer side with that. Still, it was more than enough. Time slowed, not to a crawl, but to a sprint where it was a speeding train before. His spear shed out, drawing arge arc as it came down from above. I sidestepped it easily, slipping through his guard and hopping away as a fist came to crash into my stomach in retaliation. ¡°Just so you are aware,¡± I said, continuing to act casual. ¡°I stole nothing. Iamwhat was stolen.¡± Even if he hadn¡¯t confirmed it, I was about 99% sure of my theory being correct. It all fit together far too well to be wrong and while what I said wasn¡¯texactlytrue, it was the story I¡¯d go with rather than me being some extra-dimensional spirit summoned into this gxy by the sacrifice of a quadrillion innocent souls. He ignored me, of course. Though I liked to think he was brooding over my words in that stubborn head of his.Can¡¯t even have dramatic conversations with your enemy in this gxy. I plopped the helmet back on my head and quickly formed a bio-sword in my hand, a long-sword this time instead of the usual one-handed sword. Atiesh floated behind me through it all, ready to be used. As my sword snapped to deflect a spear strike. Even as I was pushed back by the sheer force behind it, my trusty staff counterattacked in my ce. An Eldritch st burst forth and punched the Custodian right in the chest, making his sigils re up and struggle as the nearly three metre tall man took a step back. The sigils held out, but my sword struck again before he could recover. Not that it mattered. Instead of piercing his armour through the armpits, he twisted himself so my de only drew a shrieking line on his chest te. I felt my heart thrumming in my chest, a useless action for the most part, but I liked the feeling of it. It made me aware of when I was anxious, angry, or excited. I didn¡¯t know which I was at that moment. It could be neither or abination of them all, but what I knew for sure was that I was alive. Ifeltalive. I felt truly alive in a way I only felt a handful of times, all of which happened to be in this second life. It was nice. For a moment, I felt like it was all worth it. An eternity in purgatory and a life that was no different before. It was all worth it if I could have a life filled with moments like this. 96 – Shadow Boxing pt. 4 96 ¨C Shadow Boxing pt. 4 We continued our dance. He went at full power from the start, striking with the intent to cleave me in half clear in each of his swings as I slowly dialled up my own power. Or well, what I was dialling up was my toolkit and versatility. A simple sword vs spear quickly became something much more fantastical as I started incorporating anything from illusions, bursts of speed, extra limbs d in jagged ws, gusts of matter-consuming mes, and sts of pure energy. He had to defend himself on multiple fronts. I came at him from the front while my spells arced around him and struck at any sign of weakness he dared show while Atiesh targeted his back at all times. Then he used the beam. ¡°Nasty,¡± I clicked my tongue as I watched it burrow through the wastnd and draw a new ravine into its t face. ¡°Too slow, though.¡± I Blinked back in, just as I Blinked right out at the first sign of energy gathering in his spear. He didn¡¯t relent. Any sign of doubt, hopelessness, or giving up ¡ª that any normal human would have shown after I danced around him for half an hour ¡ª was absolutely absent from him. His mind wasn¡¯t just a fortress. Space Marines¡¯ minds were fortresses, with gates, walls, weaknesses, and soft squishy humans inside of them that I could attack if need be, but not him. The Shadowkeeper¡¯s mind was a single piece of unbreaking and unbending diamond. Any telepathic influence slipped off of it or sttered against it helplessly and direct attacks on his body weren¡¯t much more effective. Every fibre of his being resisted being altered or affected by warp sorcery. It was just that though,resistance, not immunity. I could still feel my gestating spell working in his body. It was doing its damndest to bring the fortress that was his body crashing down from within. It was a slow process, but it should already be sapping his stamina. He struck out again, this time a piercing attack aiming to impale me through the belly, but a push of Telekinesis sent his pierce to the side and I kicked him in the chest with all the enhanced strength I could manage. mes danced on his form; green, red, white, and ck, alltched onto him and ate into whatever they could find. ¡°You aren¡¯t looking too good,¡± I noted. ¡°Want to give up?¡± Stupid question really. The answer was obvious, and it couldn¡¯t even annoy a single curse out of him. Not that he was looking all that bad ¡ª if you ignored the mes, not that they were doing much with his sigils and power-field holding them off for now ¡ª I struck him a few times but never drew blood. All he had was some scratch marks on his armour, and despite my repeated attempts to skewer him at speeds he had no right to react to, he still did so anyways. At least he was struggling to keep up, every deflecting at thest possible moment. ¡°Out of curiosity,¡± I hummed as he fended off Atiesh bombarding him with a variety of Spells. ¡°What would you do if I ran? Youdoknow I am faster than you, right?¡± ¡°I am one of many,¡± he said, his voice sounding only the slightest bit strained. ¡°You can run, but you cannot hide.¡± ¡°So talkative,¡± I hummed, eyes going wide as Atiesh threw a huge fuck-off fireball at him that exploded into white mes, burning away all the residual warp energy in the vicinity. His sigils shined bright, but fizzling light a lightbulb right before going out. ¡°Am I to be ying cat-and-mouse with you guys for the rest of eternity?¡± ¡°You are nothing but a tool,¡± he said gruffly. Sigils flickering, but as the mes died down, they went back to being as they were. ¡°A broken one at that.¡± ¡°You know how to hurt a girl¡¯s feelings,¡± I hummed. ¡°No wonder your kind never gets married.¡± ¡°We are infertile.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Maybe he was trying to y for time, or just fishing for information. I was certain I was not what he expected to find at the end of his hunt. Maybe he was curious? Instead of continuing to banter though, he did what I was nervously waiting for since the start. He touched the ck skull. Goosebumps rushed across my skin even if my Danger Sense remained eerily silent, only giving me a faint foreboding sense of impending doom. I blinked away, a good dozen metres further than the maximum radius of the sphere he previously conjured. Before the dark light could even emerge from the skull, I aimed my palm at it and sent an exploding spike flying at it. Then, just to be sure, I sent a dozen birds flying out of my body and taking up positions all around the Shadowkeeper. One after the other, they all transformed into Combat Drones I could jump into if by any chance he destroyed my Avatar. Even if I didn¡¯t like controlling multiple bodies at once, it was an unmistakable edge I had over my enemies and not making use of it would be foolish. I debated morphing my Avatar too, but having it as a Psychic support to keep up the pressure on the Custodian was just as important as the pure strength an additional Combat Drone would have provided. Instead of the sphere activation on touch, it remained condensed deep within the skull as he raised it. A deep pit formed in my stomach as I looked into the dark eye-sockets of the long dead and defiled nk. It held my gaze, and I felt stupefied by the malice I somehow felt from it for a single fleeting moment. Then its jaw fell open and a soul-searing scream sted out of its non-existent throat. I tried blinking, but my ever so faithful soul-energy refused to answer my call, no, it couldn¡¯t answer. A beam of white light washed over me and my third eye went blind. Then came a white light, and I screamed. I screamed as my mind frayed and my body shattered. Disintegrating energy pushed into my body, peeling back my armour, ying my skin, and incinerating my flesh until only my marble skeleton remained. I somehow still held some consciousness in it, my mind protected deep inside my skull. I called on whatever I could. I pulled on energy I trusted with my life so far and where one failed, the other answered. Bio-energy fought back, buildingyers uponyers of the hardest, thickest armour between me and the beam. My mind dimmed along with the thread that connected me to my soul. Mysoul,which was only an echo of a strange sensation now in the back of my mind. I tried reaching out, jumping to another drone, and escaping into my back-up Avatar, but I felt neither. I screamed, desperate and furious. The pain was unimaginable, but I could bear it. But death? Here?No. My soul-thread thickened just a bit, and I regained a fraction of awareness for the briefest moment. Two split minds smashed together as memories mixed before my will frayed and I was back to being alone. The spear, or maybe the skull, split my body from my soul and with it, cleaved my mind in half. A part stayed with my dying Avatar while the rest remained in my soul and was desperately trying to fight off the mind-searing white energy that used my soul-thread as a conduit to strike at the core of my being. It was trying to fracture my mind and erase my parasitic consciousness from the Emperor¡¯s artefact. It was failing so far, but I saw the Custodian stumble towards me for a brief moment. It was fighting off my feral Combat Drones, but it was steadily making its way toward my prone body with the silver sphere levitating in front of him. As my desperation started to mount, threatening to overwhelm my conscious thoughts, I felt it all die down all of a sudden. I felt nothing but a cold, vengeful fury at something daring toe this close to snuffing out my life. My will hardened, my resolve pushing back the white light seeping into every fibre of my being.My body is my own. I am the master of my body. GET. OUT. NOW. I felt Atiesh, not through any physical sense, but I just knew it to be right next to me, trying to protect me from the beam. I pulled on it; I pulled on its power and on the power of the one part of my body that still remained intact. Feeling returned into my body, I was aware I was nothing more than a brain, a tendril, and some tendons remaining on a white skeleton, but that would be enough. Soul Energy might refuse to help me in this null-field, but reality obeyed even without it when my will crashed into it. Reality warped as I felt the Soulbone surge with power. Then, realitywarped. I didn¡¯t move, but space bent in front of me and the twin beams bearing down on me were suddenly firing not at me but far to the side. The tiny tendril still protected deep inside my skull, bristled and energy burst out of it. Tendons, organs, and muscles stitched themselves back together over my skeleton and with ast surge of power, skin covered it all as even my hair grew back. Then the warped space snapped back into how it was like a rubber string. The rebound sent both me, my Drones, and the fucking asshole Shadowkeeper flying back with a resounding shockwave. I crawled to my feet as my soul-thread ever so slowly widened. It was weakened, and as my minds merged again, I understood why. The white energy of the spear attacked both body and mind, it ravaged through whatever it could touch and the soul-thread was what held my being together. It was like throwing a spark at a mountain of kindling. The only reason my mind was still intact was the fact that my soul protected its core like an impregnable fortress. Memories of a war that spread over more dimensions than the human mind couldprehend rushed into my mind. It would all heal. It would. I knew that. But that didn¡¯t stop the liquid fury pouring into my veins as I stumbled to my feet. I red at the distant form of the Shadowkeeper who stumbled out of a cloud of dust, skull, and spear held in each hand. ¡°You will pay for that.¡± He scoffed. My Avatar was whole, the physical substance was there, but I was weak. I felt like a truck ran me over and then went back to do it again for good measure. Despite every cell of my body bursting with energy, something deeper was barely holding on. It¡¯s all his fault.I gritted my teeth. Then I calmed down, the irrational anger slowly seeping away. I stepped into this fight knowing I might die and now I got angry that I got close to it? That was ¡­pathetic. Still, that didn¡¯t mean I wouldn¡¯t make sure he went through the same pain I did. But I wasn¡¯t a beast,shing out mindlessly. I was better.I was supposed to bemore.I wanted to be more. I got arrogant; I thought I knew all his tricks. I assumed he could only make a sphere-shaped null-field and that assumption nearly got me ¡­ what? Dead? No, my soul was fine. The only reason it even got into a bit of danger was because it wanted to keep the soul-thread active and take back the mind-fragment in the Avatar. I wouldn¡¯t have died, but I would have certainly lost a part of myself. Knowing which part, or how such a thing would have affected me was impossible. Maybe I¡¯d have gone back to being as I was with an hour of healing, it could have healed by itself. Or it could have left a permanent scar on my mind. Having two sets of memories was so weird. I was both the Avatar and the Soul, even if the two were separate at some point. The two were one now, they merged back together, though the seams were still frail. Something I would hopefully only have to worry aboutter.It seems to be healing at least, even if slowly. I had to be careful. I couldnottake another hit like that. The stupid skull had to die, where even did the spike I shot at it go? Narrowing my eyes at it, I saw that now the dark cranium was adorned with a deep scar running along its side. The fucker must have tried deflecting the spike, but it still hit his precious skull. Gingerly pulling on my puddle, I grimaced as soul-energy came streaming through the thread. I felt droplets falling out of the thread, leaving my puddle but in no way making their way into my body. The channel I had trusted so much before was spotty and filled with holes and not only that, it felt like someone just poured molten metal right into my skull. The pain was manageable, but I would have much less energy to go about until I healed back up. Annoying. Still, I was already nning to switch tactics before the fucker sted me in the face with his spear. ¡°Alright,¡± I growled. ¡°The ol¡¯ reliable it is.¡± When psychic power failed, one only had pure, unadulterated physical violence to lean back on.And tech. I blinked, bio-energy already surging to transform my measly Psyker Form into the Combat Form, but I held it back for a moment. How one forgot something that was literally stored inside their bodies was a mystery of its own, or maybe I was just an idiot. The Necron yer I¡¯d kept stashed away, phased in my body, jumped into my hands and I fired it without any further fanfare.I should really use this phasing for something more useful than a budget store dimensional storage box. The Custodian only had time to cover his torso with a gauntlet before the beam of sickly green energy smashed into him. His power-armour held strong against the alien tech, annoyingly enough, but to be sure I kept the beam going until the thing started fizzing and giving out in my hands, its green energy storage spent. I let the weapon phase back into my hand and let the transformation go through. It was worth a try. Still, I was growing increasingly jealous of that auramite power-armour. With what soul-energy I had, I reestablished my control over my remaining Combat-Drones and handed over control of each to one Mind-Core. Time for round two, asshole. 97 – Shadow Boxing pt. 5 (Finale) 97 ¨C Shadow Boxing pt. 5 (Finale) Both of my hands transformed, morphing into a Tyranid spike bolter. I wasn¡¯t sure of its exact name, but the thing shot out armour-piercing spikesced in neurotoxin and acid so vicious that it melted right through any carapace I could currently replicate. It was a nasty weapon, though not as nasty as some of the other Tyranid projectile weapons. I also loaded condensed bio-energy into theunched spikes for good measure, that was something I had ample amounts of thanks to my helpful little butterflies that still worked hard to eat up as many of the fallen as possible. I didn¡¯t have to be frugal with bio-energy like I would have to be with soul-energy for the near future. Not that thetter helped me much, the only two times I drew blood was when I was using a Combat Drone or when I shot a spike at him. I should have been using bio-energy a lot more when I saw his sigils warding off my sorcery, but I justpreferredbeing the mage throwing spells at my foes from far away or the enthralling swordswoman nimbly dancing around her foe. Sometimes though, like right now, there was a need for some good old primal violence. So anyway, I started sting. Half of my Combat Drones followed suit and like me, morphed their limbs into Gatling guns and rained spiky hell down on the Shadowkeeper. Meanwhile, the rest rushed at him with their teeth bared and scythes readied. The bio-rifles ¡ª though they were more akin to automated Gatling guns, or heavy-duty machine guns only helicopters carried ¡ª were nearly silent as they fired, only the sequential hiss in the air and the slight knockback told me mine was even working. Even as I did so I walked backwards at a steady pace. There was no fucking way I¡¯d be getting hit by that stupid skull¡¯s attack a second time. I didn¡¯t even dare look into its eyes, afraid it would just repeat the previous event/situation/happening. It somehow stunned my mind back then, just long enough for the dark light ¡ª that I came to associate with the null field ¡ª to wash over my helpless Avatar. That couldn¡¯t happen again, especially not until I knewhowit did that. I thought my mental defences were good.Imented. Clearly, they weren¡¯t though, the Hivemind managed to trap me in an Illusory world and that skull managed to stupify me. It was obvious thatpared to my body and soul, my mind was painfully weak. Mortal even. I thought fast, and I thought a lot, but that wasn¡¯t the same as unbreaking will. Aputer could think fast and multitask, but that wouldn¡¯t help it in defending against telepathic intrusion. Finding a way to reinforce my mind jumped right up to the top of my task list, even above mind-reading and whatnot. I kept track of the Custodian even as the storm of spikes descended upon him and blocked out my sight. Half a dozen towering Combat Drones d in thick carapaces pouncing on him in harmony didn¡¯t help with that either, but sight was hardly my sharpest sense. Aura was. He swung his spear around in an arc, arcs of white lightning snapping off of it and finding spikes heading for him and then another. The arcs chained from spike to spike, disintegrating each, but even as hundreds got destroyed before the first drone reached within melee range, he still had thousands more to deflect. I had the bio-energy to spare to keep the barrage up for days if not months. He had to run out of stamina or fuel for his spear before that ¡­ right? The Drones weaved between each other''s attacks, the mind core of each working in tandem with the rest so they worked as a single cohesive unit. The drones firing from the back line used the transmittedmunications to aim spikes, so they struck where the front-line Drones couldn¡¯t without obstructing thetter. It would have taken down most foes, probably even this Shadowkeeper if he was a normal Custodian. But he wasn¡¯t. He had overpowered relics of an age where humanity conquered the stars. The beam of disintegrating energy flickered to life, bursting forth from the end of his staff as he twirled it around himself. Most of my Drones managed to avoid it, ducking under or jumping over it, but some didn¡¯t and fell to the ground with a quarter of their bodies no longer existing. All the shooter Drones were fine at least. With amand sent, all the remaining melee Drones split apart. In ce of every 3 metre tall monstrosity, there were now three 2 metre tall ones.Those should have a better chance of dodging. The Shadowkeeper was back at it though, he tapped the ck skull now back on his waist and the sphere of overbearing null-field snapped into ce for just a second. The poor Drones that fell under its influence went feral as my telepathic link with them got shattered. At least there was no mind-splitting this time as I only controlled them remotely through said channel. The sole problem was that before I could reassert my control, half of the remaining six had been cut down. I couldn¡¯t heal them either, as my safety mechanism activated the moment I lost control of them. The tiny tendrils in them merged with the body entirely and started condensing the leftover bio-energy into an inevitable explosion that would use the drone¡¯s very body as shrapnel. Unless I went up to them and reabsorbed them, those drones would explode in 3 ¡­ 2 ¡­ 1 I grinned as they went nuclear, each jumping at the Shadowkeeper with absolute disregard for their own lives andtched onto his limbs before they did so which finally let a good few spikes get past his guardian spear. Letting more bio-energy drain from me, I formed more melee Drones, these ones designed to be disposable and with the aim to repeat what their far more costly brethren had done. The Shadowkeeper wasn¡¯t down. He still stood held up by his armour and waving his spear around by the time the dust cloud from the explosion cleared up. Though, he did look much closer to a hedgehog than he probably liked. Clotted blood stained his scarred ck armour where grey spikes prated through it, his blood dried in a second, but the acid and toxin were already in his bloodstream. I could hear his flesh sizzling, and that finally made my hardened re morph into a ferocious grin. By all ounts, he was losing. Still, I didn¡¯t dare think myself the victor just yet. Thest time I got cocky, I got a st of null energy in my face and a fractured mind that still hadn¡¯t healed perfectly. I was still dancing on a knife¡¯s edge, only a single misstep away from another mind-shattering experience. I had to admit that he was even more cunning than I thought. He had lulled me into a false sense of security before. He made me believe that the skull could only make a sphere and that if I didn¡¯t get hit by his spear, I could weave between his attacks and survive. Back then I thought I was dancing on a knife¡¯s edge too, but I learned the knife was held at my throat throughout the entire fight. He was just waiting for an opportune moment. He could have more tricks, more weapons he hadn¡¯t shown yet. Shadowkeepers had weapons in abundance, and I was ¡­ unwilling to act on assumptions again. In a way it was enthralling, watching how his single spear shed about and drew arcs of white through the air as it deflected or outright obliterated dozens, maybe hundreds of spikes each second. Some made it through and punched right through his ceramite, but most didn¡¯t, stopped either by his spear or by thicker parts of his armour. He tapped the skull and the sphere went up once, then twice. Nothing happened, there was nothing a null field was going to do about a bunch of super pointy spikesced with the deadliest poisons I could make, flying at him faster than fighter jets. He smashed his spear into the ground, and as the fucking overpowered piece of shit tech it was, it let out a st of white energy that obliterated every spike in a ten-metre sphere around him. With that, he gave himself enough breathing room to dash at one of my ranged drones. I controlled it to dodge, but he flicked the power on his spear and a beam of energy sted into a drone. ADrone, because it wasn¡¯t even the one he was rushing at but the one to the right of it. The original target also met its end after as the null field flickered to life right on top of it. Another drone was also barely caught under its effect. I gritted my teeth as both jumped at the Custodian as per their pre-writtenmands and tried to blow him to hell, but he wasn¡¯t about to be fooled twice by the same trick. His feet sent one flying, the half-tonne drone looking like some petnt child as it soared through the air before it exploded like a gory firework, while the second earned a spear through its skull. He flicked it away just in time to not be swallowed up by the following st. He looked like some undead demon, a hundred spikes piercing him and dried blood slowly making sure his armour was more red than ck.If only I had the Swarmlord¡¯s temte already. I stomped on that thought, ¡®what ifs¡¯ wouldn¡¯t help me. The fucker was dying. He had to be dying. I couldn¡¯t imagine anything surviving the amount of abuse those gues, toxins, poisons, and venoms should be giving his superhuman immune system. I tried to remake the encirclement, but the Custodian was smarter than to let me do so. He kept dodging, pouncing, and deflecting just so I could never quite rain hell down on him from all around again. That made deflecting the spikes all the more easy, which consequently gave him enough breathing room to ¡ª at times ¡ª snipe one of my drones with pin-point beams of matter-eating energy. It was a game of cat and mouse, though I wasn¡¯t certain which one of us was which. I felt I only needed time and the toxins and the increasing number of wounds would do him in. Death by a thousand cuts might not be enough, but when his organs are failing at the same time, it might just be enough. That all depended on him not killing me first. Something he was trying to do with increasing ferocity, maybe he was getting desperate or just decided he wouldn¡¯t survive this either way so he might as well take as many wounds as needed to get to me. The fucking skull stuck to him like glue, not even when a drone tried totch onto it and force it away with an explosion did his grasp on it fray. No matter, I could pry it from his cold, dead hands once I was done with him. I weaved in psychic attacks here and there, seeing whether I could punch through his sigils, but that didn¡¯t result in anything substantial yet. Though if his psychic defences went down, I could probably tear him apart in a moment. The skull was levelled at me again, and I Blinked away just as the whole direction in which I was standing disappeared from my psychic senses. Two more drones died, and I was left with only four. More formed out of my Avatar, which earned it the undivided attention of the Custodes. Our dance became a lot more intense from then on. He thrust himself back into the fray, aiming right at my Avatar and almost ignoring the other Drones. He roared, and from gods know where, he produced something like ¡­ grenades? The important part was that they exploded violently as he threw them and that he had quite a lot. One burst into a sphere of white mes that left not even the charred remains of the drone itnded under behind, another released a wave of grey sludge that crawled over and devoured the Drone from within, warring with its regeneration every step of the way, and a third released arcs of lightning that rushed through the nerves of anything alive they touched and fried their brains. There were others, but these proved most effective against my Drones, and so he let it rain. Some were deflected, but he seemed to have an abundance of them as one hand continued to flick them this way and that as he dashed towards my retreating Avatar. So many fucking tricks.I thought, wondering what else he¡¯d pull out of his ass if I beat him back this time. That was slowly turning into a huge IF, as his spear burst alight and the beam extending out of its end sheared through anything it caught. If that thing had a limited supply of fuel, he wasn¡¯t afraid to burn that all up anymore. I just had to hold out. He must be desperate.I have to be careful. A rabid dog backed into a corner is the most dangerous type of enemy. He seemed to speed up, his already far beyond superhuman speed and agility went even beyond that into the truly supernatural. That caused me to miscalcte and for a brief moment, I was within his sphere¡¯s range and too slow to Blink away. My aura went dim, my soul-thread tightened up, and I felt encased, like my head and mind by extension was held in a vice-like grip. Then came the light again, his damned beam aiming to end me, but even if I couldn¡¯t dodge the skull, I could dodge the beam as I knew it would being. I rolled, the disintegrating strike only chipping my shoulder, but it quickly turned to chase me. I saw more grenades fly towards me, and in front of me, trying to cut off my escape route. Atiesh appeared next to me, and I grabbed onto it with my wed hand. My mind stayed sharp and my will unyielding. The null field couldn¡¯t take away that no matter how much it tried and now that it didn¡¯t catch me with my pants down, I could resist it. I swung the staff and the grenades¡¯ path was diverted, flying past me and leaving me mostly unscathed, and more importantly, free to dash away from the beam. Moving out of the null sphere proved challenging, as the now even faster Shadowkeeper was almost upon me. That made it easier to avoid his beam, at least. The staff snapped out and struck his hand; the strike carrying more weight behind it than even my enhanced form should have given it, and sent his swing wide. Unfortunately, he still held onto the spear, and I only had enough time to scramble a bit further. Blinking was impossible under the null field, even with Atiesh in my hands. That left only fight or flight, but fighting in meleebat with a custodian would be about the dumbest thing imaginable. Flight it was, at least until he dropped dead from the many wounds he had. Not that it was easy, he was quickly back at it. Hounding me, throwing everything he had to keep me under his null field and trying to skewer me, impale me, or whatever else he could do. He was getting tired ¡­ no, Custodians didn¡¯t tire.Finally, the poison is taking effect. His strikes slowed and I could hear his groaning breathsing out quicker under his helmet. Still, he fought and his speed refused to diminish. Each strike of his spear and near miss of his beam fanned the mes of my own desperation. A single misstep, a single wrong dodge, or a miscalcted evasion could have killed me. Sure, my soul and body would live on, but one only had to look at the Emperor to see how one with a mind fractured into a thousand pieces turned out.I would rather die. Really die. My heart was thundering in my chest, useless as it was. My focus dimmed. Only him, his weapons, and I existed. My mind spun a thousand miles a second to gleam even the smallest of tell before a strike, to help me dodge before he even truly moved. We could have fought for a day, a month, or maybe just a minute, but it came to an end in a way I never would have expected. A burst of blue lightning shed from behind me, but my danger sense remained silent. Even as dim as it was under the null field, I came to trust its tiny nudges. There was no nudge this time, so I didn¡¯t dodge. The lightning went past me, only by a hair¡¯s breadth, and struck the Shadowkeeper. Its arc coils around him like chains and forming a dozen shackles. They tightened, and then I heard a voice, a dark whisper in my ears rattling like a dying man. ¡°I am to help you,¡± it said. ¡°Come.¡± Then I was grabbed. I felt a gauntleted hand grab one of my arms and then space twisted around us. No, it wasn¡¯t just space; it was time. ¡°Traitor,¡± I heard the wheezing voice of the Custodian, now distant. I saw him copse to a knee a good few hundred metres away as the coils of lightning slowly faded. ¡°I act on orders,¡± said my ¡®saviour¡¯, but I was once again thrown for a loop as my mind whirled. Memories crashed into it like an avnche. It took a moment to w my way out. Time fuckery.I cursed. That was what happened. This fucker stopped time and dragged me out of the null field, but I remained somewhat conscious. Well, conscious enough to forge memories while time stood still, but the downside of that was all those memories crashing into my mind once time was once again flowing as it should. ¡°Fuck,¡± I swore, the sounding out as a savage gurgle from my now bestial mouth. Reality cracked behind the Shadowkeeper and even as a spikeuncher formed on my hands, he was already through, copsing backwards into the darkness. My spike flowed after him into the abyss, a dozen of them even before it slowly crawled close. ¡°Fuck,¡± I reiterated, now in a human voice as my body morphed back into my Psyker Form. ¡°Are you unharmed?¡± asked the pale Librarian. ¡°No,¡± I said, ncing at Mephiston suspiciously. ¡°But I am well enough. Why are you here?¡± He ignored my suspicious gaze boring into him as power slowly flowed into Atiesh at my side, ready to st both of us to smithereens. Maybe my suspicion was unwarranted since he was the one toe to my ¡®rescue¡¯, but I needed no rescuing. I was doing ¡­ fine-ish. Okay, maybe I should appreciate his rescue more, but he just attacked a Custodian. Space Marines did NOT do that. Did he go crazy? Maybe the Dark Angel warped his mind and somehow thought I would be a fine vessel next? No, I was spiralling.Stop that. ¡°The Lord Regent ordered you protected.¡± 98 – Prize and Complications 98 ¨C Prize and Complications

Shadowkeeper

The rift closed behind him, and he copsed onto the dirty ground. Twisting over, he managed to rest his back against the cavern¡¯s walls and breathe a sigh. The battle stimnts slowly drained out of him and his strengths faded further. He could barely lift his arms. He failed. It was shameful, but failure was not the end. As he said to thething,she was but one of many. Apartment on his armour snapped open, and he pulled a small device out of it and held it up to his mouth with a shaking hand. ¡°I have failed. Target has been located on Baal, under the protection of both the Astartes and the Lord Regent. The target shows signs of ¡­ ¡° He spoke, he recapped his fight, everything he learned, and everything he knew. He spoke until his voice gave out, the malicious mdy that was being inflicted upon him sapping him of the strength to even breathe. Still, with hisst smidge of will, he activated the small device, and the transmission was sent. The rest woulde and finish what he could not, the Lockwarden himself waited at attention just for a transmission like the one he sent. The faulty tool would be broken and returned to how the Emperor left it for their keeping. His younger brother¡¯s delusions or the orders of another faulty tool mattered not to the keepers of humanity¡¯s greatest weapons and secrets. An order was given ten thousand years ago, and they would fulfil it, or die trying. One and all.
¡°The Lord Regent,¡± I repeated. ¡°Ordered me to be protected?¡± Thoughts warred in my mind, a dozen ideas springing up only to be stomped down by realism. This was just weird and confusing. No, I needed to calm down. I just got out of quite possibly my first life-and-death battle. I almost died just now, quite a few times actually. I wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind to think. Still, Mephiston just showed he could attack me, abduct me, or whatever else with me hardly able to do anything about it with his weird time magic. Caution was warranted, no, it was a must. ¡°Indeed,¡± he said, his voice tinged with irritation. ¡°I am to guard you while an escort arrives.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need an escort.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t seem that way a moment ago,¡± he said. ¡°A few Astartes won¡¯t be able to protect me from him,¡± I said. ¡°And I doubt you could do much better than help me escape.¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± he said. ¡°The goal was your survival, not his death.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Regent¡¯s-¡± ¡°What Regent?¡± I pressed, earning an annoyed twitch of his lips. ¡°Why am I to be protected?¡± ¡°I know not,¡± he said. ¡°I merely obey.¡± Why?I thought. Why would he attack a Custodian on some vox transmission, as I could still tell the Fleet wasn¡¯t even close to being in orbit. Did they even knowwhothe Regent was? Could be they didn¡¯t. But why obey someone they didn¡¯t even know? Let¡¯s do some ¡­ stress testing.I hummed to myself. If he had a bad reaction to what I was about to do, I was going to bolt. Staff back in hand, I held it out straight and channelled power into it. A momentter, the desert started floating, sand, spikes, flesh, chitin and so much else levitated up into the air. Then it all surged towards me. I held out a hand and the storm, a little bit of everything, flowed into my hand. I absorbed anything biological and dumped out the rest. Come on, there had to be at least a single drop left behind.I frowned, but then it came. Information flowed into my mind and a grin formed on my face.Got you. Even with the super quick clotting, there were stters of blood left behind. I had him. It was far from as good as getting to eat the Custodian whole, but it was better than a lock of hair ¡­What? I stopped what I was doing, letting the remaining gunk fall listlessly to the ground as I turned my mind upon itself.What? Why? There it was, a whole Custodian temte. No decoding, re-attaching, re-sequencing, and filling in gaps. A perfect spotless temte. A strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu gripped my mind, something I hadn¡¯t experienced sinceing to this universe. There was an illusion of familiarity as I looked at the mental temte, as if it wasn¡¯t the first time I saw it. Or was it really an illusion? Did I forget something? Did that mental attack break something? Maybe I lost some memories? No, that shouldn¡¯t be. The rest of my mind was mostly intact, and the memories weren¡¯t split between them. Both halves of my mind had all of my memories when the Shadowkeeper split them. What was this, then? Did eldritch space horrors get mini-strokes? That¡¯s what d¨¦j¨¤ vu was, wasn¡¯t it? What if it¡¯s my body that remembers? If the Shadowkeepers had it before me and called it a tool ¡­ maybe ¡­ maybe they used it for creating Custodes? That was a wild theory, but I was leaning toward it being true. Crazier shit happened in this gxy. I wondered if it was true. It wasn¡¯t even just the Custodes that used my body as a tool, but the big golden man himself before he became too much of a skeleton to continue doing so. Having a bioengineering swiss-knife like my body would be fitting for a man who was said to be the greatest scientist humanity ever had. Questions again that I couldn¡¯t get answers to. I hissed. If only that asshole didn¡¯t get away.I could be torturing the answers out of him right now. Stupid.I calmed myself. Even Astartes were impossible to break through torture, thinking I could do so with a Custode was the height of arrogance. Maybe I could tease some information out of the blue man. He supposedly ordered my rescue after all. That birthed a whole new list of questions, questions I didn¡¯t even want to think about right now. They would be answered with time. The fleet loomed close. I turned to Mephiston, narrowing my eyes at his face out in clear view. The Chief Librarian came to my rescue, attacked a Custodian, and didn¡¯t even seem to care about the fact that I was a three-metre-tall Tyranid monster just a minute ago. He treated it as if it was natural. Did he know beforehand? I¡¯ve never shown my ability to change into entirely different forms before the Astartes, so the question was ¡®how?¡¯. Does it matter?I was already doing some weird shit, so saying it was just some super-biomancy shouldn¡¯t be that unbelievable. Not that it mattered at all if he knows what a Shadowkeeper is. Those fuckers wouldn¡¯t move theirzy asses even if Guilliman ordered them to. The only thing that got them to move in the first ce was one of their prized toys growing legs and running away. That¡¯s how they see me. A rebellious tool that had the audacity to grow a consciousness and run off on its own. It was ¡­ humiliating. I was not that. I knew I was more than just some malfunctioning tool, but the fact they thought of me that way was infuriating. To make it worse, I couldn¡¯t even murder him and eat his corpse for it. Whatever. He will be back, and I will be strong enough to butcher him.I huffed, rxing my set jaws and raising an eyebrow at Mephiston. He was a weird fellow, truth be told. He spoke like some rattling half-dead man who was annoyed at the sun for existing while quite possibly being the strongest psyker under the Imperium¡¯s yolk. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I want answers from someone more talkative than you.¡± ¡°The escorts will be here shortly,¡± he arced, his lips downwards. ¡°And I believe it will beyouanswering our questions.¡± ¡°Bah,¡± I rolled my eyes, then snapped my fingers. A ming portal hissed into existence right in front of me, revealing themand room with Dante on the other end. I stepped through. ¡°I¡¯m closing it in five seconds,¡± I said, ignoring the dozen bolters levelled at my face. I just fought a fucker with a disintegrating beam-spear thing, bolters were pathetic toys inparison. I smiled at them and heard Mephiston step through behind me at the four-second mark. Then I closed the portal. Dante sat in his regalmand chair, face concealed beneath his golden mask. I felt ¡­ concern, doubt. Not my own, but those around me. Empathy was one of the basic powers of a psyker and one that came to me naturally. I felt their fears, their doubts, brush against my mind. I felt them but was distinctly aware those emotions were not of my own. My eyes narrowed as my gaze shed between them all with a slow grin on my face. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. ¡°Don¡¯t keep a girl waiting,Commander.¡± ¡°Under the orders of The Lord Regent,¡± he spoke slowly, each sounding out of his mouth measured and well thought over. ¡°You are to be kept under guard until he arrives on the to interrogate you. You are to be kept alive at all costs.¡± I narrowed my eyes further, and then a thought struck me. These fuckers were far too confident. Did they think Mephiston would be able to kill me? Subdue me? A deep pit formed in my stomach.Did they do something toher? ¡®Selene?¡¯The telepathic channel was frayed at first, but I sent more power to reinforce it. My mind was slowly mending itself, but that left doing things that required precise control, a touch challenging. Long-range telepathy being one of them. Long range? She should be in this building. The connection snapped into ce, but on the other end of it, I only felt a slumbering mind. Just to be sure, I checked on her soul and was relieved to find it in perfect condition. Her body, not so much. Slowly, my control spread over the fractured armour they couldn¡¯t quite peel off of her unconscious body, and I deeply regretted not leaving a tendril in it. Still, better some Astartes than a Shadowkeeper. That asshat would have just obliterated her, and not ¡­ knocked her out with drugs? Her vitality was nearly spent. My hand twitched. Space Marines, normal humans, servitors, servo skulls, and tech priests were sent flying, smashing into walls and pirs with their limbs bound with a savage force of my power. ¡°If you move, I will obliterate their souls.¡± ¡°It need not be this way,¡± said Mephiston, now clearly more concerned. Still, he remained annoyingly calm. He thought his time fuckery could beat me. My armour thickened, the helmet closing around my head. Around me, a dozen psychic shields snapped into ce as my off-hand grabbed Atiesh. I might not be adept at time maniption, but if this fucker wanted to y, he was more than wee to. I managed to bend space in that fight with the custodian with half my mind and without my soul to back me up. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to beat up my lover, drug her, and drag her off to some dark hole, and yet here we are.¡± His lips twitched in a grimace. ¡°Now,¡± I said. ¡°I know your fancy little fleet is still hours away from making-fall. You might think me cornered, out of options. You are wrong. The only reason I was on this shithole of a is to get into your Regent¡¯s good graces, but if he wants to spit in my face for it, I am more than willing to leave a of corpses to him.¡± ¡°No void ship will take you off of this,¡± he said. ¡°You have no escape. You were to be kept alive.¡± ¡°Negotiation isn¡¯t your strong suit, is it?¡± I gave him a smile full of teeth. A handful of the Astartes roared, pinned to the wall as they were, struggling against the psychic bonds. They all failed and were put to sleep in quick order, with spikes of telepathy smashing into their minds. ¡°Pray to your Emperor that she is safe, for if she is not, I¡¯ll let you see for yourself how little his protection matters once you are dead.¡± Mephiston¡¯s power smashed into my shields, but he failed to pierce more than twoyers and I still had ten. Stopping time didn¡¯t matter much if he didn¡¯t have the power to break through my shields. Then, I was gone. Blink pulled me along the telepathic channel and into a dark cave half a continent away from the fortress. It was dark, dreary, and without light. The air was damp and stale on my cheeks as I dismissed the armour and kneeled next to the body, bundled up in more shackles than any death row prisoner I ever saw. I closed my eyes and felt a dozen presences slowly closing in. The ce where we were, was the deepest part of a cavern system and the only way out of this wretched cell was through a void-ship grade shutter. There were presences on the other side of said shutter. ¡°Kill them all,¡± I muttered as a Hunter Drone melded out of my back and dashed off, easily crashing through the bulkhead aimed to stop Astartes. ¡°Kill anyone thates into the cave.¡± I hugged Selene¡¯s body to my own. Feeling the coldness of her skin, the bruises, fractures, and burns tied my stomach into a knot. I flooded her body with vitality and bio-mantic healing. I kept hugging her, burying my face into the nook of her neck as her body slowly warmed and her shallow breaths slowly grew steady. Her heart beat vigorously, but she stayed asleep even as whatever drugs they gave her were purged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I murmured, the slowly lessening number of presences and distant screams only slightly lightening my mood. 99 – Wind down 99 ¨C Wind down With thest nearby Astartes dead with a final echoing scream, and Selene healed up to tip-top shape with a new armour ¡ª tendril included ¡ª covering her, I could breathe a sigh of relief. No other living human or transhuman was within range of my senses, but I had no doubt they would be swarming this cavern in no time. Or maybe not. Therewerestill Tyranids at their gates and without ¡­ oh right, I had two otherpanions. ¡®Valenith?¡¯I sent the transmission once I mended his telepathic channel, too. ¡®My Lady? Are you unharmed?¡¯he sounded frantic, concerned. ¡®I am a bit battered, but I am healthy. What¡¯s up with you two?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t care about us. The Astartes betrayed us and attacked Lady Selene!¡¯ ¡®I know.¡¯Well, someone was turning out to be rather devoted. That was good.¡®I have her. Did you two escape?¡¯ ¡®Indeed. The good Magos was the one working the transmitters when the order for your capture came in. He alerted me and I was able to extract him in quick order.¡¯ ¡®Good,¡¯I sent. For a moment annoyance gripped me about them not alerting me about the capture order, but I realised I was not only under a null-field for most of the fight but also unable to receive any psychic messages. A fractured mind does that. Plus, the telepathic channels were barely existent before I repaired them.¡®Are you two in a safe location?¡¯ Still, even if they couldn¡¯t alert me, they could have helped Selene escape. That fuckwit Val should be just as capable of Blinking into her room and away with her as I was. ¡®We settled into an abandoned fortress in some ruined city. It is about as defensible as you get on this wastnd, My Lady.¡¯ ¡®We¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡¯ I sent an order to the Hunter Drone. It was to stalk this cave, absolve the tendril inside of it, and make as much of a nuisance of itself as possible. Then explode if it was under any threat of capture or assimtion into a bio-pool. Giving the Tyranids a free super upgrade like it was still a huge no-no. I didn¡¯t know what the y Dante was going for was, but his sorry ass wasn¡¯t worth risking empowering one of the endgame threats. I could have killed him.I thought. He was in my grasp, held still under my psychic might, along with all of his top soldiers. A single thought was all it would have taken to kill them all, well, aside from Mephiston. I Blinked. Appearing behind Val, causing him to whirl on me with lightning hissing to life between his fingers. ¡°Oh,¡± he said. ¡°Wee. My Lady.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with this ¡®My Lady¡¯ bullshit?¡± I asked though the edge of my lips quirked upward. ¡°I thought it appropriate,¡± he said as his spine straightened. ¡°You have given me enough to warrant my service till the end of my days, or even beyond if you so wish. It is only proper for me to refer to you in such a way.¡± Great, I have an Eldar acting like some 18th-century butler.It was ¡­ well, fun. In a way.I¡¯ll take it. ¡°I wanted to ask,¡± I narrowed my eyes at him and watched in amusement as his face scrunched up in ¡­ fear? ¡°Howe you rescued that coghead, but not Selene?¡± His eyes went wide and down at Selene¡¯s unconscious body in my arms. ¡°I- I didn¡¯t know she was in need of rescuing- I thought she was,¡± he gulped. ¡°With you, My Lady.¡± I stared at him for a second longer, but I could tell he was truthful and truly regretful. Though the regret seemed to stem from something other than letting harm befall Selene.Whatever. Not now. ¡°Is there a clean room with an intact bed in this dump?¡± I asked. ¡°I suppose,¡± he said, turning around and pointing down a hallway. ¡°That direction should hold the rooms for officers. Themander¡¯s rooms are trashed, so those are the best we have.¡± ¡°Good,¡± I said. ¡°Do you or ¡­ where is Zedev?¡± ¡°He is attempting to get the electric grid back into working order. He says the backup generators are still intact and should be easy enough to get to work.¡± ¡°Tell him to make sure it doesn¡¯t transmit our location,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Dante will do, but I don¡¯t want them swarming this ce while Selene is still resting.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll set up wards and such. We might be quite far away, but I think their Librarian might sniff us out if we don¡¯t take precautions.¡± ¡°You do that,¡± I said. ¡°Do you need anything else? Healing?¡± ¡°My connection to your realm is all the help I need, My Lady.¡± I nodded and walked off, still holding Selene in my arms like some sleeping princess. Well, that¡¯s what she was to me.Though the princesses usually don¡¯t get beaten up. My heart twisted in shame. I ran off to fight because of what? Pride? Ego? Battlelust? And while I fought, and almost died for those vain values, Selene got drugged and locked in a dreary cell. I should have stayed with her, ran off maybe, or sent drones until that fucker ran out of steam. Custodesdiddie in lore, and not just from some super-powerful foe. They could be overwhelmed. I should have fought like that. From far away, controlling a swarm of lesser drones like the Hivemind. It wouldn¡¯t have been as ¡­ exciting, but he would have died sooner orter. I could have run even when I felt my toxins take hold of him. He was a dead man walking, but I just went back in like a jackass. If I won faster or ran away when my battle was already won, could I have been back in time to protect her? As Iid Selene down on an intact bed andmanded her armour to retreat back into her choker, I grimaced again. Her body was pristine, but I could see it in far too many ces, through bloody rips in her clothes and ckened burns. I made her a set of silky clothing I wore forfort a while back, and only when it was on her did I slowly peel off the ruined pieces of her previous clothes. Only then did I copse down next to her bed. I took a deep, trembling breath as the fractures in my mind felt like an agonisingbination of icy pikes pushing into my brain and liquid fire flowing through it. I was far from well enough yet to exert my psychic muscles so much. At least they weren¡¯t torn, if that was even possible for mental muscles. They would heal, but I just extended the timeframe of that by a third by my estimation. ¡°Fuck,¡± I whispered as I buried my face in my palms. I had half a mind to rip them apart, but now that I knew everyone was alright and an ambush didn¡¯t loom over my head like a sword of Damocles, I could think more clearly. Selene was in a, well, despite my outrage, good condition. If she fought back, they must have paid dearly for taking her captive in such a good condition. None of her wounds were even close to life-threatening. Bruises, light burns, some cracked and broken bones here and there, but nothing that would kill her. Thinking back, her broken bones were even set so they would heal perfectly, and along with the drugs, there were regenerative agents that Astartes use to speed up their natural healing. They made sure to keep her as intact as possible while detaining her. That was not something someone would do whose n was all like: ¡®fuck this alien and everyone connected to her¡¯. Dante wanted a bargaining chip, or quite probably something to make me cooperate. They wanted mepliant. They didn¡¯t think they could take me otherwise. Well, they were fucking right. Not even that Shadowkeeper could take me. He came close, though.That fight was ¡­ dangerous. I knew they had fancy toys, but those things were nasty as hell. And more of them seem to being. If I want to salvage anything from this situation, I need to do it before those fuckers can learn I am here. Salvaging the situation. That was ¡­ well, I already did that in a way. Mephiston, Dante, and the Shadowkeeper¡¯s temte was more than the basic win condition I set for myself beforeing to Baal. Still, there was so much more I could fleece out of Guilliman at virtually no cost. My greed was festering again, but ¡­ this could be a calcted risk. I thought I yed my cards right. I didn¡¯t think Dante was ballsy enough to fuck with me before Guilliman had his big blue feet on the. I thought I showed just enough strength to dissuade something exactly like this from happening. Why do all of them have to be so damned xenophobic?That was the crux of it, I felt. He had the choice to amicably set up a meeting between me and Guilliman, but the moment he knew I wasn¡¯t vital for holding off the Tyranids ¡ª since the whole damned Imperial fleet was on the way to relieve him ¡ª, he decided to be heavy-handed and try to control me. Would they have treated me the same way had I been human?CouldI have convinced them that I was a human? Maybe if I could resist being so bombastic with my entry, but ¡­e on. I saved his miserable life. The least he could do was not to kidnap my lover. This was just how humans worked in this gxy, wasn¡¯t it? Even talking to a non-human only ever enters their minds once that non-human at the very least has shown themselves to be far too dangerous to kill. Selene ¡­ Selene really was precious. A human that didn¡¯t loathe the very idea of my existence. Not only that but one that could find it in herself to love me. People who thought in ones and zeros didn¡¯t count, nor did space elves who were high on my special warp-juice. She stirred. I felt her mind slowly go from slumbering to half-wakeful and to waking. Then, I could tell the very moment her eyes slowly cracked open even as I remained with my back resting against the side of her bed. She snapped up, hands propping her body halfway to a crouch. Her entire being was coiled like a spring and her aura was dripping with wariness. ¡°Good morning,¡± I said, grimacing at the tangible guilt in my voice. ¡°Huh,¡± said Selene. Her body rxed at the sound of my voice and slowly slumped back into the bed. ¡°You seem alright, are you alright?¡± ¡°Mostly,¡± I murmured. ¡°Somethingswill take a while to heal.¡± ¡°Did you get him?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°He ran off looking like a porcupine. Though, if he doesn¡¯t have some miracle healing trinket, he will be dead by now.¡± ¡°Porcupine?¡± she asked, slowly rolling on the bed and flopping off of it right next to me. ¡°A weird animal that used to live on earth,¡± I said. A momentter, an illusory replica of the animal was running around the room, only stopping to hiss at us and bristle its spikes.They call those spikes, right? ¡°It¡¯s kinda cute,¡± she noted. ¡°It is,¡± I nodded. ¡°Soooooo,¡± she said, drawing out the word as her gaze pierced the side of my face. ¡°Last thing I remember is ¡­ getting held down and ¡­ they drugged me, didn¡¯t they? What happened?¡± ¡°It seems Dante thought with the fleet only a day or so out, it was imperative to make mepliant,¡± I said with a scowl. ¡°Kidnapping you was the only way they could do that, though I¡¯m sure they thought they could take me if need be. Hopefully, I rectified that misconception.¡± ¡°Did you kill them?¡± she asked, eerily calm for someone who was debating whether being in a rtionship was heresy just a week ago. ¡°I should have,¡± I said. ¡°But ¡­ I thought the situation might still be salvageable. We just need to be much more careful, only meeting through illusions and drones ¡­ ¡° ¡°You won¡¯t take away my armour this time,¡± she said as her hand grasped my own. ¡°I would have butchered them if my armour could still heal me. If you are to y these games with them, I don¡¯t want to stand back and watch like some helpless civilian.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± I nodded easily. Then I took a deep breath and let it out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Selene. I ¡­ went out to fight alone to satisfy my ego, or pride, or whatever and I left you in that nest of snakes basically naked.¡± ¡°And then you came and rescued me, didn¡¯t you?¡± she asked. ¡°I was terrified, you know? I felt our psychic bond shatter and your little reality recoil, twist, and warp. It felt like the world was ending, and on top of that came the Space Marines kicking down the door.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I hung my head. ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry,¡± she said. ¡°Do better. You are alive, I am alive, and both of us are mostly healthy. All we can do is to not repeat mistakes.¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s deep.¡± ¡°Serving in the Guardwasgood for something,¡± she said. We sat in silence for a few moments. I released a frown I didn¡¯t know I was holding and just enjoyed the warmth of her body pressing into the side of my own. ¡°I want to be powerful,¡± she said as her grasp tightened on my hand. ¡°I want this nagging worry in my head telling me that I am weak, that I am just a statistic, that I am justa simple humanto finally go away. I want thefreedomthatpower gives you.¡± ¡°You merely need to ask,¡± I said, slowly tilting my head towards her. ¡°I can give you a body like my own. All you ever needed to do was ask.¡± She arched her neck, her steel-grey eyes narrowed at me challengingly. ¡°Can I have it?¡± she breathed. I smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± 100 – A momentous occasion! 100 ¨C A momentous asion!

Dante

Commander Dante was in an understandably stormy mood, even with the looming relief of an iing crusade fleet. ¡°The recon squad is dead,¡± said one of his officers. ¡°From what?¡± ¡°We do not know. They couldn¡¯t report back before they were killed.¡± Dante, try as he might, couldn¡¯t ignore the Chief Librarian¡¯s judging re forever. It was like an icy pinprick burning into his flesh even through his mask. ¡°Did they report on finding anything before they fell?¡± ¡°The cavern was empty, not even the dead remained, only their empty power armour withrge shes cutting them in half reminiscent of the wounds high-tier Tyranid melee weaponry leaves.¡± ¡°This is a farce,¡± said Mephiston. ¡°It was her doing. Did they find the girl?¡± ¡°No,¡± said the officer. ¡°They didn¡¯t get even halfway down before the signal was lost.¡± Dante only took a moment to collect himself. He ¡­ misyed. He underestimated his foe and overestimated her attachment to the human woman. Well, maybe not overestimated it, but underestimated his own capacity to keep said woman hidden and secure. The Xeno didn¡¯t even let them make their threats before she attacked, which showed she was already perfectly confident in rescuing the woman. Afterwards, even in her rage, she didn¡¯t kill any of his men in themand room, only putting some of them into a deep slumber. That wasn¡¯t the case with the veteran men he stationed as the captive¡¯s wardens. Those were as dead as they got. Moreover, the only reason Dante himself was alive was ¡­ a whim. Yes, a whim, he reckoned. He never in his life felt so helpless as when her psychic might coiled around him like a constricting serpent. Not even his mind was able to think clearly as his very being felt trapped, shackled. ¡°Mephiston, is it possible to shield the Fortress fromher teleportation?¡± ¡°It is already shielded from it,¡± the Librarian said. ¡°As was the cavern used to hold the captive. Any more shielding and all psykers would be hampered in their ability to draw on the Warp, we cannot give that edge to our enemies. Wedohave to hold out against the Swarm for a day at the shortest and without four of our strongestbatants.¡± Dante felt his face twitch. He remembered the moment the Human Psyker the Xeno brought with herself appeared in themand room, gave him a disgusted sneer, and ced his hand on the Magos. Then, they were gone in a blink, just like the Xeno woman hourster. It took almost an hour for the remaining tech priests in the fortress to rid their systems from the destructive viruses the Magos left behind with his passing, which told him everything he needed to know of his allegiance. It was a disaster and Dante knew the worst of it had yet toe. The mysterious Regent¡¯s order was to secure a strange psyker and protect them from any who might want to harm them, even if that might be a Custodian. The order was vague. A ¡®strange psyker¡¯ that might be capable of doing a variety of feats strange feats that were listed in the transmission as: Shapeshifting, healing, flesh-mending, creating flesh-drones, and much more. Dante and Mephiston decided only the xeno woman fit the description, and the once Rogue Trader to a much lesser extent. Still, the order did say to tread carefully, and under no circumstances were they to kill the target. Dante had been rather vexed ever since he received the transmission and poured over his options. He remembered the xeno once telling him of the Macragge¡¯ Honoring to relieve them. He dismissed the im, of course, as either a bluff or a deliberate ploy to give him some misguided hope. Now that he knew for certain that she was right, that she knew what would happen in advance, he had to tread carefully ¡­ that was his initial thought. A thought he quickly dismissed. If the xeno was a farseer, or something simr, the only way to be a step ahead of her is to do something unpredictable, erratic even. It was a gamble, he knew, a gamble he lost spectacrly. Still, if there was a xeno doing as she wished by the time the relief fleet arrived, and one as powerful as this one, he would be putting the entire fleet in danger. She had to be reigned in, controlled. ¡°The Shadow is gathering once again,¡± said Mephiston. ¡°It is vague and hard to grasp, but it is growing stronger. Another full-force assault will be upon us before the week¡¯s end.¡± Dante had the urge to curse. Mephiston told him he felt he had a two in three chance of beating the xeno in a duel if it came down to it and Dante was confident the threat of that would dissuade the alien from acting like she had. Well, that obviously wasn¡¯t the case. She might not have won against Mephiston, but she was more than capable of killing everyone else while running from the Chief Librarian. Why did she leave us alive?That was what haunted him. Surely it wasn¡¯t out of fear for retaliation on their part or out of mercy, the xeno was downright livid. Livid, but controlled, hardly alike to his kin when falling to the ck Rage. She had to have had a reason. Was it to torment him? To let him see his men die one by one to the Tyranids? Or to her? Would she let him see the Imperial fleet? Show them a glimmer of hope before tearing it away? Was that what she wanted? Torment them, both physically and mentally? Dante realised he didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know anything about the xeno. Not her race, the true extent of her powers, her origins, the values she held, or her goals. Nothing. He only had some vague ideas of them, but nothing certain. Now she was out there, somewhere, plotting, scheming, and nning her bloody revenge. A single miscalction might have just cost him everything.
¡°Now,¡± I hummed, walking in small circles around an increasingly fidgety Selene. ¡°The question is what do you want to be? There is no need for you to get a clone of what my own body is. Do you want speed, bulk, muscles, toughness, stealth ¡ª I could give your skin optical camouge even.¡± The options were endless. She was a nk te and just briefly letting my aura wash over her; I was made more than aware of how shoddily designed the human body was. Well, evolution did its best, but it was hardly a master flesh-smith with a clear goal in mind. ¡°What does yours have?¡± she asked. ¡°It looks human.¡± ¡°Aside from these,¡± I flicked my pointed ear. ¡°It does look human, but that¡¯s just a facade. I don¡¯t have a single cell in my body that can be found in a human. I went for human looks,bined mostly with Eldar physiology focused on agility and speed, along with psychic conductivity. Though I did use various Tyranid parts where it felt appropriate.¡± ¡°Really?¡± she looked me over like she¡¯d be able to spot a stray patch of chitin on my skin. ¡°The skeletal structure was Tyranid for example, before I upgraded to soulbone instead. Tyranids have nice tough, strong, and bendy bones, though they are not as light as Eldar ones.¡± ¡°I ¡­ think I¡¯m not cut out to be a psyker.¡± ¡°Yet,¡± I said. ¡°Sure, your soul is hardly the brightest ¡ªyet¡ª but just by giving you Eldar physiology, I could catapult your psychic powers up a few leagues.¡± ¡°I think I should y for the strengths I already have,¡± she said. ¡°A more physicalbat with some psychics to give me a further edge. It¡¯d take decades to learn how to wield psychic powers effectively.DecadesI don¡¯t want to waste.¡± ¡°If you say so,¡± I nodded. ¡°Well, we can revisit thister. The body I¡¯m making you is hardly the final product. My own is also ever-changing, so there is no reason for you to stick with the one I make for you today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re changing your own?¡± She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yesss,¡± I grinned. ¡°No reason to let a perfectly fine Custodian temte collect dust in some corner of my mind. That thing is a masterpiece.¡± ¡°I think ¡­ that could work,¡± said Selene. ¡°IFyou can make this new body look just like the current one. I don¡¯t want to be a ten-foot-tall mass of muscles, even if that¡¯d be more ¡­optimal.¡± I smirked. A girl after my own heart. There was making pragmatic practical choices, and then there was staying in the form of a flesh-eating alien because it provides betterbat attributes. Or, in this case, the form of a golden demigod. ¡°Of course.¡±Not that I¡¯d agree to turning you into a Custodian replica.I shuddered. My beautiful Selene stuck in the body of a ten-foot-tall masculine mass of muscles? Nope. Not happening. Fuck pragmatism, it can shove a cactus up its ass. I was having none of it. ¡°That should be easy enough. Anything else? If any Tyranid has any ability you might want, I can put it in there. Danger Sense, Psychic shields, acidic blood?¡± ¡°Tempting,¡± she hummed. ¡°But what I want is something that is an overall upgrade to what I have already, though maybe some of that psychic conductivity enhancement could help.¡± ¡°Thatmight be the only thing I might be unable to do,¡± I said. ¡°Custodians seem to have such a rigid physical structure that it almost obstructs the flow of immaterial energy. This makes them very hard to psychically mess with, but it also curb-stomps whatever psychic potential they might have otherwise had.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that be bad for you?¡± she asked. ¡°You are more of a psyker than a fighter.¡± ¡°It would,¡± I acknowledged. ¡°But what I want to use from the Custodians is only their circtory system. I fear using their nervous system just yet too. Who knows what gic backdoors were left in there or whether they are biologically made to be loyal to the Emperor? I¡¯m having none of that in my head until I can be sure I purged all of that.¡± ¡°That sounds time-consuming,¡± Selene noted. ¡°It does,¡± I grimaced. ¡°I have so many things I need to be doing, and so little time to be actually doing them. It¡¯s vexing.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just make one of your drones think about this while you do something else?¡± ¡°If it was only that easy,¡± I sighed. ¡°A single drone would take centuries to muddle through the temte of a Custodian¡¯s nervous system, if not more.¡± ¡°Just make a thousand of them,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Or more, you¡¯ve been eating up all the dead on Baal, I doubt you arecking in energy.¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± I tapped my chin. ¡°But I¡¯d have to leave them around here, somewhere. They would need telepathic surveince, and I¡¯d need toe back to collect them before we leave.¡± That was too much bio-energy to just leave behind once their purpose was fulfilled, and what if we needed to bolt before they were even done? That much energy thrown out the window would make me cry myself to sleep. This was why I wanted to have a stable base before I started with both my bio-energy farm project, the Dyson-sphere project, and anything simr to what Selene was describing. A brain server farm wasn¡¯t a new idea, even if this was the first time Selene brought it up, it¡¯s been sitting in my head for a while. Leaving them behind could be disastrous, in more ways than one. What if the Imperium got their grabby hands on what I left behind? Or someone even worse. ¡°What if you have them in that realm of yours?¡± asked Selene. ¡°It¡¯s safe, connected to you and nobody could steal it from you, as far as I know.¡± I closed my eyes and pressed my lips together. The fact that my mind was my Achilles heel was made evident once again, even if I had hundreds of parallel lines of thought, each working thousands of times faster than a human mind, I was, as I just now discovered, an absolute moron. ¡°Echidna?¡± Selene asked, utterly oblivious to the shocking reveal still sending waves of shame through me. Or maybe she wasn¡¯t. There was a tilt of worry in her voice, smothering me with affection. I wrapped her up in a hug, giving her a quick juicy kiss on the cheek. ¡°Why are you so damned smart?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± she smirked, throwing her arms around my neck. ¡°Am I?¡± I just smiled as she squinted up at me with that adorable smirk ying on her lips. ¡°And beautiful,¡± I added. ¡°The perfectbination.Youare just perfect.¡± ¡°Yet here we are,¡± she whispered. ¡°Talking about what to improve.¡± ¡°Everything can be improved,¡± I huffed. ¡°Perfection is an illusion, a trick of the mind, an unachievable goal. What matters is that to me, you are perfect as you are. You always will be.¡± I narrowed my eyes. ¡°Unless you want me to turn you into a three-metre tall wall of muscle. That¡¯d be a quick turnoff, I¡¯m afraid.¡± She rolled her eyes, eyes twinkling with amusement. ¡°I could see the appeal of it ¡­ being stronger than you for once, if only physically.¡± ¡°Do you now?¡± I smiled. ¡°What use would you have for that, I wonder?¡± ¡°I have some ns.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you do.¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± she tip-toed, raising her face so close that our noses touched. ¡°I have some ns for that silvery tongue of yours too.¡± ¡°Do enlighten me.¡± She gave a soft snort before closing the remaining gap between us, her lips closing in on my own. And enlighten me, she did. I could feel the hunger in her, even with all the strength I had and how I physically loomed over her with my height, I felt like this adorable girl would eat me whole if I wasn¡¯t careful. Not that I cared. I was far past caring about that. I let her do as she wished, enjoying the intensity she brought to bear more than I thought I would. She stopped at times, only for a moment to suck in a deep gulp of breath before re-initiating her assault. That could be fixed with the upgrade. Human shorings, like having to breathe, were easy to fix. By the time we separated for good, she was flushed and gasping for breath. I wasn¡¯t much different, she really was intense today, and I very much enjoyed it and all the things that did to my body. ¡°I think,¡± she said, those steel-grey eyes staring at me intensely. ¡°Those upgrades can wait a bit.¡± I felt a thrill run down my spine at the husky tone of her voice, at the ravenous way she looked at me. Goosebumps spread on my arms and down my legs as a grin slowly tugged on my lips. Fleets, Dante, Mephiston, Gulliman, and a thousand other worries slipped from my mind as with a flick of thought, the doors snapped closed and a psychicyer spread over them. Nothing would go in, or out without my permission, not even sound. ¡°You have betterns, do you?Hmm?¡± I licked my lips, my arms still around her waist. She gave me a ferocious grin, one I found myself mirroring a momentter as she closed back in. Life was good. The shitty gxy could wait a few hours. I¡¯d deal with it after I deal with more pressing ¡­ matters. 101 – Back to Space 101 ¨C Back to Space I needed that.I sighed, taking care not to wake the little beauty snoring with her cheek on my shoulder and legs intertwined with mine. She thoroughly exhausted herself, and while some bio-energy would have given her a second wind, I decided that some sleep would do her good. I only now realised she might not have taken being beaten, kidnapped, and drugged as well as she¡¯d shown. Some peaceful rest was more than deserved. Not that I disliked her soft skin, almost melding with mine under the nket. It was bliss. Not as much as what came before *cough*, but it was like a calming balm to my aching soul and mind. Having her so close made me feel more like myself and less like some alien eldritch horror. Her presence and closeness were the magic keeping me myself. And shewasmagical in more ways than one. Despite myself, I felt my cheeks flushing as my rebellious thoughts pulled up memory after memory of what we¡¯d done. It was different from any experience I had before, this wasn¡¯tsex, that was too base a descriptor for it. It was ¡­ it was something else I had trouble grasping. It made any previous experience I had back on earth feel nd and grey, lifeless. Those were, at most, flings, acts of pleasure. What we had done involved our minds and souls just as much as our flesh and blood bodies. I could feel her mind brush against my own, her emotions, feelings, and sensations twisting and twirling around my mind and sinking into it as if I was the one feeling them and it wasn¡¯t a one-way thing. For a moment, we might have just be one with the other. It was ¡­nice. Enough about that, I decided as my body started tingling again. Selene was sleeping. Stupid horny aliens had to be well-behaved and stay still to not wake her up. Especially the one she was using as a body pillow. The pragmatic part of me was a touch embarrassed at having ¡®wasted¡¯ almost two hours, but that part of me was stupid and I¡¯d beat it up if it had any thoughts like that again. Still, the fact remained that I now only had at most a day until the big blue man touched down. A while ago I feltyers uponyers of veil-thin psychic shielding go up all around the building we were in, so at least Dante and hisckeys shouldn¡¯t be bothering us until then. They weren¡¯t the problem. What I needed to know going forward was what was the stance of the fleet, what they nned to do here, and what they knew about me. Dante and Mephiston were clearly ordered to keep me alive and safe. Even if they went about it in a heavy-handed way, the fact remained that the ¡®Regent¡¯ ¡ª Guilliman ¡ª ordered them to keep me alive and protect me even from the Shadowkeeper. Why? What does he know?I mused. Did he meet with Eldrad beforeing here? Valenith¡¯s nosey masterwassomeone I knew he worked with at times. If my memory wasn¡¯t ying tricks on me, Guilliman should even have his personal Farseer onboard as a courtesy from Eldrad. Maybe that fucker saw something in the currents, or maybe the Shadowkeeper worked together with them before going rogue. I had to know what motivations were at y, and what goals the big blue man had concerning me to evene up with a viable new game n. That meant doing some reconnaissance and information gathering. For once, luck was on my side. The drone I sent out to scout the fleet was still chilling in the inner asteroid belt which the fleet should have just passed through not too long ago. If I had it burn bio-energy on overdrive for a bit, it¡¯d quickly catch up with the fleet. Blinking was out of the question for now, especially on a drone that was damned far away. My poor mind needed to be left to rest and recover if I wanted myself to be in top condition if needed tomorrow. Some Illusions and such were in the pack, but nothing batshit crazy like the stuff I was favouring nowadays, such as giant explosions, psychic fireballs, or anything simr. Just some harmless Illusions. In the meantime, I had most of my mind cores work on Selene¡¯s and my own upgraded Forms. She wanted to be a human-sized female Custodian basically, with the ability to continue using psychics woven in between physical attacks and I just wanted to upgrade everything I could with Custodian organs without messing with my monstrous psychic conductivity. With the drone busy swimming through the void of space, paddling at space itself to catch up with the fleet, I let my conscious mind wander. I had the temte of a Custodian.ACustodian. The way I unlocked it still felt strange. It was as if an echo of it lingered somewhere deep within, and when I absorbed the droplets of his blood, that echo solidified into a true memory. Or, well, a temte. The one problem was that it was just the temte of this single Custodian, and since each of them was unique, I felt somehow constrained by that fact. If I was a painter, it was as if I could perfectly replicate a single painting, say, the Mona Lisa, but nothing else. I had the end product of a long-winded artistic journey andborious research, but not the way there. Knowing how to replicate this single unique Custodian ¡ª because each of themwasa unique masterpiece of bioengineering ¡ª didn¡¯t give me the ability to make a bunch of them. It was strange. I could create a dozen drones with the temte, but I felt that somehow they would alle out the same. What that meant, I didn¡¯t know, neither did I know whether replicating a part of the brain or nervous system was safe. From what I knew, I might just make a drone with gically coded Emperor fanaticism connected right to my soul. There were a hundred ways being careless could go wrong, which was why I took the time to let my mind cores carefully pick apart each gene sequence and maybe understand how they work. Even if they didn¡¯t, I hoped they could find which parts would give us problems in the long run. Be it from brainwashing or from that strange psychic stabilising effect Custodes had. I¡¯d have to have a drone made of that stuff ready, or a Form I could use if time allowed me to make one. It coulde in more than handy if a Daemon or Sorcerer decided to be a pain. A nk would work better, but it would have to do until I got my hands on one. Preferably, one that didn¡¯t seriously mess with my soul thread like the ck skull the Shadowkeeper lugged around. Compromises,promises. The Custodes-derived Form would be a good one. Hopefully, myzy mind cores coulde up with good temtes before the fleet arrived. I took Selene¡¯s idea to heart, and converted the lingering biomass in my little realm into extra brain power, easily multiplying the number of mind cores under my control. That ought to speed up the process, even if the information being sent back and forth between my Avatar and the bio-server in the realm somewhat limited the speed. Not like they needed tomunicate that much, they just had to decide what problems to outsource to the new server. I once again decided to shelve the damned mind-eating project forter. It took too long and showed no sign of progress, well, aside from my mind cores suggesting I start experimenting instead of letting the simtions run in circles with far too little information to aplish anything. I¡¯d need to see how an ability like that worked in practice, which meant turning into a knock-off Space Marine and starting to chomp down on unfortunate corpses. Now, without my white tendrils, only using my teeth and letting the dumb Astartes physiology do its dubious sci-fi magic and pull memories out of dead flesh. It made no sense, but it didn¡¯t have to. Nothing had to make sense in this dumb gxy, it was infuriating ¡­ but also freeing. My powers were constrained, but much less so than I first thought, or than I probably still realised. There was much growing to do, in many different ways. I only had to stumble into those ways first, or well, have them smack me in the face as they tended totely, like my rather panicked application of space warping back with the Shadowkeeper. For once, I was going to make use of Illusions and stealth and throw some Telepathy on top, just to make sure. Guilliman and his presumed array of batshit overpowered weaponry and supernatural followers ¡ª like more Custodes ¡ª were not a problem I could solve by banging my head against it. Some problems needed more than brute force, and despite my previous attempts at using the ¡®softer¡¯ applications of power, I was willing to learn. I had to learn if I ever wanted to be more than some brute with far toorge a psychic potential to throw around. Thankfully, the Imperial voidships were rather slow ¡ªpared to my drone or Warp-speed, anyway. So it barely took an hour for my little drone to catch up with them. As soon as it sensed the ships, still astronomically far away, I engaged all of its stealth capabilities. Lictor carapace flowed over the outer shell and the camouge quickly flickered on to hide the drone from any long-range ¡­ stuff. I just now realised I barely knew how scanners and radars worked in this gxy, something else I would have to pry out of Zedev¡¯s head. No matter. Tyranids routinely managed to sneak up on Imperial ships, especially small crafts, and Lictors could sneak onboard voidships rather regrly ¡ª though I only remembered that being the case for civilian merchant vessels, and not battleships. A veil of invisibility wrapped itself around the drone, hopefully tilting the odds in my favour. I designed it to cut off any electromaic radiation from the drone and to deflect anying at it from the outside to the sides. That should take care of the infrared heat radiation from the body ¡­ and hopefully, fool any active radars they have.I was running off of assumptions, assumptions of how futuristic sci-fi tech was imagined working back in the 21st century. Iwasa nerd back then, arguably I still was, and so I was somewhat familiar with a bit of the physics involved in such stuff. If there was some bullshit pseudo-tech sensing the gravitational waves, my drone generated or other such technobabble bullshit that worked in this gxy because of course it did, then I would be in a bit of a pickle. I crossed my fingers as the drone gained ground, or well, space, slowly closing the remaining distance. The fleet went from an array of distant ckish dots gleaming in the dim light of the Baal system¡¯s red sun to the colossal monstrosities that they were in reality. No gunfire, missiles, or fighters came to intercept the drone, but I didn¡¯t let my focus growx. Fooling the long-range sensors would be the easiest part of my impromptu mission. I couldn¡¯t help but gape a little as the drone finally caught up. As it slowly swam along between the titanic battleships, I just looked around. All around me ¡ª the drone to be exact, not that there was much of a difference ¡ª were thesethingsthat people decided could be called battleships.? They were idiots. I knew the sizes of these things; I read the wiki at times, but god damn. When you saw a building extending on for almost two kilometresnguidly float along with another thousand of its kind as the only backdrop in the darkness of space, that was very different from reading dimensions online. The ships had no right to be as huge as they were. Somehow, I wasn¡¯t this shocked by the size of the Tyranid Bioships, but the alien nature of those somehow desensitized me to their gigantic size. Or maybe it was the rush to kill them and get the battle over with back then. I had time now, not all the time in the world, but more than enough to just take in these architectural marvels that also worked for gctic travel. The one to my side was mostly of a gleaming greyish colour, with a central brick-like shape ending in what could only be described as a ¡­ battering ram? It also somewhat reminded me of a cowcatcher that they used to mount on the front of a train to kick aside anything that shouldn¡¯t be in the way of the train. The fact the thing looked scraped and dented all around spoke of the dubious ramming tactics beloved by the Imperial Navy. I held back a grimace at the thought. They had missiles and artillery that could hit things further away than the human eye could see, why they so loved to get into melee inspacewas one of the great mysteries of this universe. Oh well, that was hardly the weirdest part of the ship. The damned churches and gothic cathedrals lining both the top and bottom of the craft easily took that ce. No, I won¡¯t even bother going into the use of those, aside from looking mildly cool. I gave it a mental shrug. Being cool was the point of most things existing in the setting. If I had a coin for each stupid, useless, nonsensical thing that existed in this gxy, I¡¯d have a-sized hoard before long. I decided that my first target would be one of the ships further towards the centre of their formation, where I suspected the gship would be. This close up it was hard to really take in the entire fleet, so I mostly just guessed. The idea was that stronger ships would guard the perimeter and even stronger ones apanied the gship at the centre like some honour guard. Meaning, that the weakest ships with the shoddiest voidsmen and guards on them should be somewhere halfway between the two. With no sign of anyone having noticed my drone, I navigated it between the ships until I found one that¡¯d fit my needs. A little ship with an outwardly battered hull and some of the buildings on it broken off in ces. It would do. 102 – Plundering Minds 102 ¨C Plundering Minds The first line of defence for any voidship would have been the long-range sensors, which I seemingly managed to slip past by. Next would be the point defence turrets, though even those needed to somehow detect iing projectiles, and seeing as nothing tried to fry my hide just yet, thatyer proved ineffective too. Third was the void shield. I had no idea how exactly these worked ¡ª something that would have to be rectifiedter, myck of technological knowledge was starting to be a problem ¡ª but I knew from diving into the minds of some lower-ranked tech priests that they had one major weakness. They only stopped objects travelling above a pre-set static speed limit. Meaning, that it would stop missiles and such, but not a slow-moving asteroid or my drone as I slowed my speed to only marginally be faster than the void ship¡¯s velocity. The shield itself was invisible to human eyesight, but my drone could see a much wider range of colours than the human eye on the electromaic spectrum. Still, it remained just a semi-translucent veil in the shape of an egg around the titanic ship. I gingerly reached out with a wed limb, flying only metres away from the shield, and touched it. I heaved a mental sigh as the limb passed through. When no missiles orsers homed in on me as I kept my limb halfway through the shield, I promptly dove through the shield, making sure to go no faster than my arm had when it passed through. The feeling of passing through the shield was a strange sensation, like an itch washing through every cell of my body in a wave. I resisted the urge to shiver, not out of fear, but difort. Let me tell you, the insides of your bones itching was an utterly revolting experience. There were theories among the tech-priests about what exactly void shields did to intercepted objects from gravitational energies obliterating them to the object getting thrown right into the warp. None of which was something I wanted to personally experience. Especially since if the drone was terminated, I¡¯d lose my one chance of getting the upper hand. I needed to know what the fleet¡¯s ¡ª and Guilliman¡¯s ¡ª intentions were concerning me. I had to know. The sensation passed as soon as I was through. With no one the wiser, the drone dashed towards it andtched onto the hull. It¡¯s well past time I figure out what the hell is going on.I thought as I went to search for a ce to burrow through the hull. For now, I stayed away from the upper part of the ship with all the ostentatious cathedrals and gothic architecture, where the supposed higher-ups of the crew were located. If some psyker or navigator in there noticed me now, I¡¯d be in quite the pickle. It¡¯d take only a few Thunderhawks and fightersing out with a willingness to blow holes into the hull with stupidly powerful torpedoes. Let¡¯s see what you are made of.I thought as a wed limb phased into the outeryer of the hull. The material was slightly pushing back against me, instead of the usual ease with which my body usually phased through things, it felt like I was pushing through a mire. With a mental grimace, I ripped the limb back out, taking with it a handful of the material. Then, I tried absorbing it. Well, more like breaking it down into molecules and seeing what exactly this thing was. The only things that managed to somewhat obstruct my phasing so far were all psychic in some manner, like the carapace of a Hive Tyrant, but I found even power armour had some slight pushback, though not anywhere close to a Hive Tyrant¡¯s carapace. As my mind cores worked on reverse engineering the material, I shifted the drone¡¯s limb into my original eldritch material. The wed ck limb came apart at the seams, a thousand hair-thin white tendrils disentangling from each other before merging into a single whole that plunged back into the tiny hole I made before. There was still some resistance there, but my eldritch flesh pushed through with ease. Just as I thought, that phasing thingy was some inherent ability of my original body, and the shapeshifted forms I took only gained a downgraded version of it. The moment the tendril found arge enough open space on the other side, I pulled myself through with my oldest trick. The drone copsed upon itself and the energy rushed into the tendril, quickly rebuilding a morepact Hunter Drone on the other side and pulling the remaining phased-out tendril back into itself. Camouge and Illusions activated, my mind quickly located the closest human mind, and the drone was off. The inside of the ship was disgustingly unprotected, especially this far down into the ship where, with the Warp-Core¡¯s close proximity, only mutants and the fueling crew dared to venture. A handful of unfortunate, mind-raped voiderster, I had a somewhat solid understanding of these loweryers of the ship. Making use of it, I quickly went up and up, continuing on with mind-diving into the minds of some sorry sod whenever I got lost. For a moment I let myself wonder about what I was doing. The ease with which I decided to grab the first human I found and plunge into their mind, ravaging it for the information I needed and leaving them behind as drooling, mind-dead shells of their former selves. This ¡­ was probably something immoral. The echo of my humanity told me it was disgusting, that I should be disgusted with myself for my actions. But ¡­ I didn¡¯t care that much. This was a matter of survival, of life and death. I needed knowledge and I was going to get it the quickest, easiest way possible. Afterwards, I could ruminate over the morality of my actionster, now it wasn¡¯t time to worry about methods. For now, I would make the most of these kills. After telepathically going through their memories and storing them in some corner of my mind, I shifted one of my limbs into arge maw filled with serrated teeth and took a bite out of each dead human with it. Before that flesh got transformed into bio-energy, the weird Space Marine organ thingy that somehow got memories out of bio-matter went to work on it. The results were less than ster, sometimes earning me random fragments of memories not even corrting to anything important. From others, I got the location of their homes, how many friends they had, if they were in gangs, where the bases of those gangs were and so on and so forth. It was intriguing as more often than not, the fragments of memories would be of immediate tactical use to me if I wanted to eradicate the groups these poor guys belonged to. How in the nine hells that organ managed this was something I couldn¡¯t fathom even after having watched it a dozen times, having felt it work and the memories seep into my mind. The bites I took were nine times out of ten, not even from the brain, so how did this thing work? I was rather sure the feet of that one human didnotstore the memory of where he hid his secret stash of money. I¡¯d be doubting my knowledge of human biology right about now if my eldritch consumption of humans did note together with a rather detailed understanding of the subject. An understanding that corrted to what I knew beforehand, meaning, the feet were not made to house memories. What a shocker. Stupid Warhammer science. Stupid gxy. Nothing made sense. Nothing ever made sense. There was some fuckery going on and I wasn¡¯t even sure if it was Warp fuckery. Ah, well, who was I kidding? When in doubt, me the Warp. Maybe the memories left some sort of a spiritual imprint on the flesh that my eldritch senses couldn¡¯t catch due to their entirely physical nature? Unfortunately, I was in a bit of a hurry, so I couldn¡¯t stop to meditate over a corpse to check for any such imprint that did not make itself obvious to my casual inspection. If it was obvious, my aura sense would have caught it already. I continued going up and up. Humans fell and slowly, my mental map of the ship started filling out. I was close to the space where officers lived and reaching themand deck should be only minutes away. My ascent slowed a bit as I put a touch more care into keeping myself hidden. By now I knew this ship was manned entirely by regr humans ¡ª as regr as these void-mutated humans could be ¡ª and not by Space Marines, furthermore, no one I mind-dived had known of even a single Psyker being on the ship. That meant I could rx a bit. I prowled the upper deck, sending only quick probes into the minds of passers-by to not rouse suspicion. I could have murdered a hundred mutants down in the belly of the ship and no one important would have noticed, but I suspected a single dead officer would get all of their panties in a twist. The first officer whose mind I read even had some imnt that would send a silent alert should he die, or fall unconscious and though the next handful didn¡¯t have such an imnt ¡ª or hid it too well for me to notice ¡ª I didn¡¯t want to send the whole ship into some emergency lockdown or something. This was but the first step. I needed to, no, I had to remain undetected. I hummed in my mind, imagining myself to be a super spy as I crawled across the ceiling, unseen by the humans below. Themand deck wasn¡¯t far now, and the first target of the day ¡ª the Captain ¡ª should be inside. My path is, of course, barred by shut doors and even a heavy bulkhead, thest of which is thest remaining thing between me and my quarry. The other doors, I could pry open easily enough and without even leaving visible marks of the doors being forced open with some careful application of telekinesis. The regr doors did use biometric identification on these upper doors, but the mechanism that kept them locked was entirely mechanical and as such, could be bypassed with only telekinesis and no need for deeper technological knowledge. That wasn¡¯t the case for the final bulkhead. The thing was locked in ce with a dozen electromaic locks and safeguards against tempering that were obvious even to my amateur eyes. I¡¯d have to st through it if the only trick under my sleeve was telekinesis. Fortunately, it was not, and even more fortunately, the tech-priest on the other side of the bulkhead working as a glorified security guard didn¡¯t have the mental protections Zedev had. Well, fortunate for me and unfortunate for him. The bulkhead groaned and hissed, then it slowly parted in the middle and slid to the side with an anguished screech. Waiting a few moments for it toe to a stop, I stepped through and sent a second order to the poor priest to close the door behind me and keep it that way until told otherwise. The mechanical part of his mind tried to fight since it was the part I couldn¡¯t strong-arm quite so easily, but the mechanicus¡¯ paranoia of the abominable intelligence taking over their minds proved to be his undoing as hundreds of shackles held his artificial mind from doing anything worthwhile. The sight that greeted me was about what I expected, which only made it more amusing. A dozensguns and a handful of more exotic weaponry found themselves pointed at my invisible form, more because of the still screeching bulkhead behind me than due to them having somehow seen through both my illusion and camouge. The poor tech priest whose mind I hijacked already had a thick hand around his throat and curses flying at his unresponsive form while the remaining unarmed officers watched on with a mild mix of curiosity and apprehension. Now, how to go about this?I could go with either the bombastic route or the stealthy mind-rapist route. The obvious choice would have been the first one any other time. Ididhave a nasty habit of gloating and ying with my enemies, but today would be different. Without further ado, I plunged right into the Captain¡¯s mind who looked down on the whole debacle with a bored, zed-over gaze from hismand throne. He was an ugly fucker with half his face reced with brutish grey cybeics and most of his skull reced with those weird cable-hair thingies that connected him to the ceiling and the ship. His mind was partially merged with the very machine spirit of the ship, so once again my finesse and dexterity with telepathy were put to the test, as the alien mind would have quickly noticed any of the brutish telepathic attacks I usually used. I searched selectively, instead of just browsing through more than a few lifetime¡¯s worth of memories ¡ª the man looked arguably fabulous for being over 300. In short order, I had what I was looking for, more or less. The prevalent paranoia in the Imperium meant even a Captain knew very little of the overarching tactical ns of the fleet, only being told what he had to do and informed of what themand thought was the bare minimum he had to know. He didn¡¯t know about me ¡ª of course, he didn¡¯t ¡ª and neither did he know all too much about what would happen once the fleet reached Baal. What hedidknow was where exactly Guilliman¡¯s ship was, which ships were manned by Astartes, which ships had skilled Psykers onboard, and other such information. I grinned inwardly as I strode forward at the first part of my quest being a sess, all that was left was the extraction part of it. I strutted between the still confused humans, invisibility cloak still hiding me from their sight and walked up to the panorama window at the end of the deck. It was stupid, idiotic, and illogical to have themand deck on the top of a tower on top of the ship and with only reinforced ss separating the most important personnel from the void of space, but I just gave it a mental shrug as I gently phased through the ss. I shot off into the darkness, manoeuvring myself to target the centre of the formation with the help of my new mental map.Let¡¯s see what one of the Astartes Captains knows next. 103 – Macragge’s Honour 103 ¨C Macragge¡¯s Honour I went and plundered minds one after the other, jumping from ship to ship without being noticed, at least as far as I know. I¡¯ve been shot at a few times, but I reasoned that those were more paranoid super soldiers jumping at shadows ¡ª shadows that hid my invisible form, to be fair ¡ª and not because I was discovered. Quick memory wipes promptly dissuaded them from raising the rm and I didn¡¯t think my touch would be noticed on them anytime soon. Space Marine minds were strangely resilient, not only in resisting maniption but working after a part of their mind shut down after my violent intrusion into their mental sanctum. The damned things could function with a quarter of their brains missing, a little missing memory carefully hidden would hardly be what brought their minds crashing down. Where a human mind was a castle of cards more often than not, an Astartes¡¯ was a solid structure that stood even with pieces of it missing. They would most likely heal before anyone noticed. Even normal human minds could heal, given the opportunity and a steady sense of self to marshal their mind around. Enough of that though. I quickly confirmed that there was indeed some fuckery going on with the speed of the fleet¡¯s movement: They Warp-Jumped, in-system. I¡¯ve been told that¡¯s on top of the ¡®things not to do¡¯ list for the Imperial Navy, and even with Guilliman ordering it, some were dubious of his decision. Not the Astartes though, they didn¡¯t have a single unloyal cell in their silly bio-engineered bodies. The blue man said ¡®jump¡¯ and so they jumped like the fanatics they were. That didn¡¯t manage to dampen my mood though as I hummed a tune in my head, approaching the biggest ship around. The scale of the metal monstrosity was hard to put into words as even the smallest ships of the fleet made me appear like a tiny, insignificant speck byparison. This one though, this one was a giant among giants. Some of the smallest ships around here, the frigates, were still more than one and a half kilometres long while therger ones were three times that, but even they paled inparison to the colossal Macragge¡¯s Honour. If my senses weren¡¯t malfunctioning, and I know they weren¡¯t, this thing was more than twenty kilometres from prow to thruster. There was a point where stupidly oversized ships stopped being silly, the threshold beyond which it was more awe-inspiring than snicker-worthy. This ship was well beyond that threshold. It was a moving city, probably housing more humans than even the most populous cities back on earth, since the colossal lengthbined with both width and depth. Though, it was more an anthill with little regard for thefort of its inhabitants than any city I knew of. This was a machine made for war, not forfort. I didn¡¯t doubt for a second that inside its cavernous tunnels; it held weapons that could evaporate even my toughest drone designs. I wasn¡¯t sure what defences it had, but this thing faithfully defended the Imperium for ten thousand years, if it was easy to crack open, it would have been made into scrap metal long ago. I wasn¡¯t confident in bringing this metal beast to heel if it came down to it in a girl vs ship fight. A single stupidly destructive missile was all it would take for them to destroy my drone. Luckily, they would have to hit me for that to work, and before that, realise that there was something to be hit in the first ce. So far, I¡¯ve remained undetected, as far as I know. I wasn¡¯t sure how long that would hold, but once I was inside, the drones¡¯ job would be aplished. From then on, I could go with whatever method I wished. Maybe I¡¯d keep sneaking around or maybe I¡¯d make a ruckus big enough that it¡¯d require one of the big guns toe to me. If said big gun wasn¡¯t a Custodian, that would just promptly deliver an information depository right into my hands in the form of their minds. Oh well, I wanted to remain cordial until I knew for sure that Guilliman was the asshat who sent the Shadowkeeper after me. There might still be some chance that the arrogant fucker ignored the Primarch¡¯s authority. Understandable, really, Custodes didn¡¯t ept any authority that wasn¡¯t their fancy golden rotting corpse of an Emperor. To them, Guilliman was just some tool and a faulty one that failed to protect their lord from the fate that befell him. As I closed in on the thing, the size stopped mattering before long. All I saw was metal, twisting and turning, sometimes protruding from the hull and at others caving in to reveal dents in the hull that could fit a dozen family houses into them. There.I allowed myself a grin as I found a hatch. It was tiny, only as wide as a human head, and would hardly allow anyone to crawl through it. Well, anyone who couldn¡¯t turn into a semi-liquid. After a bit of poking around for any explosive surprises hidden around the small hatch or other sensors, I carefully pried the thing open. My drone¡¯s senses detected nothing dangerous, not even the Danger Sense that saved my hide a fair number of times in the short time I had it, so I promptly shifted my form into eldritch tendrils and flowed into the tight tunnel. I felt some bio-energy slowly trickling in as I absorbed some bio-matter left on the tunnel¡¯s walls almost subconsciously. Was there some space mushroom that could Iive even here, so close to the void of space? Some algae perhaps? Curious, I pulled on the information, my alien mind already having analysed the material instinctually. I shouldn¡¯t have. If I still had normal human scent receptors ¡ª a nose ¡ª I¡¯d have known already that the quaint little tunnel I was crawling through, like some vagrant, was used to dispose of unneeded waste. That waste being mostly human waste. I was sewer-diving, swimming in shit, if you will. The one saving grace was that the proximity of the chilly void of space dried it all of any humidity, leaving the excrement caked onto the walls and only marginally less solid than the metal beneath it. Better not think about it. Here I was, on my grand mission impossible, infiltrating one of the most dangerous battleships of the Imperium. It should have been cool, not ¡­ this. With a mental sigh, I put some urgency into my movement, my tendrils picking up pace as theyshed forward,tched onto crevices, and pulled me onward, one after the other. It was all so natural, so easy to wield a hundred different limbs, that I could hardly imagine how it proved difficult back when I first woke up in this gxy. Despite that not much time has passed ¡ª from the gxies or the Imperium¡¯s perspective ¡ª I went from a bottom-feeder preying on random mutants and almost dying by going toe to toe with a Shadowkeeper. My rise was meteoric. Now I just had to make sure my me wasn¡¯t the sort that burned bright and quick. My me would endure. Finally,finally,I reached the end of the tunnel and smashed through whatever hatch or whatever they had at the end in a shower of screaming metal and rockcrete, but I could hardly make myself care. I was out of the sewers. That was what mattered. I wanted to kill something, but calmed myself with a mental breath.Stealth. I promised myself I¡¯d try stealth. With the outer hatch having smashed close right after I passed, there was still some air remaining in the room I found myself in. Whatever the room was supposed to function as, was long lost to time as it was nothing, but a dark hollow space withstuffdried on its walls that could be counted as an archaeological find based on my analysis of the matter. Whoever the shit came out of, died thousands of years ago. Great.I¡¯m out of here. With a jump, Iunched myself up andtched onto the wall before phasing through it. I repeated that up until the darkness was illuminated by a flickering light beyond a few bends of the twisting tunnel I found myself in. Thankfully, all that covered this one¡¯s sides was mould and dust, so I decided I put enough distance between myself and the archaic sewer system. If there was light, there were humans nearby. At least I hoped so. My form shifted, tendrils twisting and merging as the Hunter Drone¡¯s form quickly reassembled itself. Illusions and camouge deployed, I dashed off, searching for the nearest unfortunate human to rip a map of the ce out of their head. My assumption soon proved to be wrong. One would think that they wouldn¡¯t waste energy on powering the lights in this section of the ship if they weren¡¯t needed for maintenance or whatnot, but assuming an Imperial hadmon sense was a recipe for disaster. Something I kept forgetting, despite the constant reminders. I gingerly let my aura spread over the nearby levels, having pulled it in tight around my drone¡¯s body lest some adventurous Psyker ambling through the lower decks noticed me, but I didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. The clock was ticking. I couldn¡¯t keep wandering aimlessly until I stumbled upon someone. From this close, it was hard to pinpoint the location of souls I could see with my third eye. I knew there were a fair number of them onboard and that most of them were wellaboveme, but that was about it. I refrained from even staring overlong at the single radiant golden soul easily visible, making even the powerful other souls swimming around it look like kittens next to a lion. One soul was certainly an Eldar, I was more than familiar with how their soulstastedforck of a better word and most of the rest had a simr aura as the Shadowkeeper. Custodes?Probably. Not that it mattered, not if they didn¡¯t have another dozen of those ck skulls at the ready. If they as much as touched one of those mind-melting spears, I was going to abandon the drone with ast explosive gift to the assholes. My aura brushed against a sickly, tainted human soul. I let the matter of the Custodes get pushed to the back of my mind for now, and rushed off to the human I detected, only slowing down once I rounded thest corner andid eyes on my unknowing victim. For a moment, I let my mind wander. The ce stank of mould and rot, easily mixing with the stale air left behind by a failed air circtory system. The metal hallway, with pipes twisting along its damp walls, sometimes carrying distant ngs and screeches, echoing from somewhere far away. Then there was the human, if it can be called that. It was a mutant, a disgusting thing with its flesh withered by the taint of the Warp, leaving its skin sticking close to its skeletal frame as its feral eyes surveyed the end of the hallway under the flickering light in which I stood ¡ª invisible ¡ª with what I thought was a frown. If I saw this thing in the British Museum in a sarcophagus with a que telling me it was a four-thousand-year-old mummy, I¡¯d have believed it. There was still the problem of itmoving around,but I would be solving that promptly. Still, this could have been such an excellent setting for some horror story. Unfortunately for the space mummy, it wasn¡¯t the alpha monster, and unfortunately for me, it couldn¡¯t appreciate the atmosphere. Before its bleary ck eyes could even widen in surprise, my drone¡¯s wed arm went through its chest and out its back, crushing ribs and spine alike and finding little resistance. To be honest, I would have been greatly disappointed if it had any trouble ughtering a measly mutant. Before its flimsy mind could fade along with its soul, my mental grasptched onto it like a hawk and didn¡¯t let go. This was the best I coulde up with, the closest to post-mortem mind-reading. It required me to grab the dissolving mind of the departed and hold it together myself before it crumbled upon itself, but it was doable. As for the ¡®how¡¯, I didn¡¯t really understand it myself. The mental gymnastics required came half-instinctually when I knew what exactly I wanted and it was hard to exin. I knew from Selene she had to do everything like this the hard way, so I assumed it had something to do with me being weird. I browsed through the memories making up the mutant¡¯s mind, discarding them one after the other and recording only information concerning locations down here and that got me a rudimentary map of the ce. The fellow seemingly lived for quite a while, more than a century already, which made me reconsider whether it was actually some undead, but I discarded the idea. Undead weren¡¯t a thing and I could clearly feel the vitality in it, twisted as it was. The wed arm flicked to the side, sending the corpse smashing against the wall, where it copsed into a pile of ¡­ crushed bones and dust. Okay. Weird. Back to business. Following the map, I raced upwards. Hunting down further mutants andter isted humans for information, leaving thetter mostly alive, if dazed. By that time, I would reach themand deck. The corpses left behind would alert the more observant Psykers around with the coalescing aura of death. Well, that was my fear, at least. For all I knew, the number of them I¡¯d have killed would be lost in the number of work-rted deaths on the ship and no one would notice, but I was a careful hunter. Careful hunters didn¡¯t rely on ¡®maybes¡¯. Soon enough, my foes went from mutants to malnourished humans to well-armed humans and finally, Iid eyes on a ten-foot-tall transhuman d in cerulean armour from head to toe. My goal was close by and I still had a handful of hours before they reached orbit. My heart uselessly thundered in my chest in a rare show of nervousness. Up on that deck was a force that could dismember my strongest Form with little effort, armed probably with the same weapons that almost shattered my flimsy mind. If I wasn¡¯t so unwilling to let go of all the effort and work, I went to facilitate a somewhat cordial meeting with the Blue demigod. I would be half a system away already and never looking back. Unfortunately, time was not on my side, my ¡®future sight¡¯ was rather limited and if I wanted to make the most of my lore knowledge, I had to make some sort of deal with Guilliman, the man who would value that knowledge the most in this shithole of a gxy. There was too much to lose, too much at stake for me to just run away, risk-free, and consolidate my power. With a calming breath taken with my main body and with Selene¡¯s soft snores caressing my ears, I was ready. Ready to see whether fate hated my guts. It was time to see the Lord Regent for myself and maybe meet with him. Who knew, maybe I could even be friends with the only person in the Imperium who had some semnce of amon sense. Yeah right. What next? Dark Eldar be pacifists and the Necrons remove the stick that had been stuck up their collective arses for sixty million years? I smiled ruefully as I stalked past an oblivious Astartes. Well, in any case, it couldn¡¯t hurt to be a bit optimistic if I stayed careful.Hope for the best, n for the worst, or so they say. 104 – YESSS! 104 ¨C YESSS! Octavian Gaius Octavian had no trouble keeping both his facial expression and posture stoic. He was a Custodes after all, if he didn¡¯t have perfect control of his body, he would have retired already. Still, he had to make sure he wasn¡¯t ncing overly much into the corner of his vision where a small interface shoved the countdown till they couldunchnding-craft onto the. Fear was as alien a concept to a Custode as it was to an Astartes, but the prospect of havinge so far, having travelled the stars along with the Regent, only to fail his mission had something simr souring his mood. His internal sense of time had never been wrong up until then, so he had little reason to suspect it to be so now. Yet, he remained standing on themand deck, his gaze flicking from the slowly growing shape of Baal to his counter. ¡®What if?¡¯ he thought. What if his sense would be wrong just this once, maybe just by a single second? A single second was a long time for a Custode. It would mean the difference between reaching his charge just in time and watching it be destroyed by the Shadowkeeper. Hisnding craft was already ready to go, filled with his weapons and some of his brothers who weren¡¯t as ¡®fussy¡¯ as he was. He calcted that he had to leave themand deck exactly 23 minutes and 5 seconds before the ship reached orbit so he could leave with thending craft as soon as it could beunched. Up until then, he would remain where he was, watching, observing. That was why he was there when it happened. The first sign, in retrospect, was the minute frown on the Farseer¡¯s face. That was nothing new, the Xeno was seeing many things at the same time, most of which were inconsequential and far away as far as Octavian knew, but this time it turned out to be different. The alien strutted up to the seated form of the Reagent under the disproving re of both his Custode brothers who would remain behind to ¡®protect¡¯ the man ¡ª as if he needed protecting ¡ª and his own Astartes sons. Octavian easily picked up on the words that were said, with no sorcery masking the sound, it would have taken metres of concrete being between them for Octavian¡¯s ears to miss the softly spoken words. ¡°Something infiltrated the ship.¡± Octavian didn¡¯t turn, he didn¡¯t even move a single muscle, but his attention still turned towards the conversation happening behind him. If this infiltration somehow dyed their arrival, that would endanger his mission even more. With the situation already being untenable, his charge¡¯s survival depending solely on the whimsical mood of fate, he couldn¡¯t let the odds grow even worse. ¡°By what?¡± came the gruff voice of the Regent, echoing Octavian¡¯s own thoughts. ¡°That is hard to determine,¡± answered the Xeno in a drawling voice that managed to grate on Octavian¡¯s nerves whenever he heard it. ¡°I only know that it is nothing I came across over the centuries I¡¯ve lived. Though it must be remembered that all I have to go off of is the faint trace of this being¡¯s aura, it is challenging to even detect that.¡± The tech priests and the tech-marines present threw themselves into a fervour. Octavian understood, that security and such was their responsibility and if there was any weight to the Xeno¡¯s ims, they had failed spectacrly at that. Next to them, an ultramarine captain sent for increased patrols and maximum vignce. Octavian had a premonition that both would be worthless, maybe not worthless, but far toote. He squinted as that strange thought settled in his mind. Yes, he was sure of it, the search parties would be toote because the infiltrator was much further in than they expected. Curiously, he didn¡¯t feel the usual urging to exterminate the filth that set foot on the Imperial ship. No, he ¡­ what? He frowned, trying to ce the sense of certainty and rightness that came bubbling up from his chest. ¡°How far in are they?¡± Lord Guilliman asked. ¡°Uncertain,¡± the Eldar said. ¡°Thest trace of them which I caught was on five floors from here.¡± ¡°Deploy the bulkheads on the upper two,¡± the Regent ordered and a tech-priest was already rying the orders. ¡°I want search parties to swarm the floors beyond that from third to tenth. Move only in squads and take heavy weaponry. Capture the target as intact as possible. I want to know what it is that prated our defences this deeply.¡± The order barely left the Regent¡¯s lips before Octavian whirled around, his guardian spear in hand, and aimed towards the bulkhead still open and leading out of themand deck. A part of his mind instantly noted that all of his Custode brothers mirrored him and the Regent had his sword in hand with a mighty frown aimed where the gold-d warriors were looking. For a moment, he let himself be slightly awed. He barely saw the man move. For a Custode like him, being in the presence of someone who outssed him in both skill and raw physical capability was still a new experience. His attention never wavered from the bulkhead though. There was nothing there. Not a single mote of floating dust. And yet he knew better than to discredit his instincts, especially when all his brothers seemed to have felt the same. There was something dangerous here, something hidden and deadly. No new scent touched his nostril, no strange sound reached his ear and his eyes saw only the dreary grey floor and walls. Octavian fought Lictors before. Those were the closest experience he couldpare this to, but even with that Xeno beast, he could hear it as it moved and notice the disced air it left in its wake as it moved. Those beasts were only moderately challenging to kill, they were fast and vicious, but they never managed to give Octavian that much of a fight and they seemed to have known better than to target a Custode, preferring to kill mortals or lone Astartes. Now, though, he only felt a vague yet certain sense of danger. He knew he was in danger, that was certain. Whatwasvague was why he was in danger or from what. The Farseer was the first to act. His hand rose, palm aimed at the bulkhead with his fingers grasping an invisible orb which formed btedly a momentter. Before the zing spell of fiery sorcery could do more than hiss, the Eldar¡¯s arm twitched despite himself as if an invisible hand twisted his arm painfully. The ming orb hissed and disappeared as the Xeno grimaced in pain. ¡°There is no need for that.¡± The voice came from nowhere and everywhere at once, its tone and pitch ambiguous in a way that reminded him of the Eldar. Octavian didn¡¯t waver for a moment. Heknewthe interloper was within his sight, even if he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. ¡°Show yourself,¡± said the Regent, though it sounded more like an order than a request and Octavian suspected the man had held little hope for it to be obeyed. He was to be proven wrong. ¡°I will indulge you this once.¡± The air rippled and bent like a mirage and suddenly the transparent form that stood before them was as clear to Octavian as any Lictor would have been.Illusion. A momentter even that optical camouge disappeared and before them stood something that wouldn¡¯t have been out of ce in the middle of a Tyranid swarm. It was taller than a Lictor and without the tentacle-like appendages decorating its head and with arms and armour that spoke of a distinctly higher quality than what he would have expected on a Lictor. A talking Tyranid. The implications of it were monumental, but Octavian ignored them easily at the behest of thewrongnessthat idea induced in him. He nced at the Farseer and found him gawking at the alien, his mouth opening and closing before he spoke in a choked voice. ¡°It is disconnected ¡­ there is not a trace of the Hive Mind in it.¡± ¡°And I rather like it that way,¡±the voice now came from the towering alien, though still made with some sorcery instead of flesh and blood organs. ¡°You infiltrate my ship,¡± the Regent spoke after a long second of silence, his grip still firmly around his sword that could rend dreadnaughts in half. ¡°Alone. Why?¡± Why, indeed, would anyone infiltrate the most heavily defended battleship of the fleet, only to walk up to the most dangerous man in the Imperium surrounded by half a dozen Custodes? Not even a fallen primarch would be arrogant enough to do such a thing. Octavian understood why the brazen act gave the Regent pause and why the man wouldn¡¯t just aim to dispose of the strange Xeno as fast as possible. ¡°You assume much, Lord of Ultramar.¡± The creature knew of him, that was rming. ¡°I am not here,¡±it said.¡°And I am never alone. But to answer your question, I came to ¡®talk¡¯.¡± ¡°Some sort of projection?¡± he heard the Farseer mumble. ¡°There is a telepathic link going ¡­ into the void.¡± The Regent didn¡¯t talk for another long second. His eyes narrowed at the alien, measuring, judging. It was easy to see that it stood no chance of killing the Regent, though Octavian felt it would be able to contend with him if skill went along with its physical abilities, and his intuition told him that it did. ¡°Why would I be willing to talk with you?¡± ¡°I will make sure to make it worth your time,¡±it said and Octavian felt his eyes widen as the form of the alien ¡­ caved in. It copsed upon itself like a fragile building during an earthquake, but what made his thoughts crash to a halt was what came next. He sensed no danger, so he kept to staring. The dark tint of the carapace faded and gave way to a thousand hair-thin tendrils that twisted upon themselves. The alien form slowly grew smaller and smaller under the vignt re of a dozen deadly warriors and took a more human shape. The tendrils settled and once again gained colour with a ripple, healthy pink skin covered by a thin fabric in the form of a simple white shirt and trousers and above them a face far too perfect to be found on a human. Still, a regr human would easily mistake the ¡®woman¡¯ standing before them as a human. White tendrils, shapeshifting.Octavian collected his astonished mind, reoriented it, and analysed it beforeing to a conclusion in less than a fragment of a second. His charge was standing right in front of him. He was sure of it. The sense ofrightnessredoubled as that thought settled in his mind. At the same time, he found a pair of emerald eyes staring at him with barely concealed curiosity. ¡°I believe this form would suit ¡®talking¡¯ better,¡± it ¡ª no, she ¡ª said. ¡°It might reassure you that mybat capabilities are even more subdued in this body than the previous one.¡± Octavian shelved the words forter and stepped forward, instantly drawing the Regent¡¯s attention. He never once acted out or without orders during his stay in the fleet and he never did anything like this. That was because he was waiting, waiting for the moment toe when he could finally begin his mission, his real mission. ¡°I have reason to believe we are talking to my charge, Lord Regent.¡± That was a loaded sentence to be sure, it meant that not only was the strange shapeshifting alien much more important than the others had thought, but that Octavian and vius would die to protect her from danger, even if said danger was called Robute Guilliman. The Emperor¡¯s orders were absolute, and so were the arbiters of his will. In a deep part of his mind though, embers of relief blossomed into a roaring me. He didn¡¯t fail, not yet. Whatever the Shadowkeeper was doing, he didn¡¯t seed just yet. He still had a chance.
This is a bit of a mess, but I should be able to salvage it.I thought as I smiled cordially at the dozen deadly weapons aimed at my head. I was wondering how far I could get before being found out and it seems the answer was ¡®quite far¡¯. I was within hearing distance when Guilliman ordered the bulkhead shut so after a moment of hesitation I pushed the drone to the limit and dashed up to themand room. I never doubted that I would be noticed, but the fact that it was the Farseer who caught my trail meant I was doing something wrong with my Illusions. I¡¯d have to look into that, if a two-bit Eldar could detect me, I would have an abysmal chance at ever infiltrating a Craftworld or Commorragh ¡ª if I wanted to do so in the future that is. So that was how I came to be standing before some of the most dangerous beings in the gxy. Then I felt it. It was one of the custodes. For a brief moment, his aura expanded and shivered as he was connected to something vast and alien. To say I was a touch afraid would be an understatement. Whatever I felt there was like an immensely superior version of ¡­ me? No, not quite. I squinted at him in interest. The alien aura was gone as fast as it came, with the Custodes seemingly none the wiser for it, aside from his slightly dted pupils. Okay, alright, I¡¯m not stupid. Only a single otherworldly being would be able to touch a Custodes. Let me be in denial for a bit longer. The implications of the shattered, tortured psyche of the Emperor bothering to collect itself in my presence were concerning. Immensely concerning. Nuh-uh, I must have seen wrong, sensed wrong. Back to why I am here.After changing into my human form for the sake of appearances and some back and forth with the blue bossman where I attempted to appear cool and mysterious, the Custodes who totally didn¡¯t receive a divine email from the Emperor stepped forward to the collective surprise of everyone. ¡°I have reason to believe we are talking to my charge, Lord Regent.¡± He spoke with certainty and I noticed that his guardian spear ¡ª which thankfully I could tell only shot bolter rounds instead of disintegrating beams ¡ª no longer aimed my way. A momentter, another gold-d giant with royal purple robes draped over his armour stepped between me and the Primarch.An Aquilian Shield? I think they were called? I blinked, wearing a neutral smile as I tried to work out what the hell was going on. My gaze flickering between the two golden giants and the slightly confused re of the resident Primarch. This is getting interesting. 105 – Talk the talk: blue edition 105 ¨C Talk the talk: blue edition The silence stretched for a few seconds as the giant of a man that was Guilliman loomed over the slightly less gigantic Custodes. He was really good at looming, his eyes cold and judging as his presence washed over the room like a tidal wave. Tech-priests, mortals and a few Astartes stumbled, a few of thetter falling to their knees as their Primarch¡¯s aura brushed against their souls. Unfortunately for him, I barely felt the pressure. Maybe my soul just wasn¡¯t susceptible to it or it might have had something to do with the fact that I was far too removed from this drone, merely controlling it through my avatar with long-range telepathy. The Custodes simrly ignored it, or if it affected them, they didn¡¯t show it. I was happy to note that while only the two Custodes actually stepped up to defend me; the rest seemed to respect their stance and aimed their weapons to the side instead of at them. Though they still seemed ready to pounce at a moment¡¯s notice. ¡°Is that so?¡± the Primarch said, his tone making sure no one truly thought he was asking a question. His gaze shifted to me and his frown deepened the slightest bit as he saw me standing without a care in the world. ¡°I¡¯m willing to hear you out since it seems these two are willing to vouch for you.¡± I threw a nce at the two gold-d backs. One was the regr gold armour with the crimson cloak hanging over it, but the other was royal purple. I felt like that was an important difference; itwasimportant somehow, but for the life of me, I couldn¡¯t remember why. No matter, I will find out soon, anyway.I gave a smile to the Primarch and slid past the two golden giants. Everyone was so damned tall, Custodes were about one and a half Echidnas and Guilliman was almost twice as tall as me. I could only begrudge myself for taking on a more petite form for this, thinking it might make them let their guard down a bit more if I appeared harmless. I suppose with them having seen my Hunter Form, that was a long shot. Thankfully, the two Custodes didn¡¯t try to keep me back as I stepped past them and came face to face with Guilliman. ¡°You see,¡± I started, an easy smile on my lips through it all. ¡°I was rather curious whether my reward for saving the Blood angels from certain death and annihtion was a Shadowkeeper sent to murder me. I hoped we could have a symbiotic rtionship, but then I found out you might have ordered my death before we even met.¡± There was a shift in the air. The Custodes behind me stiffened almost imperceptibly while Guilliman stared at me. ¡°I have not ordered the Shadowkeeper to do any such thing,¡± Guilliman said. ¡°I believe I even sent a vox forward to Baal for the Astartes chapters there to secure you. Not that I see why my father¡¯s guards seem to think it would be of much use.¡± I nced at the sword still held in his hands as I thought it over. Was he talking out of his ass? Trying to deny a failed assassination to see where this was going, or is he sincere? He is also right. I haven¡¯t given him any reason to amodate me. Heisthe acting sovereign of the Imperium and I am just some runaway artefact in his eyes at best or some upstart Xeno at worst. The cogs are probably already churning in his head, trying toe up with the most efficient way of disposing of me. Let¡¯s give him a reason not to. ¡°I suppose I should prove why doing such a thing would have been monumentally stupid.¡± The Astartes twitched, their malformed heads ring at me from behind their gene sire while the man himself just raised an eyebrow in what might have been amusement. ¡°Are you ¡­ threatening me?¡± ¡°I am doing no such thing,¡± I said evenly, slumping back as a fluffy chair formed under me. ¡°My most valuablemodity is information. Information I know to be worth the most to you in this entire gxy even.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, but he did lower himself back into hismand chair as it swirled around behind him. He motioned for me to continue. ¡°Let¡¯s start with some appetisers to get your attention,¡± I hummed. I wanted some seriouspensation for the more valuable little factoids I knew he would love to know, but I had to work up to that. There had to be some trust between us and in my words for that to work. ¡°Your fallen brothers are trying to take bites out of you one after the other, I believe Fulgrim and Magnus already gave murdering you a shot, didn¡¯t they?¡± That got their attention. No one was supposed to know about the fallen primarchs, this was probably new information for anyone there than the old hands in the Ultramarines and the Custodes. Guilliman¡¯s frown deepened, but he gave me a nod. ¡°Mortarion is next,¡± I said. ¡°Though he will go about it with a touch more thought put into it than the previous two.¡± ¡°I suspected as much,¡± he said. ¡°Are you iming to be a seer?¡± ¡°Like that one over there?¡± I inclined my head towards the Eldar and he nodded slightly. ¡°No, what I know is fact. What he knows is a possibility.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± the Eldar frowned at me. ¡°No one can predict the future with certainty.¡± ¡°You are one of Eldrad¡¯s, aren¡¯t you?¡± I pierce the man with a stare and he gave me a jerky nod. I gave a soft snort. ¡°Thought as much. I am not predicting the future, I am seeing the present and the past. Though with how tangled time is right now, I might as well be seeing the future.¡± ¡°And what I¡¯m seeing is a legion of gue marines surrounding Ultramar.¡± I added. ¡°That would be hard to prove as of now,¡± said the primarch. ¡°Astropathicmunication is cut off and even if what you are saying is true, it would take too much time to verify.¡± ¡°True,¡± I shrugged as my thoughts swirled. What could I tell him that wasn¡¯t much of a loss to give away freely and would make him believe me? Hmmmm. I tapped my chin. ¡°I believe the most valuable information I have for you concerns your brothers, but I am not willing to part with them withoutpensation.¡± ¡°What could you tell me that I don¡¯t already know?¡± he gave me a mocking smile. ¡°They are either dead or fallen.¡± I just let a sly smile tug at my lips. His smile fell away. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the fallen ones, what I know of them is hardly something you couldn¡¯t pry out of your pet Eldar,¡± I tapped the chair¡¯s handrest. ¡°Are you interested in any of them in particr?¡± He stared at me for a few seconds again, looming ominously as his blue eyes tried to unravel my soul. ¡°Fulgrim.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± I nodded. ¡°He has been throwing a hissy fit for thest few centuries after one of his loyalist sons blew a virus bomb up in his face. Rnor, I believe his name was, waited thousands of years to clobber together the bomb on Istvan 3 and lured Fulgrim to himself. He tried to corrupt the dreadnaught, but all he got was a virus bomb to the face for his troubles, his pride hasn¡¯t been the same since.¡± That was a nice little short story I remembered clearly. The arrogant snake getting shown up was glorious, maybe I could needle him about it if we ever run into each other. What else though? ¡°He barely does anything other than y around on his,¡± I said with a thoughtful frown. ¡°And he is probably the weakest right now after Lorgar, maybe somewhere a bit below Magnus.¡± ¡°Is there proof of this?¡± he asked after a moment, maybe waiting to see whether I¡¯d cough up anything else. ¡°All the witnesses for this aside from Fulgrim are dead, he¡¯d probably die of shame if they weren¡¯t,¡± I shrugged, then gave him a feral grin. ¡°Though if you mention it to him whenever hees for you, I¡¯m sure you will have all the proof you need. Now then, who next?¡± We went over all the fallen primarchs like that with Guilliman¡¯s frown continuing to deepen as a pensive look entered his eyes. I could tell he was looking at something, there was a blue glint in his eyes so I supposed he was reading up on some reports to verify what he could. Though, maybe he was doing that through somemunication device with a scribe. The damned scribes were walking libraries, their minds are a mess of so much tangled information that I could barely get anything useful out of the mind of the single one I managed to mind-dive. In the end, we managed to reach the part where I drew the line. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s as much as you are going to get withoutpensation. While we are at it, you might as well enlighten me about how much part you had to y in the attacks I¡¯ve had to endure over the past few days.¡± He narrowed his eyes at me. I barely gave him anything more than basic information that he couldn¡¯t get from the database or random factoids, but he should know that I know much more than I should by now. ¡°I could have you seized,¡± he said evenly. ¡°And have a psyker pry that information out of your mind.¡± ¡°You could try,¡± I said, a flicker of anger surging in my heart. ¡°All that would earn you is a localised explosion sending yourmand deck into the void. Sure, you would survive, but that would mean you made an enemy where you could have made an ally.¡± I turned my head, ignoring the frown he was throwing me and looked at the Custodes standing a step behind me, the one with the red cloak. ¡°You know what I am, don¡¯t you? That Shadowkeeper seemed to know much about me and now youe iming I am your ¡®charge¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he said after a moment. ¡°Our mission was to protect you. Forgive me for intruding on your conversation, but are you in any danger from the Shadowkeeper?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not the one on Baal. He is busy trying to survive the gue I shoved up his ass so I¡¯m not too worried about him. He had a nasty spear, though.¡± How eloquent. Well done, me.I thought, but couldn¡¯t bother with looking too cordial. Guilliman was being a pain. ¡°Anyway,¡± I cleared my throat. ¡°Could you enlighten him about what I am, so he finally realises how silly and worthless his threats are?¡± That earned a deep, questioning stare from the Primarch, but it quickly jumped up to the Custodes that talked to me. ¡°I believe that is heavily restricted information.¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°The gist of it is that I am piloting this body through a telepathic connection from half a system away and if you do something silly ¡ª like trying to attack me ¡ª I am blowing it up so hard you will be washing the fried pieces of your men¡¯s guts out of your hair for the next decade.¡± Some of the Astartes seemed to be frothing, but the custodes didn¡¯t show any sign of even having heard me. They could probably sense that I didn¡¯t have anywhere close enough power in this form to hurt them. I could send all of their asses onto a space-walk though. ¡°Worthless threats,¡± Guilliman said. ¡°You said you came here to talk, but I hardly heard anything other than threats and information I could have gotten anywhere else.¡± ¡°I am not giving free information away.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°And the only reason I am here after not only having a Shadowkeeper try to murder me, but even the Blood Angels turned on me the moment your orders arrived on Baal is to see whether I should cut my losses here.¡± Guilliman¡¯s gaze momentarily shed to one of the tech-priests. ¡°Verify that.¡± A momentter something shed in his eyes and his ear-piece buzzed to life. I could hear the monotonic voice of a cog-head even though I wasn¡¯t meant to. ¡°They reported having attempted apprehending the creature suspected to be the one you described, but it broke through them with little effort. They failed.¡± Guilliman hummed at the answer. ¡°Having your men beat someone¡¯s girlfriend ck and blue and threaten her life isn¡¯t how you make allies,¡± I said as he thought. After another back and forth with the tech-priest as Guilliman¡¯s mouthpiece, his frown deepened. ¡°It seems we started off on the wrong foot,¡± he said. ¡°So it would seem,¡± I said. ¡°I broke into your ship and left some lobotomized voidmen behind and the only reason I survived your misunderstood orders was because Dante¡¯s men were too weak to enforce them.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have killed you,¡± he amended. ¡°The part about your survival was strictly stated in the order.¡± ¡°But my partners¡¯ wasn¡¯t,¡± I said. ¡°But I am willing to let it be water under the bridge. I even refrained from ughtering Dante and his men for their betrayal as a sort of olive branch for you.¡± ¡°You wanted to talk,¡± he said after a moment. Stubbornly refusing to apologise or even acknowledge having been an ass.Oh well, works for me.¡°Talk, and we will see where this goes.¡± 106 – So much negotiating 106 ¨C So much negotiating ¡°I am still at the ce where I have a bunch of information that would be invaluable to you but am not willing to part with withoutpensation.¡± ¡°Telling me how the rest of my brothers died would hardly be invaluable. It would only take reading up on old reports.¡± I shrugged. ¡°You would find that those reports are spotty at best. One disappeared and left only a hand behind on a battlefield. Another is slumbering like a corpse somewhere.¡± ¡°They are dead,¡± he said, a simmering fury behind his eyes. ¡°Consider your words carefully. I won¡¯t allow you to despoil their memory.¡± He almost growled but caught himself. ¡°I¡¯m hardly doing anything of the sort,¡± I shrugged. ¡°If I was about to do that, I wouldn¡¯t even be here. Do you know what the main thing I want from you is?¡± He inclined his head, which I took as a prompt to continue. ¡°A lock of your hair,¡± I smiled. ¡°A single sample of a Primarch¡¯s gic material. You aren¡¯t the only source I have, and you aren¡¯t even the easiest one.¡± It only took him a moment to connect the dots and catch on to what I was implying. To be honest, grave-robbing Sanguinius would have been the easier option, but his genes were all sorts of fucked up. I didn¡¯t want the ck rage in my head if I could help it. My mind was a chaotic mess as it was already. I didn¡¯t want toplicate it even further. Guilliman didn¡¯t need to know that, though. As far as he knew, I was going to dig up his dead brother¡¯s corpse to take a nibble out of him if our talk fell through here. His sword roared to life with a golden fire that set my Danger Sense on edge. ¡°My soul isn¡¯t in this drone,¡± I said with more confidence than I felt. That stupid sword could rend the souls of demons apart. I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted it touching me, even if it was just through a drone. Still, my Danger Sense only informed me that the sword was rather sharp and burning. It was far from the ¡®HOLY SHIT YOU¡¯RE GOING TO DIE¡¯ warning it gave me when the Shadowkeeper aimed his spear at me. ¡°Running me through will not only cut our negotiations short but burn any bridge that exists or could exist between us.¡± After holding my bored gaze for a few seconds, the mes disappeared with a hiss. ¡°That is a tall ask,¡± he said, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°I know little of you, but even that tells me that handing you a sample of my genes would be the same as giving you a weapon of war that hasn¡¯t been seen since the Great Crusade.¡± ¡°We can work up to it,¡± I grinned. ¡°There are many things I want, a bit of you is just the most important one. Do you have a nk on this ship?¡± ¡°I do,¡± he answered. ¡°I will give you a package deal then,¡± I said. ¡°Everything I know about Lorgar and the Raven Lord for a nibble of that nk. What do you say?¡± He thought for only a moment. nks were rare as hell, but notthatrare. With the abilities I already showed it was only a matter of time before I tracked one down and got a bite out of ¡®em. He might as well profit off of handing me an easy meal that I would have gotten, anyway. That is what I hope he is thinking at least, if I can beat that into his head, he should give me some of his blood too by the time he hears some of the things I know. Primarch gene-samples aren¡¯t quite as hard to get as he might think and even if I don¡¯t dig up Sanguinius¡¯ grave, there are others. ¡°Bring him here,¡± he said. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him.¡± Without a word, a pair of Astartes set off, supposedly to get the man. ¡°I just want a nibble,¡± I said. ¡°He¡¯ll live. While we are at it, don¡¯t bring him too close to me or the connection with this drone might snap. A lock of hair or a bit of blood will do.¡± I saw the calctive look that entered his eyes, thinking he found my weakness. In a way, he did. Unfortunately, I was aware of it, so I made sure anyone trying to make use of it would have to pay a price. I should probably warn the guy that I¡¯m blowing up if he gets too close. A minute passed in ufortable silence. Guilliman wasn¡¯t one for small talk it seemed and the Custodes acted like living statues with the rest trying to make sure they had one of the transhumans between themselves and me. I took a moment to send my awareness out from my main body along with some stealthy flyer drones. Nothing fancy, just some birds with just enough energy to fly fast enough to circle around Dante¡¯s fortress. Getting my door kicked down while I was mid-negotiation would have been annoying. I also noted that Zedev was fiddling with some old tech in the building we were squatting in while Valenith was sitting up on top of it. The Eldar brimmed with eagerness and I didn¡¯t doubt for a moment that he¡¯d pounce on the first thing he could reasonably call a threat with glee. He might have gotten the slightest bit unhinged if that¡¯s how all Eldar would react to being yanked into my puddle, I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to do that too much. I already had two of them. Almost forgot about Fae and her little boy-toy. Hmm, I wonder what decision they came to. It could be fun to have more people to travel with. The heavy ng of armoured footsteps signalled the return of the two Astartes and as they stepped into the room, an unassuming man dressed in simple clothes I¡¯ve seen on hundreds of serfs on my way up. I could already feel my connection fraying even though he was around twenty metres away from me. He must be quite powerful.Still, his null-field might as well be a cold breezepared to the deadly blizzard of the ck skull the Shadowkeeper was lugging around. ¡°You should stop there,¡± I said softly and thankfully he obeyed even though he didn¡¯t know me. It was easy to assume that anyone who dared give orders with Guilliman around was important. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want my fail-safes to activate just because my control over this drone snapped.¡± ¡°Here he is,¡± said Guilliman. ¡°You will be allowed to do what you were promised once you have given me that ¡®information¡¯.¡± I narrowed my eyes at him, then cast a nce around. A dozen Custodes, more Astartes, and a fair amount of tech-priests with even a few normal human officers here and there sweating buckets. ¡°You sure?¡± I asked. ¡°I was of the mind that even saying that there are more than eight primarchs was a recipe for getting roasted bys-fire.¡± ¡°I will worry about that myself,¡± he said. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Oh well, whatever,¡± I shrugged, leaning back into my chair. I was technically both the chair and the body sitting on it, but thinking about it like that would make things weird. ¡°Lorgar only led a few little incursions since the Heresy, taking some fringe worlds here and there and sometimes supporting Abbadon¡¯s escapades. He couldn¡¯t do anything too big since the Raven Lord spent every living moment since the Heresy hounding him.¡± ¡°Corvus?¡± he muttered, disbelief clear on his face. ¡°You are iming he is alive?¡± ¡°In a sense,¡± I said. ¡°He ¡­ is probably far from the brother you knew once.¡± ¡°The reports I have say he left for the Eye of Terror shortly after the Heresy, never to be seen again.¡± Ah, he doesn¡¯t believe me.Of course he wouldn¡¯t, I could hear it in his voice. Why would one of his loyalist brothers leave the Imperium to rot, after all? It was illogical and hard to understand for a man of duty and honour like Guilliman. ¡°And they are correct,¡± I shrugged. ¡°What I know is that several Daemon Worlds of the Word Bearers fell at his hands. Somewhere along the way, the powers of the warp changed him. If not in mind, then in form.¡± ¡°Exin.¡± ¡°You were all special, you know?¡± I said, looking him over. ¡°There were many attempts to clone primarchs, but almost all of them failed. Not because they couldn¡¯t replicate your bodies, but because your bodies are just vessels. They aren¡¯t what makes you special. You can have that bit of tidbit as a freebie since I¡¯m feeling generous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± he asked, feigning indifference with some measure of sess. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all I know concerning those two.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°You barely paid for it, so you shouldn¡¯t have expected anything more. Now ¡­ I¡¯d appreciate not getting shot for taking my price?¡± He waved his hand but made no other motion. I held back the urge to roll my eyes again. Stupid power y. He wanted to see how I¡¯d take a nibble out of the trembling nk if getting close to him ¡®hurts¡¯ me. I slowly lifted a hand, palm up and let a single tendril slip through my skin and detach from it. From then on, I had no control over the little thing and it followed only pre-programmedmands. It was an easy side-stepping of the issue. If there was no psychic connection to disrupt, the nk was basically just a weak human, and I had no trouble killing those even without my psychic might. The tendril twisted around itself, shifting from white mass to flesh and blood around normal bones. In just a few seconds, a tiny white dove sat in my palm, staring up at me with beady ck eyes. Then it swung its wings and flew into the air. Barely a momentter, itnded silently on the nk¡¯s shoulder, its wed feet easily piercing through his clothes and skin, tasting and absorbing just a bit of blood. Before the man could even yelp in pain, the dove was back in my palm. I patted its fluffy little head, then let it unmake itself into tendrils and sink back into my body. Helpful little thing, a bit of a safety hazard, with me not being able to constantly monitor whether something had gotten its grabby ws on some of my eldritch flesh, but it has its uses. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± I said, returning my gaze to Guilliman. ¡°Take him away,¡± he said to the Astartes. ¡°Check him over.¡± ¡°I have more interesting stuff for you, some of it much better than what I just gave you, but I wonder whether you can give me something worthwhile for it?¡± I hummed. ¡°Thest one will cost you a lock of your hair for sure, though. But we can negotiate on the other.¡± ¡°Just two?¡± he frowned. ¡°I know something worthwhile of only two more people you might be interested in,¡± I shrugged. ¡°But we can make it a package deal and I¡¯ll tell you all I know about the rest of your brothers. No promises about you learning anything new though.¡± ¡°What would you ask for? That doesn¡¯t involve me giving you my ¡®hair¡¯?¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± I thought. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you have a gic library on this ship? Or on one of the Mechanicus vessels in your fleet?¡± ¡°I might,¡± he acknowledged. ¡°Are you looking for anything specific?¡± ¡°Just some interesting wildlife from Death Worlds,¡± I said. ¡°Though I would prefer stuff from Catachan. They have the most curious things there. And no, I won¡¯t be satisfied with just one or two samples, I think what I¡¯m going to tell you is worth the loss of a little gic library.¡± ¡°You ¡®think¡¯?¡± he asked. ¡°How can I be sure of that?¡± ¡°Gamble a bit,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I am well aware how much you must want to believe you aren¡¯t alone to guide this rotting carcass of an empire back on its tracks. I am offering you hope. Real hope. Not the sham I just sold you that one of your brothers, consumed by vengeance, is running around like a space horror.¡± Shit, why can¡¯t I keep my mouth shut? This isn¡¯t how one should be negotiating! Stupid! I didn¡¯t let any of that show on my face. Might as well roll with the arrogant alien thing I have going on. It¡¯s just ¡­ being myself, after all. Urgh. ¡°So be it,¡± he said after almost a minute of staring at my face like he was trying to drill a hole in my brain with his gaze and see what it¡¯s made of. ¡°First the information, then you can have a library of gic samples.¡± ¡°How do I know you won¡¯t be giving me a library of random grasses or something?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t,¡± he said. ¡°Throwing my own words back at me,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°So be it. But that will be the end of negotiations for today. We can start with thest one once I have that library.¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± he said, a bit too quickly for my liking. Hmmm, is he trying to figure me out? Giving himself more time to study me and figure out what makes me tick? Well, I don¡¯t mind. Could be fun. I might even get a bite out of whatever is hiding down under Baal when he inevitably goes to beat it up. Now ¡­ which to tell him, I wonder.It was either the return of the Lion or the name and goals of the King in Yellow.I think I¡¯ll go with the Lion. That seems like the less important information, he is just going around beating up bad guys while the other is out there scheming in his personal pocket dimension with a fuck-off huge army. Yep. ¡°The Lion is alive,¡± I said, deciding not to beat around the bush. ¡°Alive and well, if a bit grumpy.¡± ¡°How?¡± Guilliman asked in a whisper, and the silence on themand deck seemed to grow even louder. ¡°He never died,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your reports said about him, but after the fall of Caliban, he fell into aa from his wounds. I¡¯m not sure why, but he never woke up from it up until now ¡­ or in the next few years. Time is a bit of a tangled mess right now.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll just ¡­ wake up?¡± he asked, an eyebrow raised in disbelief. ¡°Personally, I believe those little aliens he kept around were keeping him asleep until he was needed. Not that it matters. Heisgoing to be needed.¡± Guilliman leaned back, his carefully kept stoic expression crumbling for but a single fragment of a second. Then he was back to his statue-like self. ¡°Anything else? How can I find him, if what you are telling me is the truth at all?¡± ¡°I think it would be much easier to wait until he finds you,¡± I said, rubbing my chin in thought. ¡°Like Corvus, he isn¡¯t quite the same man you knew, though to a far lesser extent. Primarily, he has a strange ability that lets him teleport through interster distances.¡± Seeing the look he¡¯s got on his face, I just shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me, if you don¡¯t want to. But you will waste far too much time trying to track him down, especially since he will primarily operate on this side of the Great Rift.¡± ¡°And he could make these ¡®teleports¡¯ even with the Warp being as it is?¡± ¡°This ability isn¡¯t the equivalent of a Warp-Jump,¡± I said. ¡°More like a personal Webway connected right to his soul, one where he can enter and exit the sub-space wherever and whenever he wishes.¡± He gave me a nod, though I could feel he was not going to believe a single word that left my lips until he had confirmation. Hmmm, maybe he was a bit more disturbed than I¡¯d thought, letting those feelings radiate through his aura. Whatever. I have all that I wanted from this. Getting a gic sample from him was a stretch, I know there is a gene library so I can rob it blind without his help if he doesn¡¯t pull through and the Lion would be even easier to pay off for a lock of hair than Guilliman if that final trade fell through. Okay. Goals updated: Get the gene library, bite the super Swarmlord if possible and maybe get a lock of Guilliman¡¯s hair. Giving myself a mental nod, I stood up. No matter what I implied, I really didn¡¯t want Sanguinius¡¯ genes anywhere inside my body, so the Great Angel was safe from grave-robbing. Maybe if Dante was less of an asshole, I might have even attempted to shove the parts of his soul back together and stitch them to his corpse, but fuck him. The room tensed, and I gave them a grin. ¡°Pleasure doing business with you,¡± I said. ¡°We will meet once you makefall, I will collect my price then. Until then, farewell.¡± All the eldritch flesh in my body immted, burning bio-energy at just the right temperature to turn my drone into ash instead ofbusting it. Giving myself a mental pat on the back for the cool exit, I pulled the telepathic link back. Waste not, want not. No need to let all that soul-energy dissipate into the void. It almost pped me in the face like a snapped rubber band, but I managed to slow it just in time. Alright. That went better than I feared and worse than I hoped. No n survives first contact with the blue giant, after all. I think I did well, for this being my second-ever negotiation. Yep. One step at a time. This was arge step, but I¡¯m still on the bottom of the stairs. Many more steps are toe. [Achievement Unlocked: Very Poetic! ¡ªyou can write metaphors just as well as a fourth grader!] Oh, shut up! 107 – Hardship and Struggles all around 107 ¨C Hardship and Struggles all around

Roboute Guilliman

He watched as the body, not unlike that of a young woman, ked away into a cloud of ash that slowly gathered into a pile on the floor. Nobody spoke, though he assumed their thoughts were just as loud as his own. There were many things in the darker reaches of this gxy no human could ever understand, not even one enhanced to such a degree as himself. Whatever just happened was far from the strangest thing that had happened in his life, it wasn¡¯t even the strangest since he awoke from his stasis. His meeting with the ¡­ being that was his father once took that spot easily. ¡°Octavian,¡± he said, sending a minute jolt through the Custodes as he removed his gaze from the pile of ash and met Guilliman¡¯s gaze. ¡°I want to know everything you can tell me about that ¡®thing¡¯.¡± To be honest with himself, the primary feeling left in his heart in the aftermath of his meeting with the Xeno was worry, mixed with a trace amount of treacherous hope. The creature somehow knew where exactly to plunge her metaphorical knife. The fact it knew the worry he hid in the depths of his heart so far was by itself eerie and he would have loved to ignore its little power y. Unfortunately, it was right. He suspected the Xeno knew even beforeing here that he wouldn¡¯t be able to give up on somehow getting even a single one of his brothers back. The creature figured out just the spot where it hurt the most, he would never know, but it had and it was right. He loathed every day of trying to guide this mutated, rotting carcass of an empire back into order as it did its very best to tear itself apart from within while the scavengers already gathered to feast on it. Again and again, he wished foranyof his brothers toe back, to let him share his burden with them or at least have a single other being in the entire gxy who might be able to understand him. Hope was a poison, he knew, but it was a delicious one and he drank it down like a starving man. If there was even the slightest little figment of truth to any of the ims the Xeno made, he had to get to the bottom of it. What worried him though was that so far he gave nothing. True, the information was unconfirmed, but in essence the alien just waltzed up to him and gave him free information. The gene-library, if she ever got around to iming it, was entirely receable and almost worthless in his eyes and the Pariah was as good as new if the medics¡¯ reports were right. He didn¡¯t understand his foe. That was his problem. He hadn¡¯t the faintest clue how much the things he thought worthless and gave up with little resistance were worth to her. Conveniently, before him stood just the man who could tell him everything he wanted to know. If only he wasn¡¯t so tight-lipped. ¡°It is under the highest level of confidentiality, Lord Regent.¡± There was just the faintest trace of uncertainty in his voice. Guilliman understood. The Xeno obviously didn¡¯t share Octavian¡¯s dogmatic attachment to secrecy and probably the only reason she never gave a full breakdown of what she was just because he hadn¡¯t asked. He knew the game more than well enough to refrain from doing so. She gave information for free, but if he showed interest she would have asked forpensation and would have been in a position to ask for much more than any other way. ¡°Your mission is to protect that creature if I remember correctly?¡± Not that he thought his memory would decide to fail him for the first time in his life. ¡°Yes,¡± Octavian said. ¡°That is correct.¡± ¡°The biggest threat on the Xeno¡¯s life at the moment is me deciding that her continued survival is a threat to the Imperium, is that not so?¡± ¡°Perhaps it is,¡± Octavian allowed. ¡°If one doesn¡¯t factor in the unknown and the danger the Shadowkeepers represent.¡± ¡°Perhaps if I knew more of this Xeno I could be convinced that cooperation is preferable to eliminating it,¡± Guilliman said. ¡°Though if you were to keep your silence, I might just assume that is in ordance with your mission. That me knowing that information you withhold would only persuade me to terminate the threat the Xeno poses. I believe it would be prudent to act with that assumption in mind, if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Threatening a custode as he was doing right now might be a dangerous gambit, but he was more than willing to take it. Octavian and the Aquilian Shield next to him were tense, coiled like springs and the other golden warriors also showed readiness forbat ¡ª though who would they aid if a fight really did break out, he couldn¡¯t know. Then Octavian gave the slightest of nods and Guilliman allowed himself a minute smile. From the conversation he had with it, he understood that the Xeno had an understanding of his character and the things he values ¡ª it knew of things that were long forgotten ¡ª he had to even the scales as much as possible before their next meeting. He didn¡¯t have long. Baal was already clearly visible through the viewing panels. With that in mind, Guilliman listened with rapt attention as Octavian began to speak.
Come on, you can do it. Okay ¡­ 3 ¡­ 2 ¡­ 1 ¡­ move.After psyching myself up for a good minute inside the confines of my head, I finally managed to gather the resolve to do what had to be done. It might have been the hardest thing I¡¯ve ever done, easily up there with my fight with the Shadowkeeper. A single nce at Selene¡¯s adorably drooling at my shoulder almost shattered that resolve, but I was made of sterner stuff than that ¡­ I think. ¡°Hey,¡± I nudged her softly. ¡°We need to get up.¡± She just groaned, scrunching up her eyebrows and flopping around to her other side, which unfortunately meant she was no longer stuck to my side like a ko. I used the opportunity to slip out from under the nket and hop over to the other side and give her a poke. Then another, and another in all the tickly spots I discovered yesterday. ¡°Oh, damnit STOP,¡± she yelled, half crying, halfughing as I gave her naked side a final pinch. ¡°You are evil.¡± I puffed myself up at thepliment, which earned me a pillow to the face. ¡°Coffee?¡± I asked, putting the pillow back on the bed with a simple under Selene¡¯s re. ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Uhm,¡± I frowned. ¡°Recaff? That¡¯s what you call it, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she frowned back, squinting at me suspiciously. ¡°The one you make out of Xeno organic fluids?¡± ¡°¡­ no?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good, I think,¡± she huffed, slipping out of the bed with a scowl of one deprived of their morning intake of caffeine. Then she gave me a hopeful look. ¡°Can you do that ¡®pick-me-up¡¯ thingy with your space-magic?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I grinned, then poked her in the side again, which made her let out an adorable yelp as bio-energy rushed into her body and banished any semnce of fatigue. ¡°We should get dressed if you are in such a hurry,¡± she grumbled, but the tired scowl was gone from her face as she gave her body a look-over. She was certainly the more ¡®enthusiastic¡¯ out of the two of us yesterday, but she was still left with the marks of our lovemaking. It was beautiful, especially with her dishevelled hair to go with it. ¡°We probably should,¡± I gave a faux sigh as I conjured up my regr set of silken pants and ¡­ toga? No, that was that flowy Roman clothing. This was more of a long shirt split at the sides and held together by a sash at my waist. It was simplicity itself, but I loved how the materials felt against my skin and the fact that it didn¡¯t limit my range of movement one bit. ¡°Such a shame.¡± ¡°On that, we agree,¡± she gave my clothed form a regretful look. Just for her, I refrained from healing away the markssheleft on me, and there were a lot. Selene was the sort that was surprisingly brazen once she let herself go. ¡°The fleet¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Yep,¡± I said. ¡°Already in low orbit. The Thunderhawks are descending as we speak with the big blue man himself in one of them.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± she frowned as she finished pulling on her pants, putting on her own set of the same clothing I had on, just in ck. ¡°Will that really be alright? Primarch¡¯s are supposed to be a league above Custodian guards and a single one of those almost did you in.¡± ¡°If that Shadowkeeper didn¡¯t have the exactbination of arcane toys that he had, I would have ughtered him in a minute,¡± I shrugged. ¡°But you are right, Guilliman has toys of his own that I should keep my distance from. Though unless he pulls out a nk on the level of that ck skull, he wouldn¡¯t have much of a chance at doing me any permanent damage.¡± ¡°If you are sure,¡± she squinted at me. ¡°You aren¡¯t even back to full capacity yet, are you though?¡± ¡°¡­ I should be in a few hours,¡± I grimaced as I felt around the hair-thin cracks crisscrossing an entire half of my mindscape. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful, and so will you. I have no idea whether I can save you if you get yourself impaled on his ming word. That thing can obliterate souls.¡± ¡°Maybe you should go alone,¡± she said thoughtfully. ¡°If ites down to a fight, we¡¯ll just be baggage.¡± There was a resolve in the way her eyes narrowed as she said that. A promise that she would change that fact. I smiled at her. ¡°It shouldn¡¯te to that. I had a little talk with him and I think he¡¯ll err on the side of caution and aim for diplomacy ¡­ at least for now.¡± ¡°When?¡± she massaged her head as if nursing a headache. ¡°Did you run off to talk with the Regent Lord of the Imperium while cuddling?¡± ¡°Yep,¡± I nodded. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± ¡°Should have given my entire focus to cuddling.¡± She rolled her eyes, but not without a smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s get the other two, or do you want to leave them? If you want to be there when the Thunderhawksnd, we only have a few minutes.¡± ¡°I think Valenith shoulde.¡± I rubbed my chin. ¡°Guilliman has one of Eldrad¡¯s other stray apprentices tagging along with him. I¡¯m curious what¡¯ll happen when they meet.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she nodded, emotion draining out of her face as her back straightened. She had no obvious weapons on her, but the Harlequin¡¯s Kiss glinted on her left wrist and the white choker on her neck would unfurl into the bestbat armour I could make for her, along with a small arsenal of weapons. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡®Val,¡¯I tightened the telepathic connection between me and the Eldar. ¡®We are going to meet the neers. Come.¡¯ ¡°Let us go then,¡± I grinned. A portal hissed and tore through space, showing a very surprised and unfortunate human in a ragged PDF uniform on the other side. The moment I felt space warp a bit behind me as Valenith¡¯s familiar aura spread out of it, I stepped through. ¡°This is going to be fun.¡± As an afterthought, I sent a summary of all the stuff that happened and where we were going to Zedev, along with a request to continue fortifying the ce withoutmitting too much of his resources. The poor Magos was the only one of us who I didn¡¯t make semi-immortal so he would be staying behind. I sent a bolt of psychic power after the human now scrambling away, wiping his short-term memory and putting him to sleep. No need to have everyone up in arms just for little old me. Well, there was no need at this time. I didn¡¯t n on attacking them, plus the surprise would be ruined if Dante knew I was here.I hope Mephiston wasn¡¯t a killjoy. 108 Work, work, work 108 Work, work, work I easily hid ourselves from most prying eyes, to be honest, only Mephiston would have been able to notice me, or maybe if Guilliman¡¯s ultra-instincts somehow activated and alerted him of my presence. None of the above-mentioned happened. There was no sign of Mephiston and Guilliman showed no sign of knowing that we were looking at the proceedings down below as he disembarked from his Thunderhawk. His was about the tenth of the things, nine previous ones having vomited out a crap ton of blueberry boys who were now rushing about to reinforce thecking guards and security on the Fortress¡¯ outer walls while an honorary guard remained behind as they watched Dante greet the Primarch. Well, more like he was breaking down and fell to his knees before him. The scene before me was eerily simr to what I remembered from ¡®The Devastation of Baal¡¯ book. That was one of the few I actually read from start to finish and only a short while before I kicked the bucket so it was rtively clear in my memory. The one stark difference was that Dante didn¡¯t have half his guts missing and wasn¡¯t a step away from greeting his gene sire as he knelt before Guilliman. My actions had consequences, for better or for worse. Though it seemed fate might be flexing its might a bit so only minor discrepancies happened. If that were true, fate might be mping down hard on butterfly effects, but if I could change small things, I could change the big ones too with enough effort and power. It was a relieving thought. ¡°Get up, Dante,¡± said Guilliman. ¡°I will not ept disys of humility from a man like you. You are one of the few in this era who have earned the right to speak to me on equal terms. Rise. Now.¡± The d¨¦j¨¤ vu was strong with this one. I watched on as they did some bonding or whatnot, with Guilliman attempting to make the Chapter master believe he was in fact, alive, real, and yes, he wasn¡¯t a dream. ¡°Let us continue further discussions in yourmand room,¡± said Guilliman. Finally. ¡°I have the written reports, but hearing it from your mouth would be best.¡± ¡°As you wish, My Lord.¡± I barely suppressed a sigh. Finally, they were moving. Now, we can do some more talking. Joy. Somehow, I wasn¡¯t all too thrilled about it, maybe because I knew today was just a setup forter, at least for me. There wouldn¡¯t be much of a prize to be earned in these talks, I was just rifying that I would not be easy to get rid of and cement myself as a semi-permanent part of this little camp. The idea in my head was thatter down the line, when we fought together for a bit, Guilliman would be more pliable to the idea of handing me a bit of his gic sample ¡ª knowing I wasn¡¯t an entirely insane alien. Plus, to be honest, being antagonistic with the Lord Regent and having to fend off the instruments of his ire ¡ª assassins or even crusade fleets ¡ª when I manage to settle down somewhere and start my little empire project would be a colossal pain in the ass. Better that he thought of me as a possible long-term ally or at least a useful one to be kept alive should he need my helpter on.Let¡¯s just hope it goes better this time. I messed it up with Dante, but maybe Guilliman will be more level-headed. With a snap, we Blinked over to the almost empty secondarymand room that I knew they would be using. Hmm, this was more like a strategic centre with a giant map in the middle along withrge data-tes showing information on whatever might be needed. The room only had two tech-priests busying themselves by running some final check-ups on the machinery before the important people arrived. I plopped down into a chair, Selene and Val taking up positions behind me like guards. That was good for now, though I didn¡¯t really like the idea of making Selene subordinate to me, but for now it was ¡­ ideal. Well, ideal to the image, I wanted to show the Imperials, and my little minx knew that. My instincts tingled in rm as warp energy twisted for the briefest moment before the towering form of Mephiston snapped into being with a hiss of disced air in the other end of the room. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The tech-priests almost jumped in terror and with a mental shrug, I dismissed my illusion. Meanwhile, I tried to memorise the ways the warp-energy twisted before he arrived. Mephiston didn¡¯t use Blink or any simr teleportation. He just walked in here so fast it seemed like teleportation. ¡°Nice of you to join us,¡± I gave him a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach my eyes. ¡°Take a seat, let¡¯s wait for the rest to arrive.¡± I could see his inner debate on his weathered face, but I was relieved to have guessed correctly when the old Librarian gave a minute nod. He didn¡¯t have any warp-energy readied, which was the equivalent of having his de sheathed for a Psyker. I guessed correctly that he didn¡¯t want to fight. I mimicked the gesture, not drawing on my energy and making sure neither did neither of mypanions. Especially since Mephiston¡¯s gaze was lingering on Valenith. I held back a smile. My psychic might was supposedly hard to measure since my soul wasn¡¯t in my body, one had to sort of reverse-guess exactly how strong I might have been from my feats of strength. There was no such problem with Val, the Eldar was bursting at the seams with power, revelling in the freedom to let his soul bubble and churn without any fear of a thirsty demon god chomping down on him. Humans might have thought Eldar to be ¡®manageable¡¯ before, but they¡¯d never met an Eldar that didn¡¯t have to hold back 99% of their strength. Though if there was one person in the imperium who¡¯d still manage to wipe the floor with Val, it¡¯d be Mephiston. Mephiston was a menace inbat, I still did not know how he slowed time around him to a crawl with the measly amount of warp energy ¡ª well, measlypared to what I could bring to bear ¡ª he used to achieve it. Or did he speed up his own time? Like one of those ¡®Haste¡¯ spells? Even if I knew how he was doing it, I couldn¡¯t quite replicate it. I could make myself gofaster,but not to the level where everything else around me seemed frozen in time. I didn¡¯t get how he didn¡¯t just immte everything around him from the friction on even just the air or how he didn¡¯t break himself into a million pieces with every move. I¡¯d have to watch as he does his thing, maybe with my entire focus on him, and with near-infinite time to review the footage, I could stumble upon something. Or my mind cores would, if not me. There were always new tricks and tools to add to my arsenal. I couldn¡¯t allow myself to becent with fucking Gods being real in this gxy. I needed enough firepower to make C¡¯tan¡¯s and those Warp-fuckers tremble. That would not be anytime soon, though. For now, I needed enough power to protect myself and this motley little crew I somehow gathered around myself. I shook that thought away. I was working towards that right now, having the gic temte of a Primarch would go a long way towards that goal. Even if their greatest strength didn¡¯te from their biological bodies, Primarchs were the best bio-engineered super-soldiers in this gxy. I gave a nce to my twopanions and a minute nudge. They straightened even further, if that was possible. And then the doors screeched open on cogs and machinery that could have used all that oil the duo of tech-priests squirted all over the keyboards in the room. First came Dante with two of his men nking him, all of whom froze and pointed weapons. How rude. I refrained from ripping the bolters out of their hands, mostly because I noticed Mephiston visibly tensing. He didn¡¯t pull on the warp just yet, but he was ready to do so in a moment. I just tilted my head at them and smiled. I had nothing wittye to mind, but watching the interesting cavalcade of emotions on Dante¡¯s face as arge blue hand came to rest on his shoulder was a better use of my focus, anyway. Fingers left the triggers, and the barrels lowered as a heavy stare bore into me. ¡°We meet again.¡± The Primarch¡¯s voice ran through the Blood Angels like a jolt, even Mephiston looking the slightest bit shocked as he tore his gaze away from our group to look at Guilliman. Dante was much worse, his face twisted into something indescribable for a moment before he wiped it of any emotion. Yes, yes, I met your big bad boss, and he didn¡¯t let you shoot me on sight despite knowing I beat you up and killed some of your men. ¡°That we do,¡± I said with a smile, rising from my chair ¡ª the one just to the left of the one titanic chair probably hastily clobbered together to fit the Primarch¡¯srge ¡­ frame. He nodded as if me being here was a matter of course and strode to the chair obviously made for him. Hismanding stare washed over the rest of the people, lingering on my twopanions and Mephiston. ¡°We have much to discuss. Take your seats.¡± I readied myself for the most boring meeting of my life and wasn¡¯t disappointed. Guilliman only seemed to care about dangers on the and quickly got to working out a n to eliminate any major threat on Baal. He still had thousands ofs and systems to liberate on his crusade, Baal was just one of the many stops for him and he wanted issues brought forward and solutions made as quickly as possible. My only input was once again rying what I¡¯d found down in the caverns and giving Guilliman an eye on the strange creature that ripped my drone apart. I was sure he kept an eye on me and would grill everyone on what they knew of me and the two people I brought along with meter, but he made no move of his own yet. He seemed satisfied with just strategizing and nning for now. Val and Guilliman¡¯s pet Farseer were locked in a staring contest for the entirety of the meeting and Selene made a convincing portrayal of a statue. Meanwhile, I only had a little part of my mind dedicated to following the mind-numbing meeting as I entertained myself by redesigning my mindscape a bit. It was ¡­ a bit hectic. Back when I first visualised it, I only had a handful of mind cores so it worked. One central pyramid floating in the void with half a dozen lesser pyramids orbiting it, connected to it, and to each other, by streams of energy. Now though, the central pyramid which was my conscious main mind, formed a tiny core at the centre of a disparate cloud of lesser pyramids which all connected to every other pyramid. Looking out from the top of the big one, I couldn¡¯t see an end to them. They extended so far into the void and were packed so densely that I couldn¡¯t even see the void from them. It was a mess, in short, and my paranoia of my mind cores somehow working together to overwhelm my psyche was getting louder and louder with each new mind core joining the rest. Firstly, I created partitions. I had rudimentary ones already, but these were just designations and the mind cores still made up a single unified web instead of separate ones. I fixed that first. Secondly, I funnelled more power into the central node of my mind, basically growing the main pyramid in size a hundredfold. Hopefully, that wouldn¡¯t mess with my thought process too much. Losing myself was one of my biggest fears so I refrained from arger enhancement for now. Hopefully, being able to think faster and of more things at once wouldn¡¯t mess with me too much. If it didn¡¯t work out, I¡¯d have to look into creating basically lobotomized mind cores filled to the brim with mental power to use as cudgels should any of my mind cores decide to be rebellious. I always loathed stories where the hero had a demon, alternate personality, or some old cultivator stuck perpetually in their head who was fucking obviously trying to steal their body.I¡¯m not having that shit in my head. You hear, little shits? You better behave. Either way, aside from soothing my paranoia, partitioning them into separate groups should make them more efficient in aplishing their tasks. If they need tomunicate with other groups, I could make dedicatedmunication rys between them. I need to learn more about these things ¡­ I¡¯m sure there is a better way for this. These things are basically AI, even if biological in origin, relying on my instincts will only take me so far. But who the hell can even help with these things? In the meantime, the meeting came to an end and Guilliman graciously offered to have us stay in the fortress, an offer which I refused with a gracious smile. However I decided that a line ofmunication was a must-have between us, so I quickly came up with a solution. I was graced with the sight of Guilliman staring down at a fluffy ball of fur I¡¯d ced in his hand with what I¡¯d assumed was apprehension on his face. ¡°Squish it?¡± he asked with a serious frown on his features as he turned the thing around. ¡°Squish it, try it,¡± I said. He did so and the thing deformed in his hands like one of those gtinous squish-balls from back home. More importantly, it sent me a telepathic message. ¡®I am being squished.¡¯ It sent to a newly created tiny mind-core dedicated just to this. The thing was about as smart as two rocks, but that didn¡¯t mean it couldn¡¯t run a single ¡®IF(Squished) THEN (Send Message)¡¯ program continuously. ¡°How do I know it works?¡± he asked, staring at the thing like it was the greatest mystery of the universe. ¡°I can trace the telepathic message it sends back to the source and connect to it, and through it to you. Which would you prefer?¡± ¡°You can speak through this thing?¡± he asked and I shrugged. ¡°I can modify it to be able to. Though it won¡¯t work if you or I head off-world.¡± ¡°Please do so,¡± he said. I did just that. I could understand not wanting unknown aliens to connect to your mind. ¡°Weeeeeeee, I¡¯m being squished.¡± The thing squealed after a moment and I removed my finger from it with a studiously neutral expression on my face. ¡°It works,¡± I said. ¡°It does indeed,¡± he agreed. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it then, goodbye for now. I¡¯ll find you in a few days for that promised gic library and please do call me when you n to see what that thing hiding in the caverns is. I¡¯d love to help with that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see to it that the library is ready to receive you,¡± he said. ¡°Farewell.¡± I smiled and nodded at him. Then teleported us back to our impromptu base. ¡°Well, that¡¯s that,¡± I shrugged. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Master Eldrad will have questions,¡± said Val. ¡°I kept up appearances ever since you¡¯ve freed me, but I¡¯ve been ¡­ sparse. Especially in details and I might have failed to actually mention having been freed. He will know. And soon.¡± ¡°That Farseer tailing Guilliman was one of his apprentices, right?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Val said with a slight grimace. ¡°He¡¯ll rush to report to him, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Will Eldrad be a problem?¡± ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t believe so, but you can never know what his true goals are. He has ns within ns within ns and I don¡¯t even know if he himself can keep track of them.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± I shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with it when ites down to it, I¡¯m not annoying a craft world if I don¡¯t have to and we have enough problems on our te already. Selene, how was meeting a Primarch?¡± ¡°Strange,¡± she said thoughtfully, her stoic expression melting as she rxed. ¡°I thought I¡¯d feel ¡­ something. I don¡¯t even feel the usual terror when looking at an Astartes anymore. I don¡¯t know what I expected, but it was not ¡­ him.¡± ¡°Great,¡± I grinned. I wasn¡¯t done with the temte I was working on for her, but I¡¯d made some minor adjustments and one of them was wiping away the instinctual terror transhuman put into regr humans. Then she coughed as she turned a frown at me and I hurriedly rified myself. ¡°I mean that my preliminary upgrades are working. I wasn¡¯t sure they¡¯d hold up against whatever bullshit Primarchs have.¡± ¡°I believe that had more to do with Lady Selene¡¯s soul being empowered and detached from the Warp. The so-called ¡®Primarch Aura¡¯ is a power of the soul, not of the body.¡± ¡°Makes sense,¡± I nodded. ¡°Well, that was boring. Wanna do some sparring and practice?¡± Val just grinned and Selen gave me a slightly apprehensive look I understood instantly as anxiety simmered in her aura. ¡°You need practice to get used to your growing psychic powers. Relying on the armour and the weapons I gave you is all good, but you are a psyker. You don¡¯t have to fear daemons anymore or even the corruption of the warp.¡± She gave me a resolute nod. She probably felt her powers were almost insignificantpared to mine or Val¡¯s, but shewasgrowing in power with every fight. I could practically feel her soul growing denser, brighter, and more powerful in my realm. Plus, I¡¯ve also been ratherzy, barely practising or brainstorming on new uses for my powers until I run headfirst into a wall I can¡¯t just plough through. As I¡¯d already known, I needed to diversify my toolset and expand my versatility. That included not only the temtes I worked out and my forms, but my psychic powers. It was time to do some research and development. Then maybe some friendly sparring. Val would be an interesting opponent and one that could probably push me to improve, especially if I limited myself to psychic powers. And Selene, well, I¡¯d do my best to help her. Though I had some ulterior motives. Who knew what¡¯d happen once I kicked Val out of the sparring room, leaving the two of us alone. Hmmmm. Yes. Who knew where that could lead? But first. Work. 109 – Training 109 ¨C Training The following couple of days turned out to be surprisingly calm. OR boring, depending on who you asked. I spent therge majority of it attempting to beat Valenith ck and blue while limiting my power output to the same level he was at. Emphasis on ¡®attempting¡¯. The newly ¡®ascended¡¯ Eldar might have some of his screws a bit looser than before, but he was by no means worse for it. Maybe a bit of madness was what pushed him to even greater heights. I admit I¡¯d thought he was a bit of a one-trick pony throwing devastating lightning bolts out of the sky like some budget store Zeus, but he showed me during our first spar that he could do far more than that. He just preferred the lightning because it was long-range, blindingly fast, and absolutely devastating. He unveiled more and more tricks as I pushed him further and further. Whenever I came up with a counter to one of his tricks, he pulled a new one out of his ass and beat me into the dirt with it. Case in point: Right fucking now. ¡°Another miss,¡± he intoned gleefully, his voice echoing in the wastnd for a hundred mouths curving into a smirk. ¡°Where am I? Find me! Find me!¡± There were hundreds of him, each damned clone a tangible illusion that somehow radiated the exact same aura as all the rest. If I didn¡¯t know only one was real, I would have thought he¡¯d split his soul among them. They had the same scent, same pattern of movement, same weight, same everything. He was teaching me, in his own weird way. I¡¯d told him I sort of messed up my infiltration because my Illusions couldn¡¯t hold up to the scrutiny of the Imperium¡¯s elite. Ever since then, he¡¯d been using more and more borate illusions in our spars and making me figure out what he was doing. The back of my neck tingled and my arm snapped out before my mind could catch up with it. Power coated it and my palm pped away a bolt of devastation, sending it out into the distance where it carved a twenty metre long gash into the ground. That was one of his ¡®quick bolts¡¯ as he called them. Low power, maximum speed. Not that even an Astartes could walk one of these off if it caught them in the chest. Every miss on my part would result in him trying to zap me with one of those bad boys. Now, if I didn¡¯t limit myself to only using the same amount of power as him, I would probably send a st of energy in all directions and see what happened. Or split myself into a hundred drones and bet each one up one on one. There were other options too, especially since Guilliman thankfully kept up his part of the bargain and I had another fifty exotic temtes in my arsenal. Some were still being ¡®digested¡¯, but there was a frog thing from Catachan that tended to explode when scared with enough power to make nuclear warheads blush. That one was the first I rushed toplete. So I had nukes now. Doing any of that would be admitting defeat though, showing I was incapable of outsmarting Valenith. Nope. I¡¯d rather spend the next day here getting zapped while my mind cores worked on a solution. That was another problem I only recently found out. The mind cores tended to be rather uncreative, leaving the innovation part of most things to me. They could take scraps of ideas and turn them into diamonds, but I had to provide the scraps. That was bothforting to know and an annoying limitation. So, how does one find the single real slippery Eldar in a crowd of fakes? ¡°Time is ticking, Mistress.¡± He was basically purring now, what the hell? And who are you calling Mistress? ¡­ though it has a nice chime to it ¡­ hmmm. A tiny mental zap from the mind core dedicated to keeping my wandering thoughts aimed at my goal rushed through my brain. Right. Focus. Every clone made the same sounds as they moved, each breathed in the same pattern, each had the same heartbeat, same scent, same fucking everything. Even opening my third eye proved useless since Val¡¯s immaterial soul was locked in space inside my forest realm. Out in realspace though? It was as if his soul was really split into a hundred equal parts, even though I knew that should be impossible. Well, not impossible, but doing so tended to fracture the psyche irreparably and was the worst form of torturous agony imaginable. So he was faking it, somehow. That was what I had to figure out, there had to be a tell, some inconsistency between the fakes and the real deal. He probably only split the soul energy held in his body among the clones, not his actual soul. Hmmm, the split energy would be then used up to maintain both the illusions and the fake aura thing. I pped away another impatient bolt and ignored the grumbling space elf. That would mean, with time, the clone¡¯s aura should diminish as the imbued energy is used up. Shouldn¡¯t it? So why isn¡¯t that happening? We had been at it for two hours now and I refused to believe the spell he used was so damned efficient that I couldn¡¯t feel the dimming soul energy in them. He had to be maintaining them, continuously, channelling power to the clones constantly to keep their auras level. How though? I felt no threads of energy crisscrossing the air, no web of power connecting all the clones. They all felt like entirely separate, autonomous constructs. With a flick of my hand, I had one of the clones tumbling towards me and my fingers mped down around its dainty neck as it reached me. I squinted at it.Where are you getting energy from? The clone grinned, my Danger Sense screamed, and I only had a moment to pull a shield up between me and the construct before it exploded into a tiny thunderstorm. Arcs of lightning crawled on my shield, finding purchase, digging in while some others rushed around it. I jumped back and pulled up another while sending a wave of what Val called ¡®dispersing energy¡¯. As the wave met the annoying arcs of lightning, parts of both annihted each other. The wave stopped, spreading into a tiny cloud as it ate up the remaining lightning, losing parts of its density with each absorption. So he wasn¡¯t going to let me dissect a clone. Annoying, but predictable. That was exactly what I would have done, what I had done with my own clones and drones. Though mine was more of a normal explosion, not whatever this thundercloud thing he had going on was. Was I overthinking things? Even with the power I was limiting myself to, with Val¡¯s power being spread equally between the clones and none of them making actual moves aside from counterattacking when I hit them, I should be capable of destroying arge number of them. Would he remake some clones? That would give me a better chance to catch how he channels his power so stealthily. Or he would just up and stop ying, channelling the freed-up energy into the rest of the clones before making them swarm me. Plus, that would sort of be like I¡¯m admitting defeat. Or that I¡¯m a brutish muscle head, the horror. Nope, we can¡¯t have that. I¡¯m a space wizard now. Targeting another clone, I sent a bolt of lightning its way. The clone only gave a token effort of dodging and putting up a shield, but the lightning arced through the air, zig-zagging around the shield and twisting towards the clone¡¯s new position before hitting home. The clone froze up with no apparent damage as the lightning seeped into it.Follow the energy.That was mymand to it, and that was what it did. Swimming against the current of soul energy in the construct. Come on,e on.I focused on guiding the arcs of energy. This spell was a weird mix of just willing lightning into being and shoving a bunch ofmands into it. It was half will-cast warp bullshit and half practicalmands not too dissimr from lines of code. It was a new way of using my psychic power, though only to me. Val treated it as a matter of fact that this was the most efficient way of doing it. One part made sure the result wouldn¡¯t be constrained by realspace too much and the other gave it direction and versatility beyond ¡®go that way and explode¡¯. Anyway, it was working, sort of. It found some sort of energy current in the clone, but I could tell Val was slowly getting control back over the paralyzed clone. Sending another bolt would disrupt the previous one and diverting energy from following the currents would be counterproductive. Instead, I let loose another dozen bolts into random clones. Divide and conquer, was it? Well, the only thing I was dividing here would be Val¡¯s focus, and I had no intention of doing any conquering of Val. Selene would have been unhappy with that, I think. It worked, kinda. His attention was now spread between the dozen clones, but he still focused on the first one the most since I assumed the spell was already getting close to reaching his secret. Plus, he was much faster in the other clones, probably because all the spells acted the same and he already devised the perfect counter to it. Alright, let¡¯s mix it up then.I added some randomisation into the code so every bolt from now on would act a bit differently. These things cost quite some energy so I would only have enough power to shoot off another fifty ¡ª without breaking the rules of this training. I went with twenty for now, aimed at clones all around, and Val¡¯s focus noticeably vaned, his resistance faltering in the previous clones. Though the first one managed to self-destruct. Need to make the paralyzation a bit stronger. That would make the spells even more costly. I waited for a minute, tracking how deep my spells were prating and making modifications to thest batch I could shoot off. They would be thest and if they didn¡¯t hit Val, the real Val, I would officially lose this bout. After another minute, I sent off thest ten bolts, made even more expensive by the modifications I¡¯d made, and sat back. I¡¯d be a bit exhausted were this really my limit, but I felt nothing as I crossed my legs and followed the many arcs of electricity burrow into the clones. Either way, psychic powers were quite unlike any sort of magic described in most stories back on Earth. My body didn¡¯t store the energy, it was just a conduit and the only limiting factor on how much energy I could bring to bear. If I was connected to the near infinite Warp that is and not a tiny puddle, not that I would change anything. I rather liked my mind un-molested by demons and my soul un-possessed. Eating up the entirety of my little puddle in a fight would be disastrous, possibly sending all the souls I held in my realm falling back into the Warp. I wanted to be done with this Baal excursion in the near future. It was well pastime I found myself a real ce to settle down and expand from. I needed that damned farm that would replenish the bio-energy I needed and I also had to find a way to replenish my soul energy without opening a damned gateway between literal hell and my soul ¡ª that can¡¯t be healthy. With four psykers constantly draining my puddle, it was noticeably dimming. It would hold for a few years at the pace it was losing density, but I wanted it as robust as possible. Finally, finally, one spell struck home. It found the end of the current and ¡­ disappeared from my senses. Hmmmm. I squinted. I held a faint connection to it even after it disappeared for a few moments. Then it was gone for good. What sort of tomfoolery is this? Another one dimmed, but this time Itched onto the connection and strengthened the spell with as much energy as I should be reasonably able to draw on after two minutes of resting. It held for three seconds this time. Not a total waste, though. I had an idea of what he was doing. Damned cheat. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t find his main body among the horde of clones: It wasn¡¯t even here. I don¡¯t know if he somehow made a tiny pocket space or is just on the other side of the ¡­I frowned. My third eye popped open, and I let it take in Baal. Guilliman, Mephiston, Dante, and the Farseer were hard to miss, and Val should have been the same, but there was no trace of his soul. Pocket space it was. The problem was, I couldn¡¯t make them and had only the faintest idea of how they worked. It was ancient Aeldari bullshit and Val said it needed a delicate touch and a clear mind. By which he clearly meant I should ¡®get good¡¯ before asking for that sort of stuff again. How do I crack open that dimensional egg he probably hid himself in? And where is it even? Shouldn¡¯t a damned spatial distortion be apparent in my aura when I felt even the ripples a Warp-Jump made? There were no easy answers forting. My aura was spread over all the clones, but there was no sign of as much as a ripple in space, not even a tiny bump. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t ce his hidey hole in the ce where he knew we would be fighting. If our roles were switched, I would bemanding those clones from one of the damned moons. With my aura reaching a kilometre in radius when I pushed it to the limit, I had no hope of finding him without tracking the energy back to him. Time ticked. Spell after spell disappeared and I tried to follow them to no avail. He was using some sort of microscopic portals to channel his energy anchored to the clones I assumed, though they were so stable and wless that I couldn¡¯t sense them with my aura. Another shortfall that would need to be fixed. The damned list was ever-growing. Then thest active spell disappeared, and a momentter, my connection to it snapped. Based on the rules, I was out of energy. With all my spells gone ¡­ I had lost. Again. Damn it. A portal opened up before me, and the annoying Eldar strode out of it. ¡°That was great progress, Mistress.¡± He grinned easily, no sign of his usual unbearably arrogant smirk. ¡°I believe you might win our next bout.¡± ¡°How did you do that?¡± I asked with a frown. ¡°The thing where the clones mimicked your aura?¡± The mystery of why I couldn¡¯t feel his real soul beneath seemed to be that it just wasn¡¯t here, but the aura mimicry could be handy. ¡°It is aplicated technique,¡± he shrugged. ¡°Though one needs to perfectly understand their own aura and sink into its depths to even have a chance of doing so. This takes centuries of targeted meditation for the Aeldari to aplish, though I¡¯m certain you will manage in a few decades.¡± ¡°Right,¡± I sighed. ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s it for today.¡± ¡°It indeed is,¡± he nodded. ¡°Same time tomorrow?¡± ¡°I suppose,¡± I said. ¡°Good night, Val.¡± ¡°To you too, Mistress.¡± 110 – Kleptomaniac 110 ¨C Kleptomaniac I arrived back to our shared room with Selene, still in a bit of a sour mood. I learned, advanced, and became better today. That wasn¡¯t a question. But I also lost, which was grating to a primal part of me. Better to lose against allies in spars and training than against enemies.I reassured myself, but the sour taste in my mouth remained. I opened the door with a bit of TK and stopped. Selene sat with her legs crossed on the bed, dressed only in her night clothes and with her eyes only now cracking open. She blinked at me. ¡°Comfort me!¡± I threw myself at her and she fell back onto the bed with a yelp as I snuggled into the hug. ¡°You are ¡­¡± a sigh reverberated through her chest, then her arms wrapped around mefortingly. ¡°Did Val beat you up again?¡± ¡°He did not!¡± I protested, though not too strongly. Then whispered. ¡°Maybe a little.¡± ¡°You poor thing,¡± she said, her melodic voice tinged with affectionate sarcasm. ¡°How will you recover from this?¡± Her fingers slowly started ying with my hair and running along my scalp, sending nice little tingles down my spine. I rolled away, then ced my head on herp to let her work her magic on my nerves, which she did with a smile as I settled in. ¡°I don¡¯t think I ever will,¡± I hummed. ¡°Though this certainly helps.¡± ¡°I can imagine,¡± she smirked. I did not know where she learned it, but I suspected she was using space magic with her fingers despite me not feeling even a hint of energy from them. They were just divine. ¡°Anything interesting happened today?¡± ¡°With our blue friends, you mean?¡± I asked as I closed my eyes to enjoy the scalp massage. ¡°And the rest,¡± she said. ¡°Things have been in a bit of a lulltely.¡± ¡°Yeeeeeeah,¡± I agreed. ¡°Not that I mind. Guilliman is ying cat and mouse with the remaining Tyranids and the reverse with whatever¡¯s down in the tunnels. I heard scouts have a fifty-fifty chance of returning from the depths. Nothing too interesting. Things have been rather hectic ever since you arrived on that hive-world, so this bit of peace is nice.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I could practically hear her eyes roll. ¡°And you lived peacefully and in harmony with nature right up to the moment I arrived on Fox IV.¡± ¡°If you count the asional mutant nature ¡­ along with a Lictor ¡­ ¡° ¡°And you murdering them and eating their corpses as harmony.¡± ¡°Nature is savage.¡± I gave a little shrug. ¡°They should have been stronger if they didn¡¯t want to get eaten.¡± ¡°That is ¡­¡± she started, her fingers stopping. ¡°How do humans measure into that philosophy?¡± ¡°I mean,¡± I said. ¡°The same applies, but I won¡¯t get anything from eating humans aside from some bio-energy. So if they aren¡¯t being a pain in my ass, I¡¯m not going to eat or kill them.¡± ¡°You know that''s a very ¡­ ambiguous rule to live by.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t really a rule, per se. I just do what I like.¡± ¡°Rules,¡± she whispered. Her fingers resumed their work. ¡°Would you be opposed to establishing some ground rules for yourself? I think that could help with your ¡­ problem.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Meaning my stupidly malleable soul and personality. ¡°I guess it would. Any ideas?¡± ¡°No eating civilians?¡± She asked though I could tell she didn¡¯t expect me to ept it. She was treating this like haggling, starting with a price far above what she wanted. ¡°If they don¡¯t have any powers or traits, I want and they aren¡¯t in the way of murdering soldiers or other people I want to kill,¡± I said. ¡°I refuse to limit myself to avoiding coteral damage. That would be crippling in this gxy, especially since the Imperium would be more than willing to use its own civilians as hostages if they figured out I wouldn¡¯t kill them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fair,¡± she said. ¡°And I don¡¯t expect you to limit yourself. Killing with a goal can be ¡­ understandable. But I think senseless ughter and the sort would be dangerous for you. That taints even the most virtuous humans.¡± ¡°Even normal killing does,¡± I murmured, trying to imagine how being in the Imperial Guard would change the average 21st-century teen. They would either break or bend, adding to the suicide rates of the guard or bing like them, desensitized, broken tools to be wielded by theirmanders. I suspected my earth self would have been among the first. I wasn¡¯t good with pressure back then, at all. ¡°You know what I mean,¡± she huffed. ¡°Killing for the goal of killing, or for pleasure. That¡¯s the sort of twisted thing I¡¯d imagine a Drukhari doing.¡± Yeeeaahh. With the strength of my soul being as it is, bing as depraved as those aneshi degenerates would probably have rather disastrous consequences. ¡°Alright,¡± I said. ¡°Rule 1: Always ask myself whether killing a person has any reasonable goal behind it and never go through with it if it doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Would getting more bio-energy be a ¡®reasonable goal¡¯?¡± ¡°Not if I¡¯m not starving,¡± I shrugged. I believed I would have acted ording to this rule already without stating it out loud ¡­ but putting it into words might make that more permanent. ¡°I suppose that¡¯s good,¡± Selene said. Then added softly. ¡°Yes. That is already better than the rules mostmissars and generals live by.¡± ¡°Not much of a challenge,¡± I said. ¡°It really isn¡¯t,¡± she said regretfully, then shook her head. ¡°Any other ideas for rules? That was about all I had in mind.¡± ¡°I suppose I should extend Rule 1 into other things aside from killing. I am more than capable of making people regret ever being born without killing them.¡± ¡°So you want to include pointless cruelty?¡± ¡°Something of the sort would probably be worthwhile to establish ¡­ though I can¡¯t say where I¡¯d draw the line,¡± I said. ¡°I ¡­ might have enjoyed seeing those cultists I experimented on screaming in agony a bit more than I was supposed to.¡± ¡°¡­ if you need an outlet, better them than someone unworthy of that agony.¡± ¡°I suppose,¡± I said thoughtfully. ¡°Though these things tend to spiral out of control.¡± ¡°Do they?¡± ¡°Where Ie from there had been studies,¡± I said. ¡°Like, people exhibiting cruelty in childhood ¡ª as in killing and torturing pets and animals ¡ª are more likely to act with cruelty against their fellow menter in life.¡± ¡°I ¡­ can¡¯t say I would feel sorry for cultists and the sort even if you tortured them for days,¡± she said, once again showcasing the inherent difference between 21st-century people and someone ustomed to the Imperium¡¯s way of life. ¡°But I see your point. Do you want some threshold or some such? So you don¡¯t sink into excess?¡± ¡°Yep,¡± I said. ¡°Excess of anything is a dangerous thing in this gxy.¡± ¡°That it is,¡± she murmured. ¡°If you put any sort of limit on indulging, that should be enough. Right?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± I said. ¡°There aren¡¯t any studies around there looking into what counts as ¡®excess¡¯ when ites to that horny daemon, but I assume it''s always rtive to the person themselves.¡± ¡°That does make sense,¡± she agreed. ¡°That limit should be something for you to decide on.¡± ¡°Hmmmm.¡± I frowned in thought. ¡°Well, let¡¯s say ¡­ If there is no goal to torturing someone ¡­ I have to put them out of their misery after an hour at most?¡± ¡°Without a goal?¡± She raised an eyebrow, judging. ¡°I mean ¡­ for information and stuff?¡± ¡°You can read minds, dear,¡± she admonished. ¡°There is no use torturing anyone for information for you.¡± ¡°I think the way I do it counts as torture,¡± I said, though I agreed with her. Thinking on it ¡­ was thereanythingI could gain by just inflicting pain on anyone aside from maybe some sick sense of satisfaction at giving pain back to the ones who usually spread it? I couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°So?¡± Selene asked. ¡°I suppose ¡­ I shouldn¡¯t torture them?¡± I said uncertainly. ¡°If what you said about what happens to souls after death is true,¡± she said. ¡°Everyone you kill has a fate far worse ahead of them than you torturing them for a few weeks.¡± ¡°Trueeee,¡± I murmured, blinking sleepily. I didn¡¯t need sleep, sure, but massages had a way of rxing my mind along with my body. Especially when done by the cutie I had for a lover. ¡°That¡¯s Rule 2 then: No torturing people.¡± The sigh Selene let out was filled with relief. She gently slid one palm down and caressed my cheek with her fingers. ¡°Thank you. I ¡­ ¡° I leaned into her hand, much like a cat asking for scratches. ¡°I know, and thank you.¡± I gave her an affectionate smile. She was worried, I could feel it clearly, worried for me. There might have been personal preferences involved in her wanting me to establish these rules, especially in the no senseless murdering of civilians part, but she was mostly worried about me turning into something she couldn¡¯t recognize as ¡®me¡¯. It was nice, to feel someone cared. And I cared just as much about remaining myself, if not more, than her. I was just ¡­ weak? I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but I doubt I would have ever given myself iron-hard rules to operate under if I didn¡¯t have her pushing me to do it. This would be good for me. With that thought, I felt two obelisks form in my mindscape and settle on a close orbit around the central pyramid of my mind. Two obelisks, with the two rules inscribed onto them to forever remind me of the promises I¡¯d made today and would hold myself to. Maybe more would join these two in the future, but the baseline had been established. With time, the rules would be a part of who I was. Intellectually, I understood bing someone who lived by these rules and not just obeyed them would be a ¡­ positive change. Even if some primal, beastly side of me felt revolted by the mere idea of conforming to rules and not indulging mybase nature. Stupid instincts. They mostly worked well and in my favour. Other times, they were a weakness. No matter how much that braindead, murderhobo instinct felt shackled by these rules, the pragmatic part of me could tell these instincts would be a much more dangerous thing to indulge than some rules, making me show some basic human decency. Or whatever-I-am-now decency. I should tease what the actual name of what I am is from that stone-faced Custodian. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Selene asked curiously, probably feeling my need to end the previous topic. Small steps. ¡°How I still don¡¯t have a name for what I am,¡± I said. ¡°I could maybe get the official name the Imperium had for the thing that makes up my body ¡­ but I am not just my body. It¡¯s like calling you a chunk of coal because you are made of mostly carbon.¡± ¡°You are unique, aren¡¯t you?¡± she asked. ¡°That means you have toe up with your own name.¡± ¡°Name,¡± I snorted. ¡°I guess I am just ¡®Echidna¡¯, then. That fits.¡± ¡°Does it mean something?¡± ¡°Echidna was a monster in an ancient mythology on Earth. A half-snake, half-woman born to two deities. They called her ¡®The mother of monsters¡¯ for she birthed some of the most dangerous monstrosities of the ancient mythology.¡± ¡°That fits,¡± she said with an amused lilt. ¡°You chose it because of that, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yep,¡± I nodded. ¡°Though it was funny at the time. How I proimed myself to be a maker of monsters right in front of an Imperial captain and she couldn¡¯t tell because her own imperium buried history.¡± ¡°I can see the irony in there,¡± she huffed. ¡°Though I don¡¯t appreciate being the captain in question.¡± ¡°Did I mention how beautiful the captain was?¡± I batted my eyes up at her. ¡°How her sweet voice tamed the vicious alien from the distant past?¡± She rolled her eyes, then flicked my forehead yfully. ¡°Silly alien.¡± ¡°I need more taming now,¡± I whined. ¡°Get back to work, please.¡± ¡°Truly the terror of the Milky Way,¡± she sighed, but her fingers went back to ying along my scalp. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how the Imperium isn¡¯t trembling in fear already.¡± ¡°Me neither,¡± I mumbled, mouth quirking into a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m terrifying.¡± ¡°That you are,¡± she said fondly. ¡°I can¡¯t help but tremble in fear in your presence.¡± ¡°As it should be,¡± I huffed in faux arrogance, pulling on my inner ¡®young mistress.¡¯ ¡°Only your divine massages save you from my wrath, human.¡± ¡°Oh, I know morethoroughmassages your alienness,¡± she purred. ¡°A full body experience. It will refresh you both inside and out.¡± I opened my mouth to reply, her husky voice doing all the things to my body she wished them to do and more, but I froze. Selene noticed immediately, her fingers stopping as she looked down at me with a serious frown. ¡°Something happened? Is everything alright?¡± I worked my jaw, then gave a slow nod as I reinforced my connection to the avatar. ¡°Yes, everything is fine.¡± ¡°But?¡± Slowly, my mouth stretched into a wide grin. I¡¯d controlled dozens of drones at once, having experienced splitting my attention between multiple bodies. But avatars were different. They connected right into my soul, while drones only connected to the avatar. So when my one avatar suddenly becametwo,it threw me for a loop. ¡°More than fine,¡± I jumped up, giggling. ¡°Oh, this is going to be interesting.¡± While one avatar picked Selene up and spun her around in glee on Baal, the other avatar was halfway across the gxy, deep underground on a of metal and machinery from before time. Solemnace. My eyes cracked open as I reinforced the connection that had just been re-established after weeks of inactivity. Sickly green serpents of energy coiled around my body, locking my limbs in ce, coiling around every inch of my body, and suppressing even my supernatural strength with ease. My gazended on the sole form aside from me in the dark underground room, illuminated only by the faint light of my techno-magical shackles. He was a man of metal,rge staff held in hand, with a hood behind a face covered by a smirking death-mask. Even if I didn¡¯t know who he was from the ce I found myself in or didn¡¯t suspect him already of running off with my avatar, I would have recognised him in a moment. Soul energy surged in my body, unable to escape it, but easily sinking into my flesh andcing my vocal cords with unnatural power. ¡°Trazyn, the one they call the Infinite. What an unexpected surprise.¡± 111 – Tour 111 ¨C Tour I didn¡¯t expect the prehistoric space robot to gasp in surprise or stumble at me having known who he was, but I couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed when he just continued staring at me with those lifeless green eyes of his. ¡°Curious,¡± he murmured, speaking in low gothic. He tapped a floating screen in front of him. Annoying tin bucket, you kidnap me then act like I¡¯m just a fancy piece of furniture. I decided to see how strong his fancy containment field was, so I pulled on some soul energy andpushed.The green energy wobbled, forced back away from my skin before snapping back as I let up. Humm, hum, that was just a gentle push. I might be able to force my way out of this, making a tiny hole and teleporting through should be more than doable. Though it might just result in me getting thrown back into his pokeball before I could do so. At least it got his attention. I grinned as he dropped the floating window which turned out to be some ss tablet; he near frantically fiddled with some switches and then I felt the green coiling energy constrict around me and gain in power. ¡°What is it?¡± Selene asked my other avatar, which was still happily bouncing around. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I regained connection to my kidnapped avatar,¡± I said. ¡°Let¡¯s hope he doesn¡¯t put it back into the box. I shouldn¡¯t scare him too much.¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± she asked. ¡°He isn¡¯t dissecting you or something, is he?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± I said. ¡°¡­ he just has me tied up in a spread eagle like some wall decoration.¡± Selene just stared at me, frowning. Then a flush ran up her cheeks. ¡°Naughty,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Ah ¡­ I might be a bit distracted for a bit. Feel free to jolt me awake if there is something!¡± ¡°Sleep well ¡­ I guess?¡± With that said, I flopped over the bed and returned my focus to the avatar in Trazyn¡¯s BDSM dungeon. ¡°I would appreciate it if you refrained from repeating that,¡± he said stoically. ¡°I would hate to be forced to return you into the Tesseract Labyrinth after just a few minutes.¡± ¡°That would be regrettable indeed,¡± I nodded, doing away with the empowered voice thing. ¡°You could certainly work on your hospitality though.¡± ¡°It is an unfortunate consequence of our circumstances,¡± he said. ¡°Hmmm,¡± I squinted at him. Stupid evasive rust bucket. ¡°Why did you kidnap me?¡± ¡°¡­ I have never seen anything quite like you,¡± he said after a moment of consideration. ¡°It would be a shame if a unique being like yourself was lost to time. Here, you will exist in perpetuity as a part of my ¡­ museum.¡± ¡°I know of your Infinite Galleries, Overlord Trazyn,¡± I said. ¡°No need to dance around the subject.¡± ¡°A wee surprise.¡± The 60 million-year-old alien murder robot preened like a cat. ¡°I would offer to give you a tour ¡­ s I have learned not to let dangerouspeoplenear my prized exhibits.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t suppose I could convince you to reconsider?¡± I asked. ¡°Believe it or not, I am quite interested in your museum.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it would be too much of a risk,¡± he said, tapping a metal finger on his chin. ¡°I can hardly even figure out what manner of a creature you are. Though if you could enlighten me ¡­ I might be able to craft a containment with which I would befortable letting you take a stroll through the less important exhibits?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a tough question,¡± I hummed. ¡°You see, I¡¯m not quite sure myself. Nor am I willing to disclose all of my weaknesses to you. What Iwilltell you, is what you have here tied up is what I call an ¡®avatar¡¯ and I have more than one of them running around.¡± ¡°That wouldplicate things,¡± he said with a nod. ¡°I suppose, seeing as how agreeable you¡¯ve been so far, you are not hellbent on delivering some misguided revenge on me for having misappropriated your ¡®avatar¡¯. Or are you?¡± ¡°I do have some simmering resentment, I admit,¡± I said with a grin. ¡°Which wasn¡¯t helped by waking up naked and tied up in a basement.¡± I waited a moment before continuing. ¡°That said, it is as you say. I¡¯m sure we coulde to an agreement. I wouldn¡¯t even be opposed to you keeping this avatar around for an exhibit if youpensated me for the loss. Avatars are energy intensive and taxing to create.¡± ¡°Or so you say,¡± he hummed. ¡°s, I have indeed treated you like one of the narrow-minded humans. You have my apologies for that, whoever you may be.¡± He actually apologised and even sounded sincere from what I could tell.Those stuck-up mops in the imperium could learn a thing or two from this old Necron. What a weird gxy, the crazy space skeleton is more respectful than the humans. ¡°Echidna,¡± I said. ¡°I might not know what I am, but I do have a name.¡± ¡°Well met,¡± he said in that creepy buzzing voice of his. ¡°Echidna.¡± Before anything else, I shifted my body around a bit. I wasn¡¯t too embarrassed being naked in front of a Necron, but it wasn¡¯t a good look. I covered my skin in nice white scales I took from some lizard and removed the erotic bits from my body. Trazyn stared at me in fascination, which was making me feel kinda weirded out. I gave a mental sigh.Another damned negotiation. In the end, it took almost an hour and some testing from the old collectors part until I was semi-freed from my bondage. I might have zoned out midway through and just went to autopilot. Whatevs! I stretched my newly made very fragile human drone which was controlled by the still tightly tied-up avatar floating up above. Trazyn was still running some scans over the drone, to make sure I hadn¡¯t snuck a nuclear bomb into it or something ¡ª I hadn¡¯t ¡ª and then I would get a tour of the ce with the possibility of further trade down the line. I could tell the archivist was interested in my ability to perfectly replicate biological organisms just from a sample, but he made no offers for doing some reconstructions on his somewhat crashed exhibitions. Likewise, I didn¡¯t bring up taking a bit out of some of his prized exhibits, yet. ¡°It does seem to be an entirely normal human female,¡± he said thoughtfully. ¡°The signs of brain activity seem strange, but I suppose that is understandable. As discussed, the moment I sense any foul movements from you, your avatar is getting locked in a Tesseract Labyrinth.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± I shrugged. I had a pretty good idea where exactly Solemnace was in the gxy by now. If Trazyn locked me away or was an asshole, I was going to pay him an explosive visit in a few weeks. Plus, I was about 60% sure I could force my way out of the containment before he could react. Though he might just throw one of his pet ancient horrors at me if I did so. The ensuing battle would surely ruin quite a few of his exhibits and sour our following rtionship, which I didn¡¯t want at the moment. ¡°Let us begin then,¡± he said, striding forward and motioning for me to follow, which I did. ¡°It has been a while since I had a receptive audience.¡± I hummed nomittally. Truth be told, I was getting excited. I did enjoy museum visits even back on Earth and I was just about to see the greatest museum of this gxy with stuff older than any civilization I knew back then. Plus, Trazyn was going to guide me through it. I never got into the painting miniatures part of the hobby, but my shelf did sport a tiny replica of the old archivist in his full glory. Even if it was pre-painted ¡ª don¡¯t me me, I had the artistic skill of a drunk monkey, and I probably still do. He led me through winding tunnels and up a few elevators. With a masterful application of willpower and a show of unparalleled self-control, I didn¡¯t start humming some elevator tune as we stood in silence. Just how damned deep was that basement dungeon he keeps me locked up in?I wondered. After a few eternal minutes spent in silence, the door opened up in front of us and I saw a well-decorated hallway expand before me. If I didn¡¯t know I was in space, I could have mistaken the ce for the insides of the Louvre or the British Museum. Paintings, statues, and smaller art pieces stood by the walls, ced at equal distances from each other and as if to stand guard at the sides of the asionalrge archways opening up to other rooms. Trazyn had items out here that would have been worth building museums of their own around. I would have thought he was disrespecting the ancient art pieces, but I knew the main attractions were his prized Prismatic Galleries. Holographic disys recapturing events from history deemed worthy of preservation. These galleries were not popted by mere sculptures but by conscious living beings transmuted into the holograph themselves. I supposed my fate would have been something simr, or more along the lines of ced into simple time-stasis and put out on a pedestal like a living statue. ¡°How nostalgic,¡± I said. ¡°It reminds me of ancient museums on Ear- *cough* I meanholyTerra.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± he sounded pleased. ¡°This section is dedicated to early human relics I¡¯ve managed to rescue. Since I myself haven¡¯t been able to see early human architecture, I could only work off of hearsay and ruins to design the decor.¡± ¡°I believe you did quite well at it,¡± I said, only to stop and gape at a particr painting. I didn¡¯t know whether tough or be horrified. Trazyn noticed me stopping and turned to stare at me curiously as I stepped up to the tiny frame and the painting inside. I ignored him in favour of inspecting the painting. It was frozen in time, I could feel the spatial disturbance of the stasis-field even in this basic human body. Following a few seconds of stupefaction, I let out a snort. Back when I was a teenager on Earth, I somehow got into a tour that took me on a month-long journey around western Europe with other kids. Amsterdam, Brussels, Paris, London, and Vienna were the main stops and despite only having spent a few days in each capital, I remembered staring at this exact same painting in the Louvre. This crazy fucker had the Mona Lisa out in the hallway like it was some kid¡¯s scribbles. The hallway expanded into the distance, splitting just a few hundred metres away and I could see at least another fifty paintings and dozens of statues ced with about the same care as the most famous painting on Earth ¡ª in my time that is. Then I remembered a little tidbit from the lore and broke out in cackles. ¡°How did you get this?¡± I asked him. ¡°Ah, sorry for being so forward. But I was under the impression that this ¡­ ¡°I pointed at the painting. ¡°Was one of the most prized possessions of Malcador the Sigillite.¡± ¡°Ah, I see,¡± he nodded. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of its origins unfortunately, it was part of some imperial governor¡¯s collection along with most of the other paintings you see in this hallway.¡± I shook my head ruefully. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you can check for the authenticity of a painting, or for its age. But if this is the original, then it is more than 40 thousand years old.¡± That seemed to stump the old Necron. ¡°Truly?¡± He walked up to it, gently motioning for me to move aside, which I did. He then took out a slew of scanners from god knows where and waved them around for a minute. ¡°The stasis field messes with temporal signatures, so I cannot be sure until I run some detailed scans, but it does indeed seem to be around thirty-five to forty millennium old.¡± ¡°Do you perhaps have a painting depicting sunflowers that came from the same governor¡¯s museum?¡± ¡°Sunflowers?¡± He asked back distractedly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I am unaware of that particr species of flora.¡± ¡°Well,¡± I said. ¡°They arerge flower-like nts with yellow leaves.¡± I stopped, realizing how little that narrowed down the options. ¡°The painting I¡¯m curious about supposedly depicted a handful of the flowers in a vase with a somewhat ¡­ entric style.¡± I could have thrown up an illusory replica of the painting quite easily, but locked in this flimsy body as I was and without drawing on any soul energy, all I could do was use words to describe it and consequently make a fool of myself. I wasn¡¯t an art girl, alright? Nor did I know how to describe damned nts urately. You didn¡¯t need to be either to just enjoy art and nature though. ¡°Perhaps,¡± he said. ¡°I just might. But if I may, why do you ask?¡± ¡°It was the only other piece of art the Sigillite managed to protect from the ravages of time ¡­ aside from this one.¡± I nodded toward thedamned Mona Lisa.¡°Both of them should be a relic from the second millennium of Holy Terra.¡± ¡°I see,¡± he nodded. ¡°Well, I suppose I will just n our tour so we walk by all the possible candidates for that painting.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said. ¡°Would you care to share what you know of these two paintings?¡± he asked after a moment. ¡°I would be loath to not have the original artist¡¯s name under them at the very least.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I smiled and started to enlighten Trazyn about the Renaissance and the lives of Leonardo da Vinci and Vincent van Gogh. 112 – Goodies 112 ¨C Goodies ¡°Unfortunately, this one seems to be a replica from around the early twenty-first millennium.¡± Trazynmented, staring up at a convincing remake of Michngelo¡¯s David. ¡°I suspected as much,¡± I said. ¡°Humans bombed themselves back into the bronze age during the Age of Technology.¡± ¡°Such is the nature of those constrained to the present.¡± ¡°I suppose it is,¡± I said with a shrug. I wasn¡¯t going to tell the space skeleton that living in the past wasn¡¯t the best either. Especially since it resulted in him being quite possibly the most agreeable Necron in the gxy. ¡°I¡¯m surprised it took them so long though. And even more surprised that they survived it at all.¡± ¡°How so?¡± he asked, suddenly curious, and the statue forgotten. ¡°Many civilisationsst many millennia before some cataclysm or another puts an end to them.¡± ¡°Humans could have wiped themselves out by the end of the 20th century,¡± I shrugged. ¡°The fact they somehow only advanced and rose up until the twentieth millennium is a miracle greater than whatever the Emperor can call down.¡± Trazyn hummed in agreement. ¡°It is unfortunate how many civilisations disappear, destroyed by their very own actions, throughout the gxy on a regr basis.¡± ¡°Do you have exhibits of some of those civilisations?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°Those who just appeared and disappeared from the gxy, unknown to the gxy atrge?¡± ¡°There are some,¡± he nodded. ¡°Though I admit few were deemed worth the effort of immortalising in my Galleries.¡± On one hand, being selective with what history should be remembered rubbed the 21st-century girl the wrong way, ¡ª almost as much as the idea of letting civilisations and their memories fade into obscurity ¡ª but I also knew how much of a hassle it would be to keep an eye out for every self-destructive little shithole in the gxy and make sure to collect some artefacts from there before they inevitably faced oblivion. Trazyn was still alert, his green gaze never leaving me for too long, and even if it did, I could hear small mechanical spiders scuttling around in each room watching me. He had nothing to fear from me personally; the bastard was probably almost as slippery as I was when it came down to it with his surrogate bodies. He was basically a super lich, without the need for a phctery and capable of possessing any Necron bodies whose mental cortexes he could easily overwhelm with his own mind. I suspected the only thing he had to fear from me was to suddenly go on a rampage and damage his prized artefacts. Especially since he used that overpowered spear as a walking stick. The Empathic Obliterator, a weapon that could destroy armies with a swing, was reduced to a walking stick. The Old Ones would weep at the sight if they weren¡¯t all too dead to care. ¡°I¡¯d be interested in seeing some if you don¡¯t mind?¡± I asked, feeling a bit stumped at how genuine I was being with a cranky, old space skeleton. Oh well, there was little I had to hide from Trazyn, and most of his sensibilities were things I agreed with ¡ª aside from whatever drove him to kidnap me. That was dumb, though wee in hindsight. ¡°I suppose we could take a route in their direction,¡± he nodded, though his green burning gaze stared at me with a measure of suspicion. ¡®What is in those exhibits you want, beautiful and unknowable stranger?¡¯ was written on his ¡­ aura ¡ª since hecked a facial expression. Though I doubted he used those exact same words in his mind. From there, he led me through a slew of smaller andrger exhibits. We made our way through the few he had of ancient Terra, with me barely managing to hold back a snicker as he regaled me with the tale of how he got his hands on a piece of silver machinery from the Admech priests at great cost to himself. How it must have had some religious importance to that subsect of the priesthood of Mars and some such. How hard they fought to keep it and how old the damned thing was. In short, it was a toaster. An honest-to-god, old, soviet style toaster with itsrge bulkiness and simplicity. I wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if the thing turned on the moment I plugged it in even after 40 thousand years. From there we entered the weirder parts, with strange alien architecture taking the ce of the previous Roman and early Gothic architecture. He had fossilised remains of strange aliens, nts, statues, and other knickknacks of dubious origin and functionality. I took everything in like an overeager schoolgirl on her first school trip to the national museum. I was in a space museum the size of a, built with nanomachines by a cranky skeleton. He¡¯d be an ¡®uploaded person¡¯ in a regr sci-fi setting, wouldn¡¯t he? Bio-transference is just basically creating an artificial mind based on your biological brain and then shoving it into a mechanical body. Hmmmm. He had so much interesting stuff. I was pleasantly surprised that I could still appreciate art and historical artefacts even without them having something to give me. Sure, there was the asional time-frozen animal with descriptions that made metemptedto just ¡­ take a little nibble. I held myself back since I was enjoying this little excursion. I wasn¡¯t going to ruin it by taking something I could get either wayter. Plus, I had some ideas for Trazyn, and maybe a possibly mutually beneficial partnership. ¡­ we didn¡¯t find van Gogh¡¯s Sunflowers in the end, didn we? Shame. It might be out there somewhere, but I didn¡¯t hold out much hope. Which meant thest piece of art from my time was the Mona Lisa now hanging from Trazyn¡¯s walls. I wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about that, but it surely beat having it in some Governor¡¯s collection. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking,¡± Trazyn interrupted my brooding. ¡°While I myself know the value of remembering history and respecting its ancient artefacts, few share my view. Even among my own kind. I couldn¡¯t help but be curious about what drove you to be.¡± ¡°I suppose culture?¡± I shrugged. ¡°Where I grew up destroying ancient artefacts was seen as a deplorable act. To forget one¡¯s ¡ª or other¡¯s ¡ª history is to refuse to learn from the mistakes and triumphs of our ancestors. Anyone who vandalised historical artefacts was seen as a savage or a fanatic.¡± ¡°A culture trait I wish was more prevalent in our gxy,¡± he gave an artificial sigh. ¡°I was under the misconception though, that you do not know what you are?¡± ¡°I do not,¡± I smiled. ¡°But I know what I was.¡± We walked side by side now, walking down a strange tunnel that slowly transformed from some natural design that appeared like vines were grown to cover the walls like wallpaper to normal dirt. If I didn¡¯t know where we were, I would have mistaken the ce to be the entrance to the burrow of somerge creature. ¡°You want to know what I was?¡± I asked with a smirk. ¡°I do,¡± he admitted. ¡°Though I was more wondering about the implications of your current state being artificial.¡± ¡°I doubt it''s replicable,¡± I shrugged. ¡°The ones that did it are quite dead, the materials to do it are either unavable or exhausted and the catalyst even isn¡¯t likely to repeat itself ever again.¡± ¡°If you are capable of what you imed, one of you could be cmitous enough to most civilisations.¡± ¡°True,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to make more of me, either. I quite like being a singrity.¡± ¡°Let us backtrack,¡± he said. ¡°You mentioned having been part of arger culture before?¡± ¡°I did,¡± I said. ¡°Though I¡¯m afraid my kind and whatever culture we had has been warped into something unrecognisable and repugnant over the millennia.¡± He just hummed and somehow managed to throw me a side-eye with those glowing green orbs of his. ¡°I was a human,¡± I shrugged, deciding I had little to lose by admitting it. ¡°Back in the 21st century.¡± That made him stumble and whirl around to stare at me, which was quite creepy, with the metallic death-mask wearing that annoying smirk and sporting two unblinking eyes. There was a hunger in those unliving eyes, a hunger for knowledge that couldn¡¯t be satisfied even if one lived till the stars went dark. ¡°A human,¡± he murmured, tilting his head as if trying to verify my ims. ¡°A human?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Your culture might be the same as it had been millions of years ago, but mine is not. I do not find anything familiar in today¡¯s humanity and nor do I particrly identify with anything they stand for.¡± ¡°Understandably so,¡± he nodded, recollecting himself and straightening up. ¡°That was quite the shock ¡­ The earliest humans I interacted with were already in the 31st millennium. I would beveryinterested in early human history.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we cane to an agreement,¡± I said. ¡°You have quite a few things I would very much love to get my hands on.¡± ¡°Do I now?¡± he tapped his chin thoughtfully while staring at me. ¡°Am I right in presuming you are somehow aware of what I have in this Gallery?¡± ¡°I just know one or two unfortunate fellows who found themselves frozen in time and might be in here somewhere,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Fellows, who I would very much love to ¡­ sample.¡± ¡°Sample, is it?¡± he hummed. ¡°Not take? Free? Kill?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Though if you have multiple and ones you would be willing to part with entirely, having the full body would be better, but it''s not a must. I can gain the same thing from a single drop of blood.¡± ¡°Do you fancy yourself a genealogist?¡± he asked. ¡°Not quite,¡± I smirked. ¡°I like variety in my diet, and I am something of a collector myself.¡± ¡°If it really is just a drop of blood you need, that is hardly an issue on my part,¡± he said, eyes narrowed as he seemed to be thinking deeply. I would have loved to know what he was thinking, what he thought I would do with some blood and such. ¡°Do you have anything in mind?¡± ¡°I have quite a number of them,¡± I smiled. ¡°Any alien biological sample from species or individuals with strange or interesting abilities is wee, but I have a few specific ones in mind too.¡± ¡°Do tell,¡± he said, just as we entered the next room. It really looked like what I thought the insides of an anthill looked like. But instead of ants, horrendously ugly human-sized bug-things dotted the exhibit here and there. I recognized them and grinned. ¡°Something like these, for example. I always wondered how their strange time-maniption worked.¡± He hummed. ¡°The Hrud. I doubt it''s biological in nature.¡± ¡°Worth a try,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Worth a try?¡± ¡°It would be better to show it,¡± I said. ¡°But we would need to take the sample back to my avatar and you would have to let it ¡­ eat the sample.¡± He seemed to be deep in thought. Counting the pros and cons of risking letting my avatar do some weird alien bullshit, no doubt. Ihadmade creating this drone look like I just spat it out like a hairball. Which seemed to confuse the archivist to no end. ¡°I have refrained from asking about your more unique capabilities up until now for proprieties¡¯ sake,¡± he said. ¡°But I would like to ask why would you like to ¡®eat¡¯ those samples and what would happen if you did so.¡± ¡°Nothing would happen, outwardly at least,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Not if I didn¡¯t want anything to happen. I am capable of perfectly understanding the gic makeup of creatures I can sample.¡± ¡°An intriguing ability,¡± he said. ¡°Would it be simr to what the ¡®Kroot¡¯ are capable of, or would you liken it to the Tyranids¡¯ capability to reverse engineer genes?¡± ¡°Thetter,¡± I said. ¡°It¡¯s controlled and instinctual. Kroot eat whatever they stumble upon and hope for the best oue. Tyranids experiment with clear goals in mind.¡± ¡°I suppose it couldn¡¯t hurt,¡± he said after a few seconds. ¡°You would like a Hrud ¡®sample¡¯?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it ¡­¡± I trailed off, ncing at the repulsive humanoid worm-things. They had fist-sized pure ck eyes on a chitinous head devoid of a nose or an ear with the mouth of amprey stuck in the middle. They had long worm-like legs and arms even longer, almost brushing the ground as they stood hunched over. These were the sort of things that would give nightmares not only to children but seasoned guardsmen. Not that most survived long enough to have nightmares about them, the disgusting things had an aura-like ability that aged everything around them to death. Weapons short-circuited, rusted, and dposed while the humans wielding them turned to thousand-year-old ash in the blink of an eye. ¡°Yes, I think these would do perfectly.¡± I grinned. Ugly as they were, they had a broken ability which I really wanted to get my hands on. Maybe this would be the breakthrough I needed to understand how Mephiston manipted time. 113 – Back in the Storm 113 ¨C Back in the Storm There was something strangely unnerving about making eye contact with myself, especially when I was consciously controlling both instances of ¡®myself¡¯. Well, at least I know that I need some further work on my eyes. The glimmering emerald look is nice, but it''s a bit chaotic and unrefined, as if I had found a chunk of the gem and amateurishly crushed it into an orb shape before shoving it into my eyes. Hmmm. Thoughts forter. ¡°Are you ready to begin?¡± Trazyn asked, standing a step behind me with his stupidly overpowered staff held just right to smash it into the back of my skull if I tried anything funny. ¡°Yes,¡± I said, both in the human drone and in my avatar. The paranoid old skeleton really didn¡¯t trust me yet. I could sense Tomb Spyders spread around the room, along with a contingent of Lychguards standing to the side and I didn¡¯t doubt for a second that there weren¡¯t any Canoptek Wraiths phased out filling the room. s, his best bet at winning if it came down to a fight was his staff. The thing was called the Empathic Obliterator for a reason. If he smashed it into my drone, arcs of energy would obliterate anything with simr neural and psychological activity. Which probably included my avatar. I wasn¡¯t going to test whether that thing couldtch onto psychic connections like that damned disintegrating spear the Shadowkeeper had, Trazyn had nothing to worry about. He gave a nod, and a cryptek walked up to my still-suspended and scale-covered avatar, holding out its metallic hand as a tiny little gap opened up in the green energy field binding it. Trazyn almost imperceptibly stiffened, probably engaging whatever equaled bat readiness¡¯ for a Necron. A psychic thread slipped through the gap,tched onto the small vial of Hrud blood, and snatched it away, pulling it through the gap. Not a momentter, the energy field returned to its uniform state. ¡°What now?¡± Trazyn asked, now standing next to the drone rxedly. ¡°Nowes the hard part,¡± I said. The vial floated up to my avatar¡¯s mouth, shattered under my mental grasp and the blood inside floated into its mouth. A hopefully imperceptible thread of white eldritch flesh sucked it all up the moment it touched my tongue and then I chucked an unnecessarilyrge part of my mental power at the problem of decoding their genes. ¡°Interesting,¡± I hummed. ¡°I don¡¯t think I ever tasted such a chaotic genecode. It¡¯s a wonder they were ever capable of functioning.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Their gene chains are a mess, half connected, frayed, and a mismatch of random things I can¡¯t even ce. I think most of it doesn¡¯t even serve a goal ¡­ but somewhere under that pile of trash should be the secret to temporal maniption.¡± It was going to be a slog, even with my new legion of mind cores at the ready. I was still not quite done with Selene¡¯s new form either, plus I was aching to have a new form of my own too. Upgrades. So many upgrades. I¡¯m so making a-wide server farm of brains once I¡¯m done with this mess and the blueberry primarch. ¡°This will take a while,¡± I hummed. ¡°Do you wish to continue our tour? I don¡¯t think this will be done in a few hours. Might even need some extensive testing before I have any measure of sess.¡± ¡°I see,¡± he nodded. ¡°I suppose we could. It would be a shame to bore ourselves here.¡± With that, we set off again. Though, now that I¡¯d seen how receptive he was to trading I wasn¡¯t going to let this chance go. ¡°I promised to answer your questions about ¡®ancient¡¯ earth in return for that sample,¡± I said after a minute. ¡°Ask away, if you wish.¡± ****** ¡°So a little like a localised datasphere that every human had ess to?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I answered, feeling a bit weary afterfive hoursof continuous conversation about the most mundane things in existence. ¡°Though it was far less sophisticated and held much less data.¡± ¡°That much is obvious,¡± he nodded. ¡°This ¡®Inte¡¯ of yours was quite the invention, especially for a civilisation only a few thousand years old.¡± ¡°I suppose it was,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Now, it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t enjoy learning about new alien civilisations, but I am aware you have some ¡­olderexhibits and some that would be much more appealing to my particr taste.¡± He gazed at me, it was impossible to tell what was going through his metallic head with a distinctck of facial expression or even an aura to read. ¡°That is true,¡± he said, his eyes narrowed. ¡°But my curiosity is satiated enough that I won¡¯t brutalise another exhibit to sate your hunger.¡± ¡°Well, on that note, I see this meeting ending one of three ways,¡± I said. ¡°One, you annoy me and I melt both this drone and my avatar into sludge, leaving you with nothing aside from the information you already gained.¡± ¡°Two, I detach the avatar from my main consciousness, which would leave you with an intact but mindless and murderously explosive bioweapon.¡± ¡°And three, you offer something that makes the continued security risk that is a captured avatar worth it.¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± he tapped his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Which oue would you go for if we cut our meeting short at this moment?¡± ¡°The second,¡± I said. ¡°An avatar takes effort to maintain, and it''s useless just sitting around in stasis to me. But as a gesture of goodwill, I would leave it functional enough that you could throw it at a group of people a bit too alive for your liking.¡± ¡°I see,¡± he mused. ¡°And what would you think of as appropriatepensation fornotdoing that?¡± ¡°I heard you got your hands on a perfect clone of the Primarch Fulgrim.¡± ¡°Whole or a sample?¡± ¡°Sample,¡± I shook my head. ¡°Letting him run around would cause more trouble than it''s worth. Plus I like the Imperium just on the brink of copse as it is, no need to give them too much of an edge.¡± ¡°Done,¡± he nodded. ¡°You will get a vial of his blood in return for keeping your ¡®avatar¡¯ fully functional.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I grinned. ¡°I do reserve my right to go back on that should I sense you trying to use it as a conduit to attack me.¡± ¡°That is understandable I suppose,¡± he gave an artificial shrug. ¡°Was that all?¡± ¡°We could also negotiate some sort of a deal on you putting my avatar into one of those Tesseract Labyrinths you have, I would be more than willing to offer my assistance when needed, seeing you have more than enough interesting things here to make the energy expenditure worthwhile.¡± ¡°Let us put that on hold,¡± he said. ¡°If I ever have to do such a thing, youwouldbepensated. But I have no need for such an agreement as of now.¡± ¡°If you say so,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m still interested in the Great Crusade era exhibits you have, or any that you have kept from before the slumber.¡± ¡°Let us continue then,¡± he said with much more enthusiasm than he had while negotiating. ¡°This next exhibit is of a group of Dark Eldar raiding a ¡­ ¡° ***** I snapped my eyes open, just in time to make eye contact with a sheepish-looking Selene. The cause of said look possibly stemmed from the fact that she held a tiny arc of electricity between her fingers, which was just a moment away from poking my right boob. I gave her the most unimpressed look I could manage. Then my eyes flew wide open as I caught a mischievous glint in her silver eyes. ¡°Oh no yo-¡° I jumped up with a yelp as she poked me anyway. The jolt was just about what I would have expected from touching an electric fence. It was far from dangerous, but itstung. ¡°Oh you are so going to get it,¡± I growled. Eyes narrowed at the giggling little minx. ¡°Ahem,¡± she cleared her throat. ¡°That squishy thing had been squealing at the top of its lungs for five minutes now.¡± I jumped to my feet and reached out to it. Through the squish toy, I saw how Guilliman was squishing the living daylights out of his counterpart of the thing. ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± I pointed at Selene. ¡°But it seems the good Lord Regent has something to talk about. Wannae?¡± ¡°Not now,¡± she shook her head with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll let you deal with whatever this is. Just teleport me in when you get to the fighting, if there is any?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I said, feeling a little disappointed. ¡°See youter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ***** Latching onto the psychic connection between the two stress-balls quickly gave me a feel of the ce on the other side and I decided to go with a shy portal instead of a Blink. Opening up a portal which announced its presence with shy orange light and a burning hiss was just a touch more courteous than appearing out of nowhere. As I stepped through, I had to suppress a smirk as a nearby group of Librarians scowled at me. ¡°Nice try,¡± I told them like a mother consoling a child for an effort well done, even if their interdiction field was pathetically weak. Then turned to Guilliman who had his regr statue-like expression on. ¡°You called?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he said, finally letting go of the ball of stic goo, which consequently stopped squealing. ¡°I¡¯d like to take you up on your offer of assistance in assaulting the beasts in the caverns.¡± ¡°Sureeee,¡± I smiled. ¡°In return for what, exactly?¡± ¡°The corpses you make in the process.¡± I clicked my tongue. Here it was, the downside of being so forward with my wants. He figured out I wanted any powerful thing¡¯s biological matter. Oh well, it just meant I couldn¡¯t get rewarded for something I would have done anyway ¡­ not that I couldn¡¯t let Guilliman get injured just so I could sample a bit of his blood like with the shadowkeeper. ¡°Every corpse being made in the fight,¡± I countered. ¡°I won¡¯t have you eating the remains of my men.¡± Just a look at the dangerous glint in his eyes told me that wasn¡¯t up for debate. ¡°Then any Tyranid, or other corpse of Xeno origin. With the exception of your pet Farseer, if he does kick the bucket somehow.¡± ¡°Done.¡± he nodded, then spun on his heels. ¡°Come, we are attacking in two hours.¡± ¡°We?¡± I asked as I struggled to keep up with his titanic gait without breaking into a jog. After a few seconds, I opted to float along beside him. ¡°Yes,¡± he threw me a side-eye. ¡°Did you find out what the big thing was?¡± He gave me a look that said ¡®who the fuck do you think you are to have me report to you?!. But instead, he just gave a wave and one of the men behind him answered my question. ¡°Records show this bioform has seen battle on at least two previous battlefields. Both times as an elite unit sent after generals andmanders. It has been dubbed the ¡®Norn Emissary¡¯.¡± ¡°Huh,¡± I tapped my chin as I flipped onto my back and continued floating. ¡°How strong is it?¡± The man who answered gave a look to his Primarch, but seeing him give a minute nod, answered again. ¡°The only one to ever have been killed was in by Captain-General Trajan Valoris of the Adeptus Custodes after it butchered some of his men. It could be said the creature has immense strength eclipsing even Custodian Guards and a serpentine speed that can hardly be tracked even by Astartes.¡± ¡°I see.¡±That¡¯s really fucking strong ¡­ but with Gulliman here and with what I got from that cranky old skeleton as ast resort ¡­¡°Two hours, you said?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Guilliman said. ¡°Transports are being readied. This has to be done before it kills more of my men.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± He gave me another look that let me know I wasn¡¯t quite endearing myself to him. Not that it mattered, he was programmed to be xenophobic and the best I could hope for was that he saw me alive and powerful as a boon for the Imperium. Now I just had to make sure I appearedpetent in theing fight, but not toopetent. This is either going to be a pain or very enjoyable ¡­ I should get Selene. 113.5 – Infinite Intermission 113.5 ¨C Infinite Intermission Trazyn the Infinite Trazyn felt thrilled. A museum wasn¡¯t quite a museum without visitors. History was meant to be appreciated, not forgotten or destroyed like so many of the short lived races tended to do. A civilisation that didn¡¯t learn and honour their history was a civilisation doomed to repeat their mistakes until they eventually resulted in the downfall of their civilisation. It was inevitable. Short sightedness was also inevitable when one lived for a scant few decades and had to worry about daily sustenance. Unfortunately, despite Trazyn¡¯s Infinite Galleries being the most expensive and ¡ª if he was being honest with himself ¡ª greatest museum in the gxy, it hardly had any visitors. Not of his own fault of course. Few among his fellow Necron saw the appeal of his collection. Many only wished to look into the future and forget the past ever existed, like that damned Orikan. Other races were even worse. He would sooner send his collection into the nearest ck hole than invite an Aeldari into his sanctum. Orks were not the best crowd for an intellectual conversation and humans ¡­ well, they were the most receptive, though stillcking in many ways. He had to threaten thest group of visitors every few minutes with a painful death so they would stop trying to kill him. Then he put mindshackle scarabs in their heads, but that only made it worse. He felt like a fool, showing around a group of puppets who let his words go in one ear and out the other. Anyway, with all that said, one could easily understand why he was delighted to show around his newest visitor. The manner in which she got here was ¡­ well, unconventional. Usually visitors were supposed to enter a museum on their own volition, not through a Prismatic Labyrinth. Oh well. He wasn¡¯t one to care about such little details. The female being of a yet undetermined species was a willing visitor. No, she was better. She was paying attention, asking questions, and learning. She wanted to be here and seemed to enjoy herself. Then it became even better. He learned she had the memories of a human from the early 21st century. The how didn¡¯t matter to him as much as the well of new information her mind represented. And what a well it was. Humanity first caught Trazyn¡¯s attention during what they now called the Horus Heresy. He had only a scant few historical records and artefacts from before that. Even the humans barely understood their own history, especially from before the 30th millenia. Such a shame. The day just kept getting better. One of the high points certainly was when she recognised one of the ancient paintings in the human section. To think he had such a thing lying about in a simple stasis field. It would have to get an exhibit of its own. A relic from the personal collection of the Sigillite, one older than most civilisations alive today deserved that much at least. He worried initially that his initial rough treatment of her might have left some sour feelings behind ¡ª as it usually did with humans ¡ª but he was pleasantly surprised. Well, he would have been more surprised if he wasn¡¯t made aware that the only thing human about his newest visitor was the shape of the body she seemingly preferred to take. Aside from those memories she had of course. His running theory was that she was some ancient being that once devoured a human that lived in the 21st century and absorbed the human¡¯s memories. As for what exactly she was? He had no clue. It was exciting. A unique being. There were very few of those in the gxy. It also made her a perfect candidate to be preserved in the galleries ¡­ It would have been such a waste if some short lived imbecile killed this unique being. The only member of a species. Gone. Just the thought of it was revolting. He had to somehow convince her that remaining here was for the best ¡­ she seemed reasonable enough so maybe it wouldn¡¯te down to a fight. He had little doubt about being able to overpower her. She would surely be able to wreak some havoc, maybe even destroy some of his artefacts, but the containment in which her ¡®avatar¡¯ was held had been made to restrain Star Gods. It would hold. Still, he¡¯d rather it note down to that. He suspected she would be much less amenable after being roughed up by a phase-sword. He could lose his new favourite visitor. What a dilemma. What a brain-twister. Then she offered an alternative- No, it was partly a threat, wasn¡¯t it? Hmm, he wasn¡¯t sure whether it had any teeth to it. Could she really do anything to Solemnace, even if that ¡®avatar¡¯ was just one of many she controlled? He doubted it. Solemnace held a Star God prisoner. It was one of the most magnificent pieces of Necron ingenuity and technology in existence. An entire made of living metal powered by a star at the core of it all. No upstart bio-morpher ¡ª or whatever she was ¡ª would bring it down after having stood the test of time for 60 million years. Still. She mildly resisted the containment field, and imed to be capable of detonating her body. Some exhibits could be damaged as a result. That meant negotiation it was. As for the danger she posed to his person? None. Trazyn long mastered transferring his consciousness. If, by some miracle, she managed to destroy his body, he had millions more all around the he could inhabit in a moment. Echidna was hardly the only one who could y the multiple body card. Not that any of those considerations mattered in the end. Her offer was good. Ster even. She would willingly leave her avatar behind, and if he wanted, she would fight for him forpensation in the form of organic samples. It was better than what he originally wanted. Some drops of blood were hardly important to him. He also understood he was partially ensuring she would never have all of her avatars destroyed this way. Perfect. And he could take her out of stasis to get her opinion on new exhibits too. Another impartial opinion was always useful and that one Magos he tended to bother with it was dreadfully dull when anything other than fiddling with organic matter was concerned. Trazyn agreed to her terms with barely contained glee. Things didn¡¯t tend to go nearly as well for him as this had, but he would be taking a free win when offered. A single thought ran through his mind as he watched the strange woman¡¯s still constrained avatar freeze as the stasis field came online. Her help might be more than useful when the timees to visit Cephris. I imagine the tomb of Nephret will be heavily defended, even after all these years and with the having suffered an Exterminatus. Yes, I think I will take her with me. 114 – Upgrades People, UPGRADES! 114 ¨C Upgrades People, UPGRADES! Of course, before going down to duke it out with another horror that crawled out of the asscrack of this nonsensical gxy, we had to spend two hours in mind-numbing strategizing. I regretted not taking Selene with me, if at least so she could suffer this torture together with me and alleviate some of my own with her presence. s, I was alone and promised to only teleport her here when there was going to be some immediate fighting. Valenith would probably also love toe along¡­ as for Zedev, the old Magos only came out of his imedboratory to check up on the servers and surveince once a day ever since I dumped the promised samples on him. A piece of Swarmlord, Eldar, and a little bit of everything else I had. I could have just¡­ left him behind. Dumped him somewhere since he mostly outlived his usefulness, but I didn¡¯t. Maybe it was just sentimentality, or maybe I was just curious what manner of chimeric horror he coulde up with if I gave him every tool and sample he could ever need. Who knows, maybe he could even make something that would inspire me to add new functionality to one of my forms? ¡°- of course my Lord, what a splendid idea. We shall do just that!¡± And there they go again. I was sure if I looked close enough, I¡¯d see shit on all the human officers¡¯ tongues from how diligently they were licking Guilliman¡¯s ultramarine butt. To each their own, I suppose. I shouldn¡¯t kink shame them. It does stretch this boring meeting far longer than it¡¯s supposed to be though. Not that I doubt he is doing it on purpose. Silly Primarch, I really don¡¯t give a shit how you organise this raid. I was quite literally watching mold grow in one of the upper corners of the strategy room, though sometimes I also paid attention to an especially nice looking crack slowly creeping its way through the rockrete one nanometer every ten minutes. In just a few hundred years, it was going to reach the wall.So exciting! Why they even nned so much was beyond me. If that Norn Emissary was even half as strong as they thought, anyone aside from the handful of Custodes who bothered toe help, Guilliman, Mephiston, and maybe me, was just going to be free biomass for the bugs. Well, who was I to stop them? Maybe Astartes plot armour kicked in when they set their minds on doing stupid suicidal shit like this? I¡¯m going to have to test that ¡­Plot Armour or Fate or whatever else you might want to call it. I was about 99% convinced it was bullshit, but I would have to make sure.Maybe see if I can murder some named characters I remember from lore? I nced around the room. Dante, Guilliman, Mephiston, and the Ultramarine Librarian whose name I forgot, something to do with tigers? Anyway, Theycouldhave been an option for testing, but I wasn¡¯t really up to spitting in Guilliman¡¯s soup that much. Later. Someone smaller and much more inconsequential. Maybe a regr human who was important somehow. That could work. Either a meteor or some such drops on my head before I could squash said human, or I would know fate is a lie. It would be worth the loss of a drone ¡­ ¡° - Lady Echidna?¡± ¡°Yessss?¡± I asked distractedly, blinking at ¡­ human officer #5 who was ¡­ [Note: In charge of organising the transportation of the troops.] Right. ¡°Would you wish for a Thunderhawk of your own?¡± he asked, somehow managing to sound devoid of emotion and 100% neutral in both tone and facial expression. ¡°Or would it be alright if you travelled together with someone else?¡± ¡°I have two tagalongs who also need slots, but I don¡¯t mind not having one of my own if you can¡¯t make space for all three of us.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± he nodded and went back to tapping on his datate. The gist of the n was for the Astartes to spread out and burn and explode everything on the upper levels while an elite group headed down into the depths to clear out the ¡®main nest¡¯ as they called it. Apparently, Guilliman spent thest week sending numerous scouts, servitors, and just about any manner of surveince down into those tunnels and now had a ratherprehensive map of the whole thing. The only missing section was around where I met the Norm Emissary, but one lucky scout caught sight of a slumbering Norn Queen in a gigantic hidden chamber somewhere around there. Right now they were arguing about whether to take a detachment of Space Marines down to fight the Queen and its guard or not. I thought it was a silly debate, seeing as we knew the Norn Emissary could tear a new asshole to even Custodes, but who was I to stop their suicidal glory-mongering? All I needed to know was to follow the big blue man and hit the big bad bugs until it stopped hitting us back. Because that was the core of this n. Go in, kill big boss bug, win. Simple and stupid will probably work with Guilliman¡¯s Primarch aura bending fate over and spanking it like a disobedient brat. Because even if the capital F Fate was unlikely to exist, the Primarch Aura was known to warp reality so the Primarch wouldn¡¯t die ame death. Though it was debatable whether getting shanked by a Norn Emissary was ame death ¡­ Minutes ticked by and the spot of mold spread slowly until finally,finally,someone said the magical words I¡¯d been waiting for. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± I jumped up, barely holding back a grin. My one contribution to this nning was asking ¡®Why don¡¯t we just bomb them from orbit¡¯ and got the most venomous look from Dante imaginable for my trouble. I didn¡¯t even understand his answer, to be honest, something about ¡­ preserving the? Like it wasn¡¯t beyond fucked already and an inhospitable wastnd even before the bugs wrecked it even further. Not that it mattered. I would have had to scrub the rubble for a drop of biomatter from the Norn Emissary if they went with my suggestion so I didn¡¯treallywant them to ept it. Anyway, Battle. I headed out after Guilliman with a spring in my steps and grabbed myself one of the human officers to lead me to my assigned ride. Watching the handfuls of baseline humans that came with Guilliman try to ce me somewhere on the Imperial food chain in their minds was endlessly amusing. Like the man now sending confused nces my way every few seconds. Somehow, myplete disregard for Imperial etiquette, looking like a human woman and not having been sted into oblivion by the Primarch yet, left them all in a stump. I only remembered having agreed to share the transport with other people when I found a frowning Mephiston surrounded by a squad of Librarians waitingrightnext to the Thunderhawk my guide was leading me towards. This ride might be a bit awkward ¡­I rxed my facial muscles, letting everything gox and leaving my face as still as a statue¡¯s. ¡°Hi,¡± I said, then walked past the towering transhumans, and with a distinctck of any seats with even the tiniest padding on them, I plopped down on one at random. A few minutester they followed me in and sat down one after the other. Without as much as a word. Then they stared at me and continued staring at me silently even as the ship rose into the air and transported us to our destination. I¡¯m d I decided to leave the others behind¡­ this is awkward as hell.I sat with my eyes closed and just focused on letting bio-energy and soul energy course through my body and applying some finishing touches to my new muscles. The bones had to stay, and the same went for the neuralwork so I could keep up my psychic ¡®conductivity¡¯, but I could upgrade the muscles a bit with my new special sample without degrading my Psychic Form. The Combat Form though, was going to get some more extreme upgrades ¡­ especially since Fulgrim¡¯s sample worked the same way the Custodian¡¯s had and the finished gic temte justpoppedinto my mind the moment his blood touched my avatar¡¯s eldritch tendril. Better yet, I could use parts of it tobine it with the Custodes temte to finish Selene¡¯s new prototype body. I just had to actually give it to her. The ride took only half an hour, but it felt like half a day. Still, we got there finally, and I did my best to not look like I was running away from those staring weirdos. The shipnded atop the high mesas with hundreds of others still in the process ofnding or vomiting out Space Marines. While they did their thing I quickly went about teleporting in Selene and Val while Mephiston continued toloomin the distance with a single-minded focus. Val stepped through first with a grin that didn¡¯t dampen even as he bowed to me, then turned on his heel to enter into a staring match with the Chief Librarian. I could feel their auras ring and shing in some psyker measuring contest I was unaware of, but it left me without Mephiston¡¯s gaze stuck to the back of my head so I was happy. Then came Selene, already covered in her armour. ¡°I have something for you,¡± I whispered, leading her further away from the still-arriving Thunderhawksnding around us. ¡°Oh?¡± She asked. ¡°What? New weapons? Did you get something interesting from that ne- ¡° She yelped as I sent a tiny jolt through her armour and nced meaningfully at the dozens of space marines doing absolutely nothing about hiding the fact that they were there to keep an eye on us. ¡°A moment, please.¡± Soul energy surged and rushed out of my body, constructing a small dome around us which would let neither light nor sound escape it, but would let both enter so we could still see the Marines busying themselves. ¡°Okay, now we can talk without them listening in. Sorry for zapping you.¡± Her helmet melted away, and she gave me a grin. ¡°So, what do you have for me?¡± ¡°The first prototype for your new body is done,¡± I said. ¡°Do you want to test it now? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have anything even half as challenging as these bugs to fight for quite a while.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that dangerous?¡± She asked, frowning. ¡°Testing isn¡¯t usually done in a life and death battle.¡± ¡°Ignoring the fact that you are just about immortal, yes it is. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you whether you want to do it. Though I think with the bio-energy stored in your armour, you can hold any minor fault down until the fighting is done.¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± she stared out at the many Space Marines already descending into the narrow ravines. ¡°You¡¯ll have my back, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± I smiled. ¡°Though maybe just in a drone if you don¡¯t want to face the things down in the caverns.¡± ¡°What are those anyway? Did they figure it out?¡± ¡°Apparently something called a Norn Emissary protecting a Norn Queen. The Primarch will be heading down there to mess them up so it''s sort of a done deal.¡± ¡°Idowant to see him fight,¡± she murmured. ¡°We¡¯ll see. I guess it¡¯ll depend on how quickly I can get used to this new body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like getting new armour,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Takes a bit of practice, but not that hard.¡± ¡°Easy for you to say,¡± she took a deep shuddering breath. ¡°You change bodies quicker than I change socks. I¡¯ve had this body since I was born, it¡¯s a little different. I think.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± I grimaced. ¡°You are right.¡± She gave me a smile and nodded. Then pped her cheeks lightly. ¡°Alright. Do it. I¡¯m ready.¡± I grabbed ahold of the eldritch flesh of her armour and fed it the temte, then went about gently and slowly applying that temte onto Selene¡¯s body after I shut off her pain receptors and sent her brain into aa for just a few short moments where Ishiftedher body into the new form. I pulled back my makeshift sleep spell and then slowly turned her nerves back on as she blinked awake from her quick nap. I felt myself grin as wonder and joy radiated off of her soul in waves. She sped and unsped her armoured fists and I heard the Hive Tyrant carapace her armour was made of crack. Selene froze in shock. ¡°We will have to get you stronger armour,¡± I said gleefully, and she turned a teary-eyed gaze toward me. ¡°Thank you,¡± she choked out before she gave me a radiant smile. 115 – Perspective 115 ¨C PerspectiveSelene Voss ¡°Hope it¡¯s good though,¡± Echidna said as they watched the Astartes grapple down into the ravine before them. ¡°The cost of making it was obscene.¡± ¡°I would hope so,¡± Selene murmured. If she understood it right, she had the skeletal and muscle structure of a Custodes and the nervous system of a Primarch with a bit of Eldar mixed in to let her psychic powers flow unobstructed. If Echidna could have an army of soldiers just like her, mankind¡¯s days might just be over. ¡°Worry not,¡± her lover chirped. ¡°I¡¯ll restock on energy down there.Should be enough to transform myself too.¡± She said thest sentence in a whisper, but Selene caught it and gave the tinum-haired woman a long look. She was such a silly alien, giving away power so freely and before strengthening herself. Not that Selene was afraid forher,of all people. The Emperor¡¯s own damned son was in more danger of dying than the air-headed alien next to her. Still ¡­ that didn¡¯t mean shewantedto see her hurt. ¡°Time to go,¡± Echidna said with a nudge, gesturing towards the towering form of the Primarch stepping over the cliff and plummeting into the dark depths. His faithful Astartes followed a second after him with their jump packs sputtering as they slowed their fall. Selene gave back a nod, took a deep breath and as she let it out shemanded her armour to form her trusty bio-sword in her hand. She opted for a one-handed sword this time. Seeing as her armourcrackedjust from tightening her hand into a fist, she feared she would be going through the swords faster than she could remake them. ¡°Channel some of your psychic power into the de,¡± her lover suggested. ¡°With enough power behind it, that thing can cut through anything short of auramite. Should be the same with the carapace your armour is made of, but it¡¯d just lock up like a shell. Couldn¡¯t manage to fix that yet.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Selene nodded, again. No more stalling. She pulled on that treacherous power, the very same she¡¯d been taught to fear and loathe in equal measure all her life. The same power that now tasted like nothing but pure power and safety. Just getting a little sniff of Echidna¡¯s elusive presence diluted in the energy surging through her body calmed her in a way nothing else would ever be able to. She was no saint. Selene was a soldier before she was a Rogue Trader. She lived with all the vices allowed to her, like all herrades in arms. Alcohol, drugs, sex, anything to take one¡¯s mind off of the fact that she was gambling with her life on the line every single day as a guardsman. But this? This was a drug sweeter than all the rest, and infinitely more addictive. Power the likes of which only the Emperor¡¯s chosen could wield was waiting at her fingertips, begging to be used, unleashed onherenemies. Selene gingerly kicked off the ground. The dried sandstone cracked under her feet, and she went shooting off with the speed of a bullet. Her armour cracked, shattered, and reformed once more as bio-energy flowed into it. In just another two effortless leaps, she reached the edge of the cliff with her heart thundering in her chest. She wasfast.And it was so easy to be fast, she didn¡¯t even feel like she spent any energy. Selene took a moment to nce back at Echidna, finding the woman grinning just a step behind her. Behind her, she saw two golden forms rushing to catch up. She ignored them and turned. She stepped forward and plummeted. The harsh light of Baal¡¯s sun grew dim as she fell further into the deep ravine until it was just a faint echo by the time she saw the bottom. She slowed her fall with a touch of telekinesis, not wanting to create a crater. She wasn¡¯tfat¡ª though she knew Echidna would make fun of her for it ¡ª but her new form was dense. And weighed enough to crush a man into a paste just byying on him. Good thing her lover was just as resilient as she was. Her burgeoning aura reached out. It was a faint little thing, weak enough that just the presence of a stronger Psyker might push it back into her body, but Echidna had enough control to not do that. Selene felt around the dozens of cave entrances, gaping maws of darkness echoing distant shrieks and bursts of bolterfire. She set off towards one she felt had less Astartes already in it. Echidna wouldter guide her down into the depths to catch up with the Primarch. For now though, ¡­ Selene allowed herself a grin under her helmet. For now, she would thoroughly ¡®test¡¯ her new capabilities. She set off in a jog. A jog that was just a bit slower than a civilian motorcar. Space closed in on her, the sandstone walls of the cavern tightening up around her as she rushed down into the darkness. There was no light, but she could still see, her aura swept ahead of her and brushed against the walls and she could almost taste the ground she walked on through it. Not that her eyes couldn¡¯t see just because there was no light, or that her ears wouldn¡¯t have been more than enough just by themselves. A shriek, dozens of scuttling feet. ws chittering on rock, rhythmically thumping footsteps. Below a hundred kilos. Fifty metres ahead, just beyond a bend. A second passed. She was there, crashing into a group of rippers and tearing them apart with just the momentum of her body, and then she lunged. Her sword vibrated with power, snapping out and taking the head of a termagant and tearing the neck out of another on its way back. She ripped it out. The sword felt weightless in her hand. Even as she swung it around and carved a long gash through the tunnel¡¯s walls before decapitating the other gaunt, she didn¡¯t feel even a whiff of resistance from it. For a single moment, she yed out a mental battle: her, before meeting Echidna versus the same group she just ughtered with disdainful ease. Maybe if she had a good weapon and enough distance to pick them out one by one she would have had a chance. Not in a confined space like this. She would have been ughtered, ripped apart, and eaten before her remains would have been used to make new Tyranids. Despite that, all she felt was ¡­ a touch of disappointment. They died so quickly. They were tooweak. Oh well. There were a million more where that group came from. She shot off again, now pushing herself even as cracks spread over her armour like cobwebs. Her sword tore through group after group of the aliens. They had no chance. Melee bio-forms were too weak and too slow to touch her, and ranged ones couldn¡¯t even aim their weapons before she barreled into them, their curving tunnel system working against them. After maybe the twentieth group, her aura brushed up against arger opening and she turned to dash towards it. She felt, heard, and sensed the ambushing early enough to stop a dozen times. She ignored it. The moment Selene stepped into the cavern, where the tunnel opened up into a spherical room that was probably an intersection among the many tunnels, six Tyranids stronger than any she faced today pounced on her as hundreds more swarmed out of the dark tunnels. Four Lictors and two Hive Tyrants, and in the distance she noted a Neurotyrant ¡ª the apex psychic bio-form ¡ª hiding behind a rock with power surging in its bulbous body. The rest she didn¡¯t care to count or identify. She reached for that sea of power once more, pulling stronger than ever before, and the energy came surging. She pulled and pulled until she felt her soul straining. Selene shuddered for a moment as the intense energy swept through her body. A part of her screamed in horror, knowing full well that much energy would have torn her previous body apart in a moment and left her mind ravaged. She hoped that part would learn from this experience. She twitched her left hand, and the power came running, then leapt off her fingers in a bolt of brilliant lightning. Where there would have been a dy before, the energy now followed her instructions at the speed of thought. The casting was quick and effortless, though not as strong as it could have been. The bolt crashed into one of the Hive Tyrants and reversed its momentum, sending the towering monster crashing into the distant wall with a resounding explosion. Not focused enough to kill one of those.Selene thought as she dashed into the opening she created, her sword swiping behind her in an arc, tearing through the chest of a Lictor.Not yet. She spun around and threw her sword, another already forming in her hand even before it plunged into the side of another Lictor, the beast having dodged a head-on collision at thest minute. Selene tugged on it, telekinesis tearing the sword out and pulling it back into her outstretched hand. Then the other three were upon her. Scythes shed out, drawing ragged lines across her armour, but not touching flesh as the full weight of the car-sized aliens crashed into her. ws tore at her, kicksnded and cracked armour as the beasts tried to pry off her shell. Selene waited only a second, grinning internally at the armour thatcrackedjust from her moving keeping these monsters at bay. With a wicked grin, she sent a small stream of energy into her swords and both buzzed and red to life as a plume of orange mes wrapped around her des. Then she tore into them with abandon. A small explosion of psychic power gave her enough of a gap to lunge at one Lictor. Her leg strained, her tendons and muscles coiling then releasing as shemoved.One ming sword impaled the alien through the gut while the other tore into its tentacle beard and through its skull. She red her power and watched for a moment as the mes burned the beast from the inside out. Then tore them out, one to the left and one to the right, leaving the Lictor a ravaged, charred mess. She spun, just in time to deflect a scythe shing towards the back of her neck. Her other swordshed out, a small st of me searing a duo of aliens jumping at her. She let go and her fist shed forward. The Hive Tyrant before her tried to deflect, but like with its first strike, her strength won out. Its wed hand shattered, and another scythe scraped off her shoulder as she kicked off and put her entire weight behind the punch. The creature let out a screech and another psychic st behind her gained her just enough time to grab her with a mental hand and plunge it into the monster¡¯s side a moment before her fist cracked into its chest. Carapace broke, and her fist sunk into its iron-hard flesh. She opened her palm inside, pulled on her power, and released a cascading storm of bolts inside its lungs.
Octavian Gaius There were very few things that could leave a man as learned and gifted of mind as Octavian stumped. The tiny female human heknewhad at most some minor bio-enhancements tearing through the swarm of Tyranids that would have given Astartes veterans a run for their money was now on the top of that list. He thought his mission was simple. Find the target. Secure the target. Protect the target. Itshouldhave been simple ¡­ and yet. Octavian gave a nce to the ¡®target¡¯ he and vius were supposed to be protecting. She was dressed in nothing but a set of silky white robes and looked like a normal human. Unlike with the ex-Rogue Trader, he knew she wasnot.He didn¡¯t know what she was, but ¡®not human¡¯ was obvious, and even she acknowledged it. Finding that out was part of his confusion. The Emperor never once gave dreamers targets to protect who weren¡¯t human. What is she then?He wondered for what felt like the thousandth time. She held no fear, not a single flicker of it appeared on her face even when she faced down the Primarch or when he and his brother started shadowing her minutes ago. She even ignored them. Not a blink of attention. Nothing. He was more confused than offended by the fact. Another little smidgen of information that only worked to deepen the mystery that was Echidna. Did that relic really give such power to her? Was this even her real body, or just a flesh puppet she made with the relic and controlled from afar? How did she learn to use it so efficiently and quickly when it was said even the Emperor had to spendyearsto work out its kinks? Only a psyker could control the relic. How powerful must she be if she could somehow empower that woman only after having it for a few months? We¡¯ll get to see the depths of her power soon,he mused, ncing into the darkness. There, somewhere miles down below them, hid a monster that required the only living Primarch¡¯s full attention.If that thing doesn¡¯t push her to show all of her cards, nothing will. 116 – Into the Depths 116 ¨C Into the Depths ¡®Time to go,¡¯I sent Selene a psychic nudge.¡®The blue man is blitzing his way through the tunnels. We¡¯ll bete.¡¯ I was reluctant to pull her away from her fun, but we would really be cutting it close if I didn¡¯t just teleport us after the main strike group. Not something I really wanted to do down in these tunnels, especially with Mephiston basically vomiting right into the surrounding Warp to disrupt the Shadow of the Hive Mind ¡ª supposedly that was why he was doing it at least. It certainly worked for disrupting teleportation, too. Narrowing my eyes at the dark corridor, I grabbed ahold of the veil and tried to force a portal to open. The air hissed and shuddered, then bent as a crackling small portal opened up. I couldn¡¯t help but frown at that as I let go. If I went through that portal, I¡¯d find myself scattered through the, if not the star system. Iknewthat just from having held it open for a moment. Crafty old monster. ¡®Understood,¡¯she replied absently, and I could tell she went into overdrive. shes were more precise, brimming with energy, and went for the kill every time. I grimaced at one kill, where her de cut a Lictor in half not because of how sharp the de was, but because of the brute strength behind her strike. She only took a minute to clean up the leftovers.¡®I¡¯m done.¡¯ She was next to me a momentter, oozing satisfaction tinged with just a bit of nervousness. She had every right to be nervous. I wasn¡¯t sure her pseudo-immortality wouldn¡¯t be tested today, even if everything went right. The Hive Mind wasnotstupid. It had to know we wereing, and it had to have some n or hope of victory if the Norn Queen was still down there, unmoving. I projected some assurance her way, which seemed to calm her somewhat. She gave me the wisp of a smile, about the closest she would evere to showing affection with unrted people around. Right. I gave a minute nce at my two golden shadows. I couldn¡¯t help but poke around at all the little knick-knacks hanging on their armour and under their flowing cloaks with my mental fingers, fearing what I¡¯d find hidden there. So far, there was nothing. Not a single sign of them having even that energy-spear and I certainly couldn¡¯t find a creepy ck skull hanging at their waist, either. It only made me more nervous. ¡°Will the two of you fight?¡± I asked neutrally and felt the faintest hint of surprise from the red-cloaked one ¡ªOctavian, I think?¡ª while the other continued practising his masterful portrayal of a statue. ¡°Our duty is to protect you from undue harm until your purpose has been aplished,¡± he said, which sounded entirely like nonmittal garbage to me. He seemed to realise it too, as he paused for a moment. ¡°We will. I will know when the timees for the Emperor¡¯s will toe true. Until then, you can assume we will protect you from all undue danger beyond your own power to face.¡± ¡°I see.¡± It took a monumental effort of will to not roll my eyes. Beyond my power to face my ass, if we found something like that, the two of them would be ughtered, anyway. Then there was ¡®The Emperor¡¯s Will?¡¯. I had a nudging suspicion the senile skeleton wanted me to resurrect him, or at least heal up his corpse, to be a fitting vessel for him. Surely, he couldn¡¯t knowwhereI¡¯m from, right? So he must have been just guessing and putting out feelers to figure out what my intentions were. Or did he already know? As we set off, with me dashing off at just above the speed a marine would have been capable of, an even worse thought struck me.What if he nned this? If he put some controlmands into the artefact that was now my body? That was a worrying thought, one I would have dismissed a week ago ¡­ but then I absorbed the Shadowkeeper¡¯s blood, and then Clonegrim¡¯s. The fact that those temtes were inside of me, faded and out of reach up until the moment I absorbed those samples without me having even the faintest idea, was worrying beyond belief. If I missed those, what else could be hiding in the depths of my eldritch body?I already knew there had to be a treasure trove of Primarch temtes hidden just beyond my reach. With so much to gain, I couldn¡¯t just ¡­ stop absorbing new stuff. We reached the drop, a tunnel arcing into a steep decline and then into a nearly vertical shaft. I reached down with my aura and felt dozens of animalistic souls, tied together in an ephemeral web scuttling up the steep walls and beyond them, hundreds of metres down, arge cavern opening up. ¡®Ready?¡¯I asked Selene. She just sent a nudge back through our bond, urging me to stop stalling. Oh, well. I huffed, rolled my shoulders, and then hopped into the dark pit with a sleek bio-sword forming in my hands. Selene jumped right after me, with the two golden warriors following a beatter. I so hated how impossible it was to faze them, and that went for Guilliman too. Annoying bunch. The fact that I enjoyed my short few hours spent with a senile kleptomaniac skeleton more than with any member of my previous species ¡ª aside from Selene, but she didn¡¯t count ¡ª was just ¡­ sad. Disappointing to the echo of my mind still thinking itself as one of them. My sword spun,shing outzily as I fell and turned the asional screeching alien into bloody chunks. Even with no psychic cheating, butchering my way through anything short of a Hive Tyrant was effortless. I slowed my descent as I felt the shaft¡¯s end closing in. Iunched myself over the gory remains of a dozen Tyranids that fell quicker than me. Telekinesis really was turning out to be my favourite psychic power. Flying and doing action-hero-like flyby stunts had a strange charm to it. I grabbed hold of Selene with a mental hand before she smashed face-first into the gore and quickly snatched her out of the way. A momentter, two half-ton golden giants smashed down like meteors and only the quick conjuration of a psychic shield saved the two of us from a literal bloodbath. With that done, I let my aura flow into the cavernous halls and the many tunnels. Down here, the Shadow was dense, making the Warp murky and thick with dark power. My third eye opened up as I looked around and, while squinting, I could vaguely see Guilliman¡¯s radiant soul dimly shining through the heavy darkness. This was something else. Not even the Swarmlord had been a potent enough node for the Hive Mind to set up a Shadow this heavy. Well, I guess I shouldn¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth.I stifled a grin. While it would surely trouble Mephiston and the rest of the regr Psykers, it also meant I could drink in the power of the Warp with impunity. If I couldn¡¯t see through this darkness, neither could the Daemons. I reached out, gingerly at first, with a few thin questing tendrils extending down from my Soul Puddle. They brushed up against the surface of the still Warp, waiting, watching for any reaction. When none came, they plunged into it and drank heavily. The lecherous energy of the Warp, slowed and sluggish as it was from the Shadow, still surged to corrupt the pure soul energy. The fervour with which it rushed to taint it was still the same. I held the tendrils in a vice-like grip, mental hands mped down around them lest they widen and form a tunnel firmer than I would want. This limited the throughput, but with dozens of tendrils touching down, it didn¡¯t matter. identally forming apermanentconnection to the Warp would be a nightmare. Selene froze for a brief instant, her eyes widening and zing over. I watched with some measure of amusement as her tiny soul awoke in my forest realm and rushed to the edge, looking out through the barrier. She stared, agape, at the dark waters climbing up through the tendrils and surging into the sea of energy down below her secure little heaven. Feeling her worry, slowly growing to border on terror, I gave her shoulder a reassuring squeeze. Selene snapped out of it, most of her consciousness snapping back into her body as she turned to stare at me.¡®What is happening? Are you in dang-¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m recharging,¡¯I sent, projecting calm confidence through our bond. Nothing reassured people quite like others viewing something shocking with disinterest.¡®I refrained from doing so since I added the tw- three of you into my ¡®realm¡¯, but all that energy doesn¡¯te out of nowhere and this is the safest possible way for me to get my hands on the stuff.¡¯ ¡®But it''s¡­ dark? Isn¡¯t it corrupted? Chaos infused, or something?¡¯ ¡®Watch,¡¯I nudged her soul a bit, guiding its attention down to the chaotic darkness down below. The energy tried tosh out, eat through my soul energy to grow, expand, corrupt, but instead, it was getting pushed back. The mass of darkness was only growing slowly, and even that was just because I was drawing in more and more of it with each moment. I wrapped a chunk of it up in ayer of soul energy and pulled it up, setting it down right in front of the barrier through which my worried lover was staring. She stared at the violently swirling darkness as I let it go. It dimmed, however much itshed out and tried to sink its fangs into, it didn¡¯t matter as the imperious white light of my soul pushed it back relentlessly. Effortlessly even. I didn¡¯t need to focus on it. It just happened. The chaotic Warp energy just couldn¡¯t exist for any length of time near my soul. ¡® ¡­ How long are you going to keep doing that?¡¯She asked once the chunk of darkness turned into nothing right before her eyes. ¡®Until the lead synapse creature dies,¡¯I said.¡®The shadow is keeping the daemons and the nosy psykers away for now, but they woulde running like moths to a me without it.¡¯ ¡®So this will continue throughout the uing fight?¡¯ ¡®Is it bothering you?¡¯I asked.¡®If it¡¯s too ufortable, or will distract you, you might have to sit out the fight.¡¯ I felt a hint of frustration at that, with even a tinge of betrayal. ¡®Selene,¡¯I had to cut off that line of thought.¡®The warp might have been endless, unconcerned with however many billions of psykers drew on its powers every day, but my little puddle of energy is decidedly not so. With three of us using it, it will run dry if I don¡¯t replenish it every so often.¡¯ ¡®I understand that,¡¯she said slowly.¡®But must it be now? During the fight?¡¯ ¡®As I said before, the Shadow this thick is basically an invitation for me to do just that,¡¯I tried to exin.¡®I might be able to fight off the daemons, but I don¡¯t exactly want to do so if I don¡¯t have to. Plus, every psyker in this sector would have felt my presence otherwise. I can¡¯tnotmake use of this opportunity.¡¯ We walked in silence for a bit after that, with me guiding our little group through cavernous halls and twisting tunnels, aiming vaguely in Guilliman¡¯s direction. My aura senses were almost useless, so I had to resort to sending out a swarm of insect drones to scout out the path. ¡®I see,¡¯she seemed to sigh mentally as the tightly coiled emotions in her aura slowly unravelled. I held back a sigh of relief as every hint of betrayal or resentment was gone, only leaving a vague frustration and a steely resolve.¡®I¡¯m sorry for acting like that. It ¡­ it feels horrible. I just don¡¯t know whether I¡¯ll be able to focus on the fight like this.¡¯ ¡®How does it feel?¡¯I couldn¡¯t help but ask. I myself certainly felt the repulsive energy. It was like being coated in shit inside and it. It made me feel disgusted and vited in equal measure. With that said, I learned to ignore it and couldn¡¯t imagine Selene, having been a guardswoman, wasn¡¯t used to feeling disgusting. ¡®I ¡­ don¡¯t know,¡¯she hesitated.¡®It¡¯s not a feeling I can describe, but it¡¯s horrible. Like staring down a ster¡¯s barrel. I ¡­ think it feels like doom, if that makes sense. Like a promise to take everything good I have away and vite it before my eyes.¡¯ ¡®Huh,¡¯I tapped my chin, resorting to telekically shoving everything in our way away to clear our path. The custodians made short work of anything that survived my gentle, sound-barrier-breaking shove into the walls.¡®The Warp is a nasty piece of work. I¡¯m sorry this makes you feel that way, but doing this any other time would be magnitudes worse. If you think this sluggish warp energy is bad, you can¡¯t possibly imagine how having a daemon forcing its way into your soul feels.¡¯ She shivered at that, a wave of disgust washing through her aura.¡® ¡­ that was an atrocious attempt at constion, Echidna.¡¯ I held back a grimace.¡®Sorry.¡¯ She just shook her head, faint amusement shing through our bond as she smiled. It looked a bit forced, but she was at least trying.¡®I wonder how the others are handling it.¡¯ I blinked. Right. Others. Stupid tunnel vision. How was my mind so one-tracked when I had more than a hundred mind cores? I swear I would have forgotten about that Eldar girl if Selene hadn¡¯t reminded me, and even Val asionally slipped my mind. Feeling a touch guilty, especially after having let him rush off to murderize his way through the Tyranids, I reached out to him. Then quickly shut the connection off after an instant of his feelings surging through it. He was enjoying himself. Immensely. Somehow, feeling the touch of the Warp put the Eldari into a gleeful frenzy. It reminded me of a man gloating over his ex about how good his new life was without her. The fanatical girl I left somewhere on Baal with her human boyfriend, on the other hand, was horrified. For me. I almost facepalmed once I cut my connection to her, too. The girl thought I was fighting some ¡®great evil¡¯ and was praying in terror for my sess. Why is everyone so weird? Or is it me? Do I have a curse that attracts weirdos to me, or is this just how this gxy is? I followed my scouting drones¡¯ directions absently for the next few minutes as I tried to forget what I¡¯d just learned. Then one of the little drones, one looking like a beautiful white dragonfly, rushed back to me. It didn¡¯t even slow, sinking into my skin and dissolving into my body as the tiny mind core that controlled it reconnected with the rest. I straightened my back and increased my pace into a sprint, Selene and the two custodes mirroring me with a start. ¡°I found Guilliman,¡¯ I said out loud, then let some bio-energy burn away to push my body beyond its natural limits. ¡°And he is already fighting the Norn Emissary.¡± Selene gained a grim look, her helmet flowing over her head again as two swords formed in her hands as the two golden giants grunted in affirmation behind me. As I followed the route my drone gave me, I felt my heart racing in my chest thunderously. A primal thirst for battle surged within me as an expectant grin stretched across my lips. My fight with the Shadowkeeper might have been a fluke and ended with Mephiston barging in on it, but this fight would not. Let¡¯s see what the ¡®strongest Tyranid bioform¡¯ has to offer. 117 – Fate is a b- 117 ¨C Fate is a b-

Mephiston

Few fights have made the Chief Librarian of the Blood Angels as frustrated as this one. Fewer still made him feel so ¡­ useless. Powerless, even. Try as he might, none of his attacks as much as scratched the armour of the titanic beast currently in the process of trying to beat the Lord Regent into a bloody paste. Only the Primarch¡¯s ming sword and Commander Dante¡¯s axe could boast of that feat. Which left him as support, and as the primary attacker for the secondary battle. Back in the furthest reaches of the cavern, he could almost taste the malicious presence of the Norn Queen, hidden behind an unending tide of Tyranids and protected by a psychic shield Mephiston was relentlessly trying to break through. If any of them had been wondering where all the psychic variants of the emperor-cursed aliens were, they got their answer the moment they stepped foot into this hall. Hundreds, if not thousands of the sted things were working in perfect synchrony to hold the unbreaking shield while the tide threatened to consume them all, if the Emissary left enough of them to even be consumed. They were in a stalemate. Lord Gulliman fought valiantly, going toe to toe with the xeno beast, though he was getting pushed back as time went on. The rest of them ¡­ were also there. Dante took every opportunity to strike, slowly, but steadily increasing the insignificant scratches on the Emissary¡¯s armour. Mephiston redoubled his efforts, pulling deeply on the warp¡¯s treacherous power as strike after strike bore into the shield. His men would keep the tide off of him while he worked, but they weren¡¯t powerful enough to help him. Not nearly powerful enough, and the Shadow only worked to weaken them even further despite his attempts to disperse it as much as possible. He watched with a faint satisfaction as another zoanthrope copsed into a bloody heap, followed by two dozen lesser bioforms. His attacks were working ¡­ If only he could overtake the rate at which the fallen were reced, he would be certain of victory. s. A shiver rushed down his spine, his whole mind tingling for just a moment. He stiffened. He knew that sensation; he knew it well even if he felt it only once every decade at most. Or every damned week when around Echidna. She was close. And she was drawing on the Warp so deeply he could feel it through the Shadow. They were truly blessed that the woman hadn¡¯t been trained. The amount of power she was so casually drawing into herself would have been enough to devastate a in the hands of a Librarian. He almost scowled when he realised he felt relieved. She wasing; she was close. They would have a chance. He hated himself for thinking it, but he felt the battle was tilting the wrong way without the strange alien on their side. Just a minute after he first felt that tingle, the woman exploded into the room, followed closely by another white form and two golden ones. Mephiston didn¡¯t know what to think of thetter and that went even less so for the former so he decided to not even bother. Of course, the woman crashed right into the Emissary without a second thought. The enormous beast stumbled. None of the other fighters let the opportunity go to waste. The Emperor¡¯s Sword seared a deep wound across what counted for the beast''s thigh while Dante¡¯s axe smashed into its face, keeping it off bnce for a moment longer. A moment, which earned it another burning wound across the torso. He heard a gleefulugh, and then the fight descended into a chaotic dance. What Echidnacked in skill, experience or size, she more than made up for in speed and power. How such power was held in such a small body, he couldn¡¯t know. Mephiston put such things out of his mind, his focus turning entirely to the Norn Queen¡¯s vague silhouette. He had a shield to break.
Well, this thing will be hard to crack.I mused to myself as I tried, and failed, to pierce through the wound the blue man created. The damnedscabon the wound was strong enough to deflect my flimsy bio-sword if I didn¡¯t overcharge it to shit and went at it with a straight piercing strike. shes just ¡­ bounced off. Shitty sword. I eyed Guilliman¡¯s ming sword for a moment, before I remembered what made that thing so special. It had a shard of the Emperor¡¯s soul in it. Yeah nope. Not even if they gave it to me as a gift. I¡¯d really rather not. I danced around the thirty-foot-tall beast, my baseline human size working in my favour as it tried to swat me away with its overlyrge limbs. With an angry ultra-ultramarine, it barely had time to even do that much. If it gave an opening, it got a nasty wound. Icouldhave just kept providing enough openings until it eventually died ¡­ but that would have beenme. The one thing working to my advantage was the Emissary¡¯sser-like focus being on Guilliman. They even mentioned in the debriefing that this thing was some sort of a targeted ¡®assassin¡¯ bioform. When I didn¡¯t bother it, it went back to trying to chomp down on the Primarch. Selene went to relieve the pressure on Mephiston¡¯s group while Val was out there ¡­ somewhere. The crazy Eldar was zipping all over the ce, cosying a lightning bolt. I watched for just a few seconds as one guardian spear wielded by my purple-cloaked protector scraped against the Tyranid¡¯s side. It left a tiny mark, but barely a tenth of the depth of what would be needed to strike flesh. Just as I was wondering how to amp up the fight a bit, the Emissary seemed to havee to the same conclusion as I. If the current fight continued as it was, it would lose and its Queen would get butchered soon after. There was a minute shift in its stance, the way it swung its ws and the way its body moved. It was barely noticeable, but I was sure Guilliman caught it as well. That might have been the only reason both of us managed to react when it let out a psychic screech. I was ready, my mind already coated inyers of shields, but it gave the Primarch that moment of pause the monster needed to lunge at its new target: Dante. I didn¡¯t allow myself to hesitate. The tempting thought of letting the rude Commander get butchered was crushed even before it could form. The only reason my bones didn¡¯t shatter under the strain of far too much energy flooding my body was that they were made of soulbone. Faster than even the Emissary. My armoured body crashed into Dante¡¯s and sent him flying. I think I might have felt a minute glee from the colossal Tyranid, it went for the weak link, but the annoying tiny enemy running circles around it ¡ª that being me, if you couldn¡¯t guess ¡ª decided to jump into its attack. Each of its wed fingers was the size of my thigh, with edges mere molecules thick and vibrating with immense psychic power. My armour and body underneath didn¡¯t stand a chance. Only the skeleton held, where muscles and organs were crushed into paste and torn away. It didn¡¯t relent, another attack following the first, then a stomp and then a vicious strike with its shoulder scythes. It must have had memories of how I healed against other Tyranids. Otherwise, it would have thought me dead already. I let it, unwilling to show the Imperials just how little the destruction of my body meant to me. Then it screamed, Guilliman¡¯s sword having taken an arming to tear into my skull.Finally. I let the bio-energy flow, repairing my ravaged body in just under a second. By the end, I was already lunging at the monster with a snarl. If Guilliman was surprised, he didn¡¯t show it. Though Octavian felt like he would have had a heart attack if such a thing was possible for a Custodes. He was next to me the instant the attacksnded, but got swept away by a casual punch from the Emissary. I decided to go through my repertoire of psychic spells, just in case. Telekinesis failed to move the thing, be it because of some inherent resistance it had or because it was just too fat to be moved. Biomancy was utterly incapable oftching onto its body while bolts of lightning didn''t even leave marks on its armour, and the same went for most of my mes. The green life-eating mes and the ck ones feasting on molecr bonds held. If barely. Its armour was ridiculous and saturated with so much warp energy that even those were just an inconvenience. I cut both off when it started using its me-d fists to burn nearby marines to ash. At least they had the decency to be burned, unlike the damned bug. I considered cheating, giving a meaningful nce to the psychic barrier Mephiston was bashing his head against. I could probably st through it ¡­ in a minute or two. Would the Emissary really just drop dead if we killed the queen though?I wondered, weaving between the vicious monster¡¯s strike andnding enhanced punches at its shin and ankles to throw its bnce off while it tried to stomp on me. I tried to look for any significant bond linking the two, something beyond the regr web of the Hive Mind. It was almost impossible, with the Warp being all murky, but I stood right under the beast. There was something. A much stronger psychic bond reached out from the emissary ¡­ it didn¡¯t stretch towards the Queen, but right into Guilliman. I gave the Primarch a dubious look. Was he infected with something? Didgenestealersof all things, get the blue demigod? Nah. That¡¯s ridiculous. I sent an experimental psychic st at it, half expecting it to just bounce off of the link. What I didn¡¯t expect, was for it to dissolve into a dark fog and for the Emissary to go into a wild frenzy for the moment it took for the link to reform. ¡°What did you do?¡± Guilliman asked, rolling his shoulder which now sported a new scar on it. ¡°Does it matter?¡± I asked back. ¡°Can you do it again?¡± He asked between deflecting strikes. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do it on my mark then.¡± I shrugged, giving him a nod. The loss of an arm didn¡¯t suddenly make our victory a sure thing. It still had another wed hand and two limbs ending in long scythes. Though when Dante jumped back into the fray a minuteter, the pressure lessened on the Primiarch significantly. ¡°Now,¡± Guilliman shouted, just as the monster went to block one of Dante¡¯s strikes. It sized up for the briefest instants as I sted its mental link, then went wild. Controlled swings suddenly became feral swipes and where each attack was measured before, now it struck with such force that its muscles were tearing under the strain. I didn¡¯t know what Guilliman¡¯s n was, but I somewhat suspected getting a fist into the chest and smashing into the wall a hundred metres away was not it. Dante redoubled his efforts,nding blows as he flitted around his foe midair, his jump pack burning its skin as he passed. I did my part too, making the Emissary stumble when I smashed into its leg with a charge. Then the link came back, and its mind cleared. With that, it swatted Dante out of the air like a fly and bounded after the Guilliman-shaped hole in the distant wall. That¡¯s not good.I doubted the blue man was anywhere close to dead, but unconscious? Maybe. Injured? Perhaps. What I did know was that he wasn¡¯t back yet and that if he didn¡¯t hold the Emissary¡¯s attention, it would probably spend the rest of eternity beating me into a bloody paste. A swarm of tiny butterflies loaded with as much bio-energy as possible shot out of my skin and rushed after the Emissary, burning energy to catch up with it. When they reached it, they bombarded its eyes, its mouth, its ears and wherever they could find any soft tissue on its armoured body. The faint surge of psychic energy in the area was the only warning I got before a massive st of psychic power ground into my shields and sent my body flying. My mental shields held, but the physical ones did not. The st yed my body of skin and flesh the moment my protections failed and crushed whatever else remained inside my skeleton into dust. Well, that happened.I mused, now reduced to a single white glob of flesh sheltering inside my skull and a translucent pile of bones. With a mental nudge, I set my skull upright and stared after the Emissary. It stood still, head raised and mouth open in a roar I couldn¡¯t hear, but felt as my bones rattled. Then came a sh of light and the monster was burning, a wrathful giant d in cracked blue armour wielding a ming sword stepping out of the debris. That was the moment I realised I might not be the ¡®main character¡¯ of this gxy, despite all I¡¯ve got going for me. I might have godly psychic power on my side, as well as eldritch bioengineering, but Guilliman? He had fate. He had to. Nothing else would make sense.I fucking hate fate. 118 – Liching Hour 118 ¨C Liching Hour

Roboute Guilliman

The reborn Primarch had some atrocious days, this one not even being close to the worst handful. s, it had still proven to be a miserable experience. He knew the Tyranids were one of the primary threats to the Imperium, but he never thought they would have anything that could hope to beat him. Staring at the monster that towered even above himself, he had to reconsider. It had a missing arm, its head was scorched and its body had more scabs than armour on it, but he could feel the danger it represented deep down in his bones. If it weren¡¯t for his father¡¯s sword, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance. In the momentary standoff, he cast a nce at the two people that he fought the beast with just before it knocked him out. Dante was sprayed against a wall, attempting to stand before he copsed back down. Echidna, that strange alien, was nowhere to be seen. For a moment, he thought she fled when his previous n backfired so atrociously. Then his gazended on a pile of translucent bones. So it was up to him, the fate of this mission, the, and quite possibly the Imperium as well. Again. He held down a sigh as power, unlike anything he had felt before flooded through his body. It was one part terrifying and one part relieving. His father stood behind him. Or what was left of him did so, anyway. The memory of meeting him still weighed on his mind and would continue to do so until the day he died. He felt a tiny fraction of that brilliant golden light suffuse his body, sink into his sword, and make the mes coating it re up. He took a step. He was before the beast, almost too fast toprehend even for him. It didn¡¯t matter, his arm was already swinging the sword and just a momentter it cut into the beast. His body moved faster than his mind, but the light and thousands of years of experience guided it where his mind could not. He dodged a strike and struck out. An arm fell limp. He struck thin air and felt psychic power dissolve around him. He squinted, tracking dozens of barely visible bolts of power rushing at him. His power red for an instant, gone before even his eyes saw more than a mirage. Along with it went the psychic barrage. Heunched himself at the beast. He could feel his body straining from the power surging through it, he only had seconds, a minute at most before it failed him. The beast had to die by then. ***** If I had an eyebrow still, it would have twitched in annoyance as I watched Guilliman battle the Emissary. The beast held out, for now. I doubted it would survive the next minute if things continued as they were. Well, fuck you too fate. I grumbled internally. Guilliman stole any chance of this fight being interesting. I turned my attention toward the towering psychic shield, though I might as well call it a fortress. An idea formed in my mind. If he stole my fight, I¡¯ll steal his spotlight. While we are at it ¡­ I thought about regenerating my body ¡­ but it would be more fun this way. Psychic power wrapped around my bones, flowing through the translucent matter and linking them back together piece by piece. Then I stood. Arcs of energy took the ce of muscles and telekinesis filled in the gaps. I took a step, then another. My third step in my new bony form almost looked fluid, while by the tenth step, I could strut. Few saw me, but the few who did were staring. Who wouldn¡¯t? It¡¯s not like you saw a skeleton get up and start walking around every day, even in this gxy filled with all sorts of bullshit. Do I count as a Lich? ¡­ No, my soul isn¡¯t anchored to a phctery or anything. I¡¯m still just an eldritch puppeteer. Oh well, they don¡¯t know that ¡­ but they don¡¯t know what a Lich is either. With how absorbed I was in getting stronger and staying alive so far, the distinctck of good old entertainment hadn¡¯t touched home yet. There were so many shows, movies, and books saved to be watched/readter on that I never got around to. It really was a shame. Mephiston didn¡¯t quite gawk, like the trio of Librarians who swung around and aimed various foci at me. Before he could stop them ¡ª if he was even going to do that ¡ª a trio of basic Smite lightning bolts rushed at me. I didn¡¯t even raise a hand, just ring up the energy flowing through my bones. All three touched a translucent barrier just inches away from my bones and exploded against it without doing much. I kept walking; they didn¡¯t even make me stumble. ¡°Stop that,¡± I used my trusty Illusion spell to project my voice at them. ¡°It¡¯s annoying.¡± I think I saw one of them gulp. Then they collectively nced at Mephiston, asking for guidance. The man himself merely frowned. Feeling his aura brushing up against mine, I allowed it to linger for a second before brushing it off.. ¡°Get back to work,¡± he whispered, turning back to the wall. ¡°Will you help us?¡± ¡°That is why I¡¯m here,¡± I huffed, striding up to the wall and cing a palm on it. The Hive-Mind was unquestionably a master of the biological form, though I would much rather call what it did ¡®controlled chaos¡¯ than engineered perfection. The end result was very simr, but I could tell from all the Tyranid temtes I had that none of them were really a model made from a blueprint. It was really a ¡®throw shit at walls and see what sticks¡¯ method, cranked up to a thousand and on loop. Each loop optimizing the result just a bit more, which added up to produce spectacr results over the aeons. Its application of psychic powers was much the same. It was efficient, streamlined, and powerful. Still, it tasted of brute force and little to no creativity behind it. It was ¡®good enough¡¯ perfected, weird as that was. Which meant the entire thing before me was uniform. Every single psychic bio-form that was linked together to create this barrier was using the exact same tried-and-true barrier. It was something impossible for humans. I doubted I could cast the same barrier twice, and I had quite the control over my energy. That, of course, didn¡¯t mean the barrier was easy to break. I poked and prodded as my aura spread over it and my energy pierced into its weave wherever the tiniest gap was found. It fluctuated, making it impossible to make out any weak spots, since while I was sure there were some, they popped up and disappeared in nanoseconds before new ones took their ce. No human would have noticed them, and I doubted even the most powerful psykers would have been quick enough to do anything, even if they did. I wasn¡¯t most psykers. A hundred mind-cores watched with rapt attention for any signs of weakness as my aura wrapped around the entirety of the barrier. One second. That¡¯s all it took to find one. A nail of psychic power pierced before even my enhanced mind could react. The barrier held though it weakened at that segment for a brief instant. Still, I grinned internally as two dozenrger Tyranids shrieked and copsed into bloody heaps and new ones rushed to take their ce. They probably would have taken up the ck in under a second. I could already feel the new power surging to reinforce the part I just weakened. Unfortunately for them, they were in for a ride. Over the next ten seconds, another twenty nails pierced into vulnerable gaps, another fifty just a moment too slow to do any damage. Still, twenty made it. Then thirty, then a hundred. I was honestly floored by how well the Hive-Mind was counteracting my attack, shifting the energy around and doing its best to keep the entire thing running. It wasn¡¯t enough though; it was far from enough. When the thing was sufficiently weakened and my Librarian peanut gallery was suitably impressed, I let my power flow without holding back. If I still had flesh and skin, the amount of energy surging through my bones would have ripped them to shreds at this moment. There were positives to having a body made entirely out of soulbone. Even if the downsides made it impossible to sustain it most of the time. It took an exorbitant quantity of energy to sustain the body and control it. Doing so was only possible without exhausting my reserves much faster than I would have liked because I was currently syphoning even more energy from the Warp than I was spending. Still, as I opened the floodgates, I dipped into the negatives. Heavily. It was so worth it though. I didn¡¯t bother with fancy coating, leaving the energy pure as it was and not turning it into mes or lightning. I didn¡¯t use any spells, just letting it flow and st into the barrier. My old and trusty Eldritch st didn¡¯t disappoint. The barrier cracked with a sound I felt more in my soul than through my ears the moment the burst of power touched its surface. Then the beam continued on and crashed into the densely arranged waves of Tyranids. It left nothing in its wake as I swung my hand from left to right. Matter, be it organic or not, a simple piece of rock or an apex Tyranid, evaporated. I cut off the beam, not willing to feed it more power than needed. I still wanted to have more energying out of this fight than I came in with, furthermore, I couldn¡¯t get temtes and bio-energy from the carbon dust my Eldritch st left in its wake. I stepped through the widening crack, quickly followed by a bolt of lightningughing like a maniac and an armour-covered Selene, who fell into step behind me. The swarm was in disarray, only a few of the psychic beasts survived, the bacsh of the barrier shattering and their desperate attempts to meld what remained of it would only hold back the rabble for a few more minutes. I could feel Mephiston follow behind me, his power crashing into the crack and easily overpowering the few beasts. He held it open as his men flooded in, and then he pushed and widened the crack. Not that I gave him much of my attention. The Norn Queen had the dubious honour of being a target of my focus. With the way Guilliman was demolishing the Emissary, not even ash would remain of that thing once he was done with it. I had mostly written the Emissary off as a lost cause. I couldn¡¯t even damage the damned thing. Unless I could get my tendrils on the entire corpse or some broken parts ¡­ didn¡¯t Guilliman cut off an arm? A fraction of my mind split off to search for the thing and found it without fuss. What remained of it, at least? A ck scorch mark on the grey stone ground. Ster. Damned stupid overpowered ming sword. Whatever. I didn¡¯t even want it. This one won¡¯t get so lucky, though. I grinned at the Norn Queen, hastily shuffling away even as its broken body failed it. I only touched it a tiny bit with the beam, and it was damaged goods even then. It was truly and utterly fucked. I didn¡¯t give it a chance to do much, if anything. A blink brought me up behind the beast, a st of telekinesis sent everything other than my target flying, most of them in more chunks than they were a moment before. For the sake of dramatics, I opened my skeletal jaw just as a tendril of eldritch flesh phased through my skull and shot out of my mouth like a horrific mockery of a tongue. I could tell the Queen wanted to do something, and while I doubted it would work, I just ¡­ sent one of those mental sts right into the Shadow down in the Warp. The alien monstrosity shuddered, all of its minions falling into a mindless frenzy as I disrupted their connection to the Hive-Mind. Then my tendril split into a hundred hair-thin threads that wrapped around the towering Norn Queen. It would have taken minutes, if not hours, to break through its armour and flesh, had it been in top condition. As it was, the white cocoon I wrapped it up in shrunk just a secondter, my ¡®tongue¡¯ pulling back into my mouth and disappearing into my skull. I turned around. Carnage, utter carnage filled the cavern. Alien screeches, mad cackles, and much more echoed in the hall. The Tyranids were broken, their node creatures mostly dead, and with arge contingent of very angry gold and blue marines bearing down on them. I let my normal Psyker Form rebuild itself around my skeleton as I watched the battle. The barrier was all but gone, mostly a faint mirage that couldn¡¯t hold up against even the weakest of marines crashing into it. Beyond it, I saw the other battle hade to an end too. Guilliman stared at me, into my empty eye-sockets as he stood above a giant ckened mark with his sword still glowing. As skin flowed over my newly made muscles and my set of emerald eyes finally popped back into their ce, I quirked a smirk. I didn¡¯t know why, but I felt like I won somehow. I watched his grip tighten around his sword for a moment, his gaze steely as he stared at me amidst the carnage taking ce. Then his sword sputtered. Its light went dim and the mes all but disappeared. He stared down at his weapon, a measure of shock clear on his face, and my grin widened. [Notification: A chip of the Emissary¡¯s sword has been collected by one of the insect-drones.] I let out a giggle at that. Take that fate. I don¡¯t need a whimsy bitch like you to win, to seed and to matter. Announcement I finally figured out how to schedule posts on SH. Am feeling mighty stupid. Anyway, this means chapters will be perfectly on schedule from now on. 18:00 CET on every Wednesday and Saturday. 119 – End of the Line (Intermission / Epilogue) 119 ¨C End of the Line (Intermission / Epilogue)

Guilliman

The Primarch watched the spot where the ming portal stood just moments ago, his thoughtful stare lingering on thin air. Was he reconsidering his decisions? Doubting himself? Sure. Who wouldn¡¯t? In the end, he reasoned it was for the best. He couldn¡¯t find it in himself to trust the creature his father so wanted with his own genes, no matter the possible benefits. The risks were just too great. He also had to reinforce the idea that taking an ¡®alternative¡¯ route by the way of his brother¡¯s corpse would be thest thing she did without a crusader fleet hunting her through the gxy. It relieved him that she seemed hesitant when he mentioned that, though less so than a single being with a handful of people and not a single voidship to her name should be. ¡°I would appreciate your opinion,¡± Guilliman said, not taking his eyes off the open space, nor ncing at the constipated look on Octavian¡¯s face ¡ª though even he could find it amusing. ¡°Commander.¡± Dante stood beside him, the old chapter Master having recovered enough to stand after the Emissary smashed him into a wall. ¡°She is dangerous. More so than most beings I¡¯ve met in my life.¡± Guilliman nodded. The pressure he felt, that presence she emitted almost unconsciously was ¡­ it was worrying. It was hardly the strongest he felt. He met his father after all, and both Magnus and Malcador eclipsed the strange woman as far as he could tell. But the fact that he was evenparing her to those two was the problem. In his moment of doubt, when the Shadow retreated and her aura first brushed against his, he asked for guidance. His father answered. He nced down at his sword, hanging at his side. He wanted her, for something, alive. No, not only alive, but ¡­ strong? He wasn¡¯t sure what he felt from his father¡¯s errant soul shard at that moment, but he knew for certain killing her would be a mistake. His father seemed to believe so, at least. ¡°I meant about rejecting her ¡®offer.¡± Guilliman corrected, ncing at his brother¡¯s son with a dour look. ¡°I would have done the same in your ce, My Lord. ¡­ or more.¡± Thest part was a sour whisper, but he heard him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She is ¡­ erratic,¡± Dante said with a frown. ¡°Like a child trying to appear strong, overbearing, arrogant. That strength wielded by someone so unpredictable ¡­ I don¡¯t like it.¡± Guilliman hummed. He agreed. At the same time, he could also see why his father would want the creature. If she can rebuild herself from nothing but bone, who is to say what else she can rebuild? If she could really heal his father ¡­ He hesitated. Would that even be a good thing? Would the thing his father became even be a good ruler? Would he still be the man he knew? He had an inkling of a suspicion to the answer, but it hurt to admit and felt treasonous. Anyway, not that he could even trust any of the ¡®information¡¯ the woman would have provided in return. Not until he verified the ones he¡¯d already been given ¡­ but if they did turn out to be all true ¡­ He nced down at the newly made squishy thing in his hand. The bridge was shaky at best, but not burnt to ash. Not yet. He made sure to be diplomatic enough in his rejection for that, and the woman seemed to be observant enough to notice it. Well, all in all, he felt satisfied with this oue. His instincts told him he could have killed her with his father¡¯s sword. But if he allowed her to take and replicate the Emissary? Or if he gave her some of his own bio-sample? He wasn¡¯t so sure. He would have to make sure Sanguinius¡¯ crypt remained unmolested, but aside from that, she couldn¡¯t really get her hands on other beings that could really threaten him. It wasn¡¯t like there was another Primarch out there. He was alone. Not if she spoke the truth. He let out a minute sigh, then turned on his heels. The battlefield was burning, leaving nothing to any of the errant Tyranids that might have escaped to the corners of this wastnd. He nodded. ¡°We are leaving.¡± Yes. It was well past time he returned to the fleet and continued the crusade. He spent more time on Baal than he would have liked already. He put his thoughts about the strange white-haired woman to the back of his mind. In the grand scheme of things, she was just a smidge above inconsequential. Especially if he decided her healing capability and/or information was worthless to the Imperium. He had a gxy-spanning empire and quadrillions of humans to save from horrors beyond reckoning. One entric psyker with an ancient relic was thest of his worries. *****

Valenith

Fools, the lot of them. Absolute, idiots. Morons. He had a thousand more colourful words, and a million more idioms and metaphors to describe his opinion of the humans and their bumbling primarch. He snorted. What an arrogant title, and they dared to call Valenith¡¯s kind narcissistic? Though he guessed the majority of them didn¡¯t have the faintest clue what ¡®primarch¡¯ even meant beyond it being a title for their glorious emperor¡¯s spawns. ¡°What got you so worked up?¡± He nced to his side, his mood lightening instantly. ¡°Idiocy.¡± The little human called Selene nodded, a frown creasing her brows. She was one of the good ones, serious, dutiful, smart, and a psyker. Thest one being the most important one. Even if he respected Echidna, and showed a fragment of that to her human partner, he would have had to pretend if she wasn¡¯t a psyker. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to even consider the regr human more than a beast. They felt so simr to his senses. Such weak, sightless souls. They were closer to insects than the Aeldari despite the outward simrities. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped,¡± Selene shrugged, though he still saw the worry in her posture. ¡°I just hope they leave her alone.¡± He almost snorted. Like they could do anything to her. He saw the way their precious primarch looked at her. He might deny it, even to himself, but he saw the doubt in his gaze when he saw her release her power. Some part of him must have realised he couldn¡¯t win. ¡°They are hopeless,¡± Val said, carefully listening in on the conversation happening just in the other room. ¡°Just the fact they didn¡¯t double down to capture or kill her was a monumental surprise. Your kind¡¯s first response to fear is to murder what¡¯s causing it.¡± The woman nodded sullenly while Valenith shook his head. It was to be expected, he just hoped the woman quickly left behind her attachments to those morons. He just knew they would have an army of fanatical marines trying to murder them before long. It would be for the best if she had no reservations about standing by their side by then. He would be ready. He watched how they fought, tested their armour with a few errant bolts of lightning, and poked at their psyche during the fight. He had to know his limitations after all, he hardly knew what he was capable of now that he was free. What better test subjects than those who tried to coerce his mistress and kidnapped his student? He hoped their souls held out for long enough to feel the daemons ripping them apart. It couldn¡¯tpare to the fate his own kind had to suffer should they fall without a soulstone, but it was horrible enough to be a satisfying end to them. To show the pathetic humans what a true Aeldari was capable of, to have them one day realise they had only ever managed to fight back against even the tiny fraction of their once glorious Empire when they had both of their hands tied behind their backs, was one of his burgeoning hopes for the future. He knew the day woulde. s, it was still far. He had to make do with the knowledge of that being the truth and that he would never again be such a weakling to be trampled upon by humans until then. ¡°Do you think she is alright?¡± Selene asked, the worry trickling off of her aura clear as day to the Eldar. ¡°It is a minor setback,¡± Val shrugged. ¡°Did she not say getting the primarch to part with a lock of his hair would be the absolute best oue? Anything besides that had been achieved. It is not perfect, per se, but nothing is. She still has much to learn.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you teach her?¡± she asked, curious. ¡°I know your kind are the masters of fighting with words just as much as with weapons.¡± ¡°¡­ I suppose,¡± he hummed. ¡°I could grant her some guidance ¡­ though she would have to learn to handle herself on her own for the most part. She is unlike any Aeldari I know. Our expertise wouldn¡¯t really apply.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°So tell me,¡± Val banished his previous thoughts, though he made sure to remember to provide guidance to his Mistress whenever she needed it. ¡°How does that new form of yours feel? ¡­ We will have to alter some- most exercises to fit your new capabilities ¡­ ¡° Val drifted off in thought, though he did notice the little human¡¯s mouth widening into an eager grin. He couldn¡¯t help but mirror it himself. *****

Farian

¡°She is noting back.¡± Bob said for what felt like the thousandth time. ¡°She is,¡± Fae retorted, continuing to meditate. She feared her newly unleashed psychic might would tear her to shreds if she didn¡¯t. It also let her feel closer to Her. Bob just sighed and slumped down next to her. He chowed on a piece of hardened jerky, the smoked meat of some horrible creature he hunted in the wastnds. Fae was thankful she could survive a few months without eating, sustained by warp energy ¡ª or was it really warp energy? She would have to ask when She came. ¡°Are you sure we want to go with her?¡± he asked, uncertainty still clear in his voice despite the numerous times she told him her answer. Fae took a faint calming breath. It wasn¡¯t his fault. Poor Bob. Poor, human, blind, ignorant Bob. He didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t see. He couldn¡¯t see. He deserved an answer; he deserved much more than an answer after all he suffered throughout the ages just for her. She would guide him. He must have been lost now that his goal was sitting next to him and had gone mad ¡ª at least from his perspective. ¡°I am.¡± She cracked open an eye and held his gaze. ¡°I know you have your doubts, that you don¡¯t understand what drives my actions. I understand. It is expected, even. Just that you are still here, with me, means a lot to me.¡± She took a breath, focus deepening as she opened her other eye too, and took his weathered old hands into her own. ¡°You know what awaits our kind after death ims us.¡± ¡°I do,¡± his face clouded over and she rubbed the back of his hand consolingly. The poor man walked around with the soul stone housing her soul for centuries. Of course, he knew. Though maybe not all. ¡°Those who don¡¯t have a soul stone, or if the Infinity Circuit of any Craftworld breaks, every single housed soul is damned.¡± She let out a shuddering breath, remembering the wrathful screech she heard just as she entered her new Mistress¡¯ safe haven. ¡°She Who Thirstsid im to all of our souls and feasts on our suffering. Death would just be the beginning of an eternity of torment.¡± ¡°Not anymore though,¡± he whispered, staring at her like he was ready to throw fists with a God to free her soul. ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Not anymore,¡± Fae smiled. ¡°She saved me. Gave me more than I could have ever asked for. I am freer than any other being in this gxy, I reckon. Aside from her, of course.¡± ¡°But she just used you as a test subject,¡± he said weakly. ¡°A single mistake and you would have ended up right where you began, or worse.¡± ¡°But I did not,¡± Fae said. ¡°I am here. I am free. And I owe her more than my life. Also ¡­¡° Bob looked at her weirdly as she shuddered, remembering the echo of the immense power she felt when Her soul brushed against hers. It was equal parts euphoric and horrifying, that a being of such power could exist outside of the Warp. One untainted by Chaos. The Aeldari gods were dead. Only some pitiful fragments remained. But she knew the songs, the ones that spoke of the ages when those Gods walked the stars and fought alongside their worshippers. She wanted that. To live in the shadow of a living God. One worth serving. She needed it. Bob squeezed her hand. ¡°If you believe it is the right decision ¡­ I will follow you. Wherever this takes us. I will be right behind you.¡± Fae smiled, relief blooming in her heart. Even if her kind would be disgusted by her choice, she never regretted taking Bob as her partner. A sizzling sound broke the both of them out of their staring match and interrupted whatever might have followed. Fae¡¯s heart thundered in her chest as she felt a faint brush of power against her soul. A single burning dot sitting in the air slowly grew in size, as if burning the air away as it passed. It widened into a ring, then into an elliptical door. A form d in white robes stepped through and Fae fell onto her knees with a blissful smile. ¡°So what decision did the two of youe to?¡± The mortal incarnation of a God asked, a slightly terse undertone in her voice. Someone was going to be hurt, it seemed. Pissing off a God can¡¯t be healthy. Fae gave a brief nce to Bob who gave her a minute nod. ¡°We would like to go with you,¡± Fae swallowed, suddenly nervous. ¡°If possible.¡± She felt the ephemeral aura lighten in the room. ¡°Good.¡± There was a slight smile in that voice, though she could tell the undercurrent of irritation remained. ¡°Wee aboard.¡± 120 – Onwards, to Newer Shores 120 ¨C Onwards, to Newer Shores ¡°As it turns out, navigating to the other side of the gxy is somewhat challenging.¡± Selene gave me a sour look. She probably didn¡¯t feel quite as home in the dark void of space as I did. It didn¡¯t help that I shrunk our new bio-ship down to the bare minimum so it could go faster. It was still the size of a smaller house, but there were seven of us so it was a tiny bit ¡­ well, tiny. ¡°Where are we even?¡± Selene asked, staring out through the window. Which, by the way, is some translucent bone structure Zedev threw together in like an afternoon. Since then I had him splice together and grow other useful biological material. The Tyranids might be fine with their ships being so ¡­ fleshy, but I was not. Sr punk ships. That¡¯s the goal. Streamlined organic spaceships. ¡°Somewhere,¡± I started, then coughed as I felt her re. With all that telepathic practice she¡¯d been doing with Val since we left Baal behind, that re could probably lobotomise a regr human. ¡°I mean, we are most likely somewhere around ¡­ where we should be, actually.¡± I blinked in surprise. I mean, I calcted our trajectory as best as I could while using the Eye of Terror ¡ª which I could see with little trouble if I opened up my soul senses ¡ª and the Emperor¡¯s fancy shlight. Still, I somewhat expected to somehow end up knee deep in some excrement either way. Of course, we were still probably thousands of Lightyears away from our destination, but hey, at least I didn¡¯t drive ourselves into the Eye of Terror by ident! Now came the harder part where I would have to get to the actual ¡­ which I didn¡¯t even decide on. Hell, I would be happy with any fringe Tau worlds, better if they are at war with some outside force at the moment. ¡°Meaning?¡± Selene tapped her feet impatiently while the others acted like they weren¡¯t listening in. It seemed she got named as their envoy to the great me ¡ª though she acted more like a handler. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell us where we are going.¡± ¡°Because I sort of don¡¯t know yet?¡± I whispered. ¡°BUT we are close. Only a handful of Lightyears away from the edge of Tau space!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s our destination?¡± Selene asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Did I not mention it before?¡± I rubbed my chin. ¡°I¡¯m fairly certain I did?¡± ¡°You know you think out loud sometimes, it¡¯s hard to know which of the things you say are important.¡± ¡°Oh, well,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Say, what do you think about bing mercenaries for a bit? Acting like we are regr humans while we worm our way up the hierarchy?¡± ¡°Why?¡± She asked, though I could tell she wasn¡¯t really opposed to the idea. ¡°I want to take a bite out of an Ethereal.¡± ¡°You want to take a bite out of everything that moves,¡± she said amusedly. ¡°And some things that don¡¯t.¡± I squinted at her as her lips twitched, barely holding back a grin. She could be speaking of anything, there is no reason to jump to conclusion- ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t dry up like a desert this time,¡± she said with exaggerated worry. Then leaned in and continued in a whisper. ¡°Seeing you mummify in real time was interesting, but I much prefer you with some curves on you.¡± ¡°That was one time,¡± I rolled my eyes. Who knew that stupid water syphoning moss on Baal could drain every drop of moisture out of even my body. The experience also managed to make my sour mood after leaving Guilliman behind even worse. Stupid moss. ¡°And the Ethereals aren¡¯t known for mummifying people as far as I know.¡± I¡¯m so using that moss on the next enemy I stumble across. Let them suffer the same fate as me. She felt Valenith¡¯s aura wake, like a mighty beast aroused from hibernation. When she nced over at the Eldar¡¯s meditating form in the corner, his eyes were wide open and seemingly stared at a wall. ¡°We havepany,¡± he said, his mouth twisting into a cruel smirk. His aura untangled itself like a blooming flower and reached into the distance. ¡°A Necron Light Cruiser two thousand kilometres away.¡± Before anything else, I let my power flow over and around the ship then covered it with the most powerful concealment I could conjure up. ¡°That won¡¯t hide us for long,¡± Val said. ¡°Not from them.¡± ¡°It only has to keep them from shooting us before we wreck that ship, doesn¡¯t it?¡± I asked back as my own aura followed Val¡¯s lead and finally found the tombship. It had the shape of a crescent moon, coloured a dull grey from the living metal making up its hull, and glowed with that eerie green light all Necron tech tended to. It was also rather small. If it flew next to the Macragge¡¯s Honour, it would have looked tiny inparison. Still, it most likely had what was arguably the most advanced tech in the gxy on board, so size wasn¡¯t as much of a tell of its strength as it usually was. ¡°What do you suppose they¡¯re here for?¡± I hummed, ncing at Val since he seemed more familiar with the space skeletons. ¡°They must have sensed us,¡± he said. ¡°And we must be deep into their territory if they bothered to send a Cruiser.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± This was certainly interesting, and somewhat thrilling. The only void battle I took part in was against bioships which weren¡¯t much of a challenge. Necron ships though ¡­ ¡°How the turns have tabled.¡± It was a messed up rock, paper scissor scenario where Necrons dunked on both me and the Tyranids and I dunked on the Tyranids. Shitty bncing, is what I say. Anyway, let¡¯s see what Necron tech is capable of. ¡°Any reason I shouldn¡¯t strike first?¡± I asked, alreadypiling a prototype temte in my head and readying the ship to produce it. ¡°They probably think they are just swatting a bug as of now,¡± Val said. ¡°But if the ¡®bug¡¯ destroys a ship, they wille swarming. They can¡¯t live with provocations and hurt pride.¡± ¡°So we will have to get the hell out of here once it¡¯s over,¡± I grinned. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Are you sure making an enemy out of them is a good id-¡° Selene closed her mouth mid-sentence as she threw me a re. Her senses wereing along nicely, she could even tell I already dispatched a trio of fighters while we were talking. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°If we are where I think we are,¡± I shrugged. ¡°This is the territory of the Sautekh Dynasty. One of the most warmongering sub-factions of the Necron race.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Val piped in, his face morphing even further into some strange mixture of glee and amusement. ¡°And one of the strongest, too. Especially since they were united under the Storm Lord.¡± Is it their long lifespans or just the nature of the Aeldari that they still hold a grudge against the Necrons even after sixty million years? I mused inwardly as the three drones shot off in three different directions. They were only about asrge as a car, but all three were covered in Camouge and had a single bio-sma cannon that fit onto them. I knew fighter warfare was almost non-existent in this gxy, but I wanted to see how viable it was. Sure, it was more of a Star Wars thing, but maybe it had some merit. It certainly beat the go-to tactics the Imperium employed. Well, technically at least. Ramming ¡ª of all things ¡ª and getting up close and personal before loosening a devastating broadside barrage like some old-school pirates fucking worked against the Tau. The very same tau who had some of the most advanced technology and had a military doctrine most simr to what I was familiar with from my time on 21st century Earth. ¡°Wanna watch?¡± I asked, half-distracted as I coordinated the three fighters to take up positions around the tomb ship. One went right and up, one went left and up, and the third slid under the ship to box it in. I noticed Fae perking up at my question, but it was at most a minute twitch in her expression and a hopeful glint in her sapphire eyes. She turned her gaze at Selene. How a century-old Eldar could bring herself to make puppy eyes at a human was quite something, though. The woman in question sighed and gave me a nod. Four illusory projections popped up around the room, one for each ship and one for our own transport, which continued to stealthily drift further away from the cruising Necron spacecraft. Probably the only reason we weren¡¯t being fired upon yet was that our ship used gravitational propulsion exclusively and that left zero heat signature behind ¡ª aside from the temperature of the ship itself, but I could cloak at least that much with some Tyranid Camouge biotech. A rocket engine burning at 3000 Celsius though? Even a blind man with an archaic infrared sensor would catch that with the frigid dark backdrop of space, making the heat signature even more apparent. ¡°Fire,¡± I whispered with a childish grin, and the three fighters obeyed even before I finished the word. Even though I expected it, I was still slightly disappointed when the three globules of bio-sma smacked up against the void-shields of the Necron ship and did just about nothing. The shields seemed to tremble and shiver for a brief instant, but after that, I could basically feel the ship¡¯s actual defencese online toplement the passive ones they had on. My first salvo failed to even prate the shields they had to stave off space junk on their leisurely cruise. It was the slightest bit ¡­ irritating. Then the weapons came online. First was a pulse of energy sting outwards from the ship in all directions, it reached the three fighters just a secondter even though I had them retreat the moment they fired. The fighters spun around as if hit by a shockwave, but they were mostly unharmed, aside from that. Unfortunately, that was enough for the Necrons to find them and lock onto their position as a momentter, a trio of energy beams sted my three prototype fighters to bits. They just about evaporated. The pulse of energy didn¡¯t reach our main ship, but they were looking for it now. Unless I portalled ourselves to the other end of the system ¡ª as in, we ran with our tails between our legs and didn¡¯t look back ¡ª it was only a matter of time before they could turn those beams on us. ¡®The Star Pulse Generator, it¡¯s hardly the most dangerous Necron weapon, but it gets smaller crafts close to them off of their backs,¡¯ Val sent, dumping information rting to the weapon into my head, along with his message. ¡®The beams were probably Death Rays, usually used by their Doom Scythes for ground support and dispatching other smaller craft. Though a ship this size should also have a Particle Whip and a Lightning Arc at the very least.¡¯ Telepathy was great. Getting the equivalent information of an hour-long lesson about Necron Spacecraft weaponry dumped into my head along withmentary took just about one-quarter of a second. Though most humans would have their brains dripping out of their ears if they had to absorb this amount of information this quickly. As the Necron ship started pulsing with energy again, with strange whips of some almost imperceptible energy also moving through space like searchlights, I had the second variants of my fighters ready for testing. These were the size of trucks and packed much more firepower. By the end of this scuffle, I wanted to have a viable star-fighter temte that wasn¡¯t limited by the Tyranid¡¯s limited production capabilities. I didn¡¯t want ships I could grow from egg-sacks for the optimal amount of energy. I wanted the best I could do with my power. Second round of testing, begin. *****

Hakonut

The ancient Necron Lord was fuming. Not only was he the one who¡¯d been sent to investigate something as minor and insignificant as a gravitational anomaly, but said anomaly even dared to attack his personal ship. The crypteks aboard buzzed as they worked their techno sorcery to scry out the source of the anomaly. The consensus had been that it was likely either some cut-off bio-form of those strange ¡®Tyranid¡¯ creatures or a ploy by a rival Dynasty trying to make a stealth craft appear like such. Well, or a rival Overlord, but that would be impossible to prove even if he somehow managed to capture the pilots of the enemy ship before they either self-destructed or phase-shifted back into their tomb world. He wasn¡¯t even going to try, anyway. Every second spent on this excursion and every little drop of energy used up to power the ship was a monumental waste, in his opinion. ¡°New fighter crafts approaching,¡± one cryptech reported, its mechanical fingers waving around a globe of emerald energy as its one eye stared into it as if it held the secrets of the universe. ¡°Cloaking remains subpar, yet enough to slightly disrupt short-range sensors. Exact numbers are impossible to tell.¡± Hakonut tapped his arm and the cryptechs all gave off a minute twitch as he let his unimpressed gaze wash over them. He had a full cadre of twelve of them, a quarter of that specialised in scrying, and they couldn¡¯t even locate the fighters. To say his already cial mood was further soured was underselling how close to beating their metallic heads into the wall he came when none of them offered to correct the initial report with an urate number. ¡°Find the main ship,¡± he said tersely. ¡°Destroy the fighters. Preserve energy. You will pay back every wasted drop of energy with dividends.¡± His voice was barely off-tone, but all who heard it knew not to push him. They quickly went back to work while the Lightning Arcs powered up to make short work of the new wave of fighters. Announcement This will count as the chapter for next Wednesday. That is 07.03. Why? Because I''m apparently as smart as a basketful of kitten shaped rocks and couldn''t do a 118 + 1 = 119 addition in my head. Which is why I posted chapter 120 instead of the actual 119th chapter. Soooooooooooooooooo. See you guys in a week? 121 – Cypt-robbing? 121 ¨C Cypt-robbing? They detected them almost as soon as the fighters entered within twenty kilometres of the ship. I mused. The second wave had five fighters, all armed with bio-ship grade sma cannons, not the tiny ones ground artillery units had. Three of them got off a shot before arcs of electricity snapped at them and fried them from the inside out. The three bolts of sma themselves impacted the ship. That¡¯s when the previously imperceptible Quantum Shields coating the hull phased into reality for just long enough to deflect the attack. After that, they were gone without a trace. Well, I could still faintly sense that something fucky was going on with space around the ship, but only because I knew to look for it. Otherwise, it would have been almost impossible to detect. Necron tech really was more magical than real space magic sometimes. But it seems it can¡¯t pierce my Illusion ¡­ and those fighters only had the Tyranid Camouge to hide them. We should be safe for now. Still, let¡¯s make a few decoys just in case. Our ship split in two, both parts quickly repairing themselves before the one we weren¡¯t sitting in ¡ª the decoy ¡ª continued splitting and multiplying until there were half a dozen of them. All of these had the psycho-active Tyranid skeletal structure with Eldar bone as the core to allow me some leeway for channelling some psychic powers through them. I need to get much more effective with my energy usage ¡­ I waste so much of it; it strains my vessels far too much. That was something Val made crystal clear throughout our continued spars and training sessions. I was getting better, but most of my spells were still 80% brute force and only 20% finesse. If my spells could cost half as much energy, I could channel twice as powerful ones through the weaker conduit drones. Well, through my Avatar too, but it wasn¡¯t reallycking in the power department at the moment. I would need much more versatility and control in the near future. Anyway, I slowly pulled ourmand ship a good fifty kilometres away and settled it to be just ¡®above¡¯ the Necron ship while the rest fanned out to surround the ship. This way they would have more trouble tracing back the origin of the fighters. Let¡¯s hide that I can channel psychic power through the fighters for now. Necrons supposedly loathe psykers, right? I wasn¡¯t sure if that was right, but I remembered reading about a certain grumpy diviner swearing up a storm about how the Imperium¡¯s psychic bullshit fucked up all of his predictions. Necrons used the energies of the universe, somehow tapping into a hidden web of incredible power that had zero connection to the warp. The best diviners could use that web to construct something simr to Lace¡¯s Demon which could predict the future with unerring uracy ¡ª that is, if psykers don¡¯t spit into the equation. My presence by itself probably threw a sizable wrench into that machine. Oh well, I enjoyed being annoying. Especially when the ones being annoyed were stuck-up demigods and prickly techno liches. Back to work. Stupid overactive brain, stop wandering. I gave my cheeks a mental p and forced my focus back onto our test subj- *cough* unfortunate opponent. That silly phase shield ¡ª the Quantum Shield, Val called it in his memo ¡ª could apparently be overwhelmed by sufficient firepower or by a sustained barrage. Though most Necrons would retreat long before their shields were even close to faltering, each ship lost was a monumental loss to the Necrons, so they protected them fiercely. What else could we do though? Punch through it too quickly for them to react? Maybe some sort of spatial attack? ¡­ could I finally try whether I can tear space apart a bit? [Don¡¯t.] I rolled my eyes. Killjoy mind-cores. If only their reasons for trampling on my fun weren¡¯t so ¡­ reasonable. I went through my rather limited options ¡ª who would have thought Tyranids weren¡¯t really built for spacebat ¡ª Bio-sma, pyro-acid, spore cysts, bio-cannons, venom cannons, and warp-screamers. Most of those names were self-exnatory, aside from thest, which disrupted enemy systems and sent a wave of dread through the crew. The second effect is worthless ¡­ though the first might still work, worth a try. Especially if Ibine it with a heavy salvo. The decoy ships rapidly consumed some of the stored bio-energy and produced a new wave of fighters. These also shared some enhanced psychic conductivity and were loaded up with one of my avable weapons. Next came a slew of warp-screamers, but with even more enhanced psychic conductivity so I could sneak them closer to the tombship under the cover of an illusion. The fighters fanned out into three groups, each targeting a different section of the ship, then waited. The warp-screamers dashed in, now severalyers of illusions joining their camouge in hiding them. I held my breath as they crossed the twenty thousand metre mark. They zipped past and raced towards the inert ship, scrying tendrils of energy sliding off of the fighters. I grinned, then refocused as one of the searching energy threads a fighter brushed against paused and split. It expanded from the point of contact with a dozen new questing threads. Unfortunately for them, the screamers were fast and well outside of their range by that point. Though I adjusted them to dodge the tendrils as much as possible. The moment screamers reached within range, I felt the surface of the warp vibrate around them as their voices, drowned out by the void of space, struck at the ship as a singlebined attack. Not a secondter, all the fighters opened fire. The quantum shields, probably somewhat affected by the screamers, were a moment toote to activate, and the vicious salvo tore into the Necron ship. My mind-cores whirled into action, recording every smidgen of data the various sensors on my drones caught before documenting and analysing every single detail down to the tiniest thing. Which weapon did the most damage? How quickly did the shieldse back up? Did the shield have the same strength as before? Could the ship mend the damage done, and if it could, how quickly? Those questions and a hundred more popped up and were sent to the mind-cores as queries. A second of real timeter, I had my answers. Well, the answers I was going to get from this quick test. Venom was almost useless, sttering against the reinforced necrodermis hull and doing little else. If there was air to make a sound, it would have been sizzling as it tried to eat through the meta-material, but as things were, it was a waste of bio-energy. Spore cysts and bio-cannons joined the venom canisters in the garbage bin. The first did just a little better than the venom, but it was aimed at destroying organic material, not metal. Thetter was justckingpared to thest two, even if I loaded most of the cannons with explosive ammunition. That left the pyro-acid, which was still busily eating through the enemy ship¡¯s hull, and the bio-sma I originally attacked with. Honestly, those two were about the same in terms of results. One fought off whatever automatic self-repair the ship had, while the other did more devastating instant damage and charred whatever tech stood in its way. Those two will do. The ship was still burning in spots when the weapon systems on itshed out. Death Rays burst from rotating cannons around the hull and opened fire. I realised then that the Necrons were far from taking the fight seriously up until now. They went for low-powered bursts that hit with unerring uracy. Now though, they fired wildly. Particle beams lit up the void of space as they swept across the apparent nothingness in a frantic attempt to hit something, anything. A hit they did. After only a second, only three of my fighters remained fully functional as the rest got caught. They would have survived grazing hits, but then the tombships''rger weapons opened up and sted them to smithereens. Arcs of lightning and artificial green beams snapped and punched like vipers. Just when one of the stray rays hit one of my decoy ships, Iunched the next wave, now letting loose a bit more. Fighters swarmed out of the ships in the dozens, reaching the triple digits in moments, and would have reached the thousand mark in a few more if the Necron ship didn¡¯t retaliate just that moment. The gigantic green prism held by an evenrger cannon vibrated with power before a beam of energy farrger than any of the measly Death Rays burst forth and swept across the swarm of approaching fighters. The beam was targeted at the decoy ship; it was easy to tell that much, and while the hundreds of fighters in its way slowed it down for a fraction of a second, it was far from enough. The Particle Whip ¡ª for that was the only Necron Weapon I knew of that fit ¡ª decimated anything it came in contact with. The fighters it touched were gone, annihted down to thest atom. I pulled at the decoy, pushing its drive to fire up and evade. I even used its psychic conduits to pull it out of the beam¡¯s way with some TK. The beam was faster. Almost instantaneous. The decoy ship was there one moment and half of it was just gone the next. The remaining half followed suit as it imploded, turning into a nice little firework. My face twitched for a second. That was a lot of bio-energy they sent into oblivion. Still ¡­ those weapons are awesome. If I didn¡¯t have firm control over my bodily functions, I might have drooled just a bit. Sure, I had bio-ships and stuff like that, but thatwasafuckingantimattercannon. Like holy shit. I want it. I want it so much. The moment passed, and I calmed down, the whirling emotions dimming, but never disappearing. Intellectually, I knew the chance of getting my hands on any of those weapons was slim at best, but still ¡­ awesome. Who wanted to spit burning goop at their enemies when they could dematerialize them with an antimatter cannon? I sure as hell didn¡¯t. Organic weapons were a bit icky, even if they were my greatest advantage. I wouldn¡¯t ever not use them because of that ¡­ but if I had better alternatives. I¡¯d have to somehow disable the phase-tech or they would just easily run away ¡­ I have no idea how to do that. The warp-screamers might have had some middling sess, but it just dyed the tech¡¯s activation, not disabled it. It was a shame, but I probably wouldn¡¯t be getting my hands on Necron weaponry today. It would be worth a try though. Let¡¯s overcharge some screamers and bombard these fuckers into oblivion. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have bio-energy to spare after Baal. I felt I only used up about 5% of my entire stores in this fight so far. Baal had been kind to me, even if Guilliman made sure that little adventure ended on a sour note. The knowledge that I sort of maybe devoured 90% of the dead Tyranids on the and about half of the original ecosystem made it sting much less. So it was kind of whatever. I¡¯d just have to track down the Lion. No biggie. New screamers swarmed forth from the remaining decoy ships, now with the best Eldar bones used as psychic conduits in them. Which gave me some leeway. A dozen screamers disappeared as my power surged through them, then popped back into reality, clinging to the ship¡¯s hull. Then they screeched, the warp shuddered as if in revulsion, then the barrageing from the fighters impacted the ship. Three hundred and thirty-seven bolts of bio-sma smashed into the Necron ship with a vengeance and two hundred and forty-five globs of pyro-acid followed suit, ravenously tearing into the living metal. The ship pulsed with energy, the same it used initially to send the close-by fighters scrambling back as wrecks. It did little to the sma, as its job was longplete by that point, but it evaporated the burning acid before it could do too much damage. sma it is. Recement fighters armed only with sma cannons continued streaming out of the ships, rapidly burning through their bio-energy reserves. I teleported dozens of screamers up to the ship every second, trying to keep their disruptive influence going even as wave after wave of them were shredded by the pulses of energying out of the Star Pulse Generator. The Particle Whip struck out two more times, obliterating wide swathes of my swarm of fighters. That¡¯s when I felt realspace weaken and bend around the ship. It was simr to the faint sensation I got when the Quantum Shields turned on, but it was a wildfirepared to the embers the shields generated. They were trying to phase out of reality. They were ¡­ running? Would a Necron really run? I focused in on the ship, and couldn¡¯t help the grin that was forming. The sma pierced through the hull at a single spot, revealing an inner room. Scraps of actual Necrons, warriors, or whatever else were scattered around before the sma scrapped them. I let my power explode through my avatar for the first time in the fight and instantly felt the scrying tendrils ¡ª probably cryptech diviners or something working overtime ¡ª twitch toward me. They didn¡¯t stop the phasing process though, and I let my screamers all let loose on them. They couldn¡¯t attack. Energy flooded out of me, flowing into psychic threads that wove themselves into the weave of reality. The space that was shuddering and bending to the Necron¡¯s will, empowered by my power, resisted. It wasn¡¯t enough to send the ship crashing back into realspace, but slowed them. They were still partially in realspace, still partially subservient to its will, even if their now overclocked Quantum Shielding shrugged off the frantic barrage of sma my fighters were bombarding them with. I felt them slipping, overpowering space, even through my efforts. Oh, no you don¡¯t. I snarled inside as my avatar shuddered from the surge of energy flowing through it. I¡¯m not letting you go without at least getting a trophy. My entire attention zeroed in on a single cannon emcement on the ship¡¯s side and all of my collected energy instantly sted forth in the single most devastating Eldritch st I¡¯d ever cast. The st burrowed into the ship, tearing through necrodermis with only some middling effort. My will reasserted itself over the wild arcs of energy and bent them, guided them. Instead of attacking like wild animals, they all acted in tandem to aplish my will. I let out a grin as the cannon emcement, along with a bit of the living metal hull, detached from the ship itself and floated off. The fighters stopped firing so as not to damage my prize, then the Necron ship was gone. I could faintly feel the wrinkle in realspace where the ship supposedly hid in some sub-dimension ¡ª or phased out of reality? I didn¡¯t really understand phase tech yet ¡ª race off and disappear beyond the range of my perception in moments. ¡°Well. Hi gorgeous,¡± I giggled as a squad of fighters pulled the Death Ray up to my ship. Then I got smacked on the back of my head. ¡°Ow.¡± ¡°Humph,¡± Selene snorted, though I could see the yful smirk on her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you were into ¡­ cannons. I suppose I should have expected you to have ¡­ strange interests as whatever you are. Should I be worried?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± I rubbed my chin thoughtfully, ncing at the floating cannon. ¡°Look at those curves on that beauty, and those green crystals. Hmmmm.¡± She giggled at that, feeling my amusement through our bond. Though that was inrge part because I felt genuine doubt in her aura. She really thought for a moment I found that cannon sexually appealing. I couldn¡¯t help but mirror her mirth. Yep. Life was good. 122 – Annoying Skeletons 122 ¨C Annoying Skeletons How did that saying go? ¡®Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned?¡¯ I¡¯d wager neither came anywhere close to the fury of a Necron Dynasty with a prickled pride. If I rolled my eyes anymore, I was sure they¡¯d fall out of their sockets. Still, the urge was strong. I let out a huff and let my power flood through the ship¡¯s psychic conduits and then activated Blink. I¡¯d have paid a fortune to see the Necron¡¯s faces in the pursuing ships when I first did that. As it was now, I didn¡¯t let up the channelling and as soon as we arrived at our destination I Blinked a second and a third time in a randomised zig-zag pattern. Leave it to fucking Necrons to predict my random teleports. There was a trio of Necron cruisers already opening fire on the second location. Annoying, persistent fucking Necrons. Who knew bullying one ship would be like kicking the ho¡¯s nest? Would I do it again? Of course. I had a new fancy Death Ray ¡ª that I can¡¯t yet use because I don¡¯t know how Necron tech works, but still ¡ª and some necrodermis to experiment with. It was well worth it. Still, this was getting irritating. It had been two weeks since I got my cannon and they were still going at it with the same fervour. ¡°We should be reaching the edge of the Rift today,¡± I hummed thoughtfully. Would that deter them? Probably not, the Sautekh had a third of their territory on the other side of the Great Rift. I doubted that warp abomination did more than fuckall to theirmunication tech. ¡°How long can you keep this up?¡± Val asked, face stoic and back straight with his arms sped behind his back. If I didn¡¯t remember himughing like a lunatic while throwing around bolts of lightning like a disco ball I¡¯d believe he was some honourable and wise ancient Eldar ¡­ actually, he could be both. It was expected that a few thousand years of life in this gxy with an evil chaos god¡¯s ws up your ass would loosen some screws. I checked my reserves at his question. I could Blink up to two or three Light Years, and I¡¯d been doing that twice or thrice ever since they started predicting my destination a few days ago. My reserves were plummeting. ¡°It¡¯llst another month at least,¡± I said. I wasn¡¯t shy back on Baal, I gorged myself on Warp Energy. Even with how wasteful this manner of travel was, we couldst until we reached the Tau Empire. ¡°It should be more than enough if they don¡¯t pull some nasty trick out of their robotic arses.¡± It also helped that when they ambushed us for the third time a little over two weeks ago, I devoted a considerable amount of brainpower to streamline Blink as much as possible. The spell went through about twenty iterations since then and its cost dropped considerably; it also stopped giving different body parts extra velocity during teleport. I had to heal up poor Bob after the first jump since his liver decided to meld with his kidneys. Oops. Anyway, he was good now. The rest were more hardy than the poor human, so they came out with only some minor concussions and such. Well, there was Zedev too. I nced at the Magos. He contracted his body into some semnce of a resting position in one corner and the only sign of his living status was his softly blinking mechanical eye and the faint whirling of his machine parts. He¡¯d been like that since we came aboard. Zedev being in battery-saving mode or whatnot aside, we were closing in on what could be the most dangerous stretch of the journey. Crossing the Great Rift. Technically, it should be easier since we aren¡¯t using Warp Travel ¡­ but those were still some nasty Warp Storms, and I really didn¡¯t like the thought of putting myself in the sights of the big four just yet. Space grew especially fucky around Warp Storms. What if it let a daemon just pop out and nab our ship, or if the storm just decided to chuck us a few thousand years into the future ¡ª as it did sometimes ¡ª or even worse, what if it just swallowed us and left us in the deep Warp. We would be royally fucked then. I¡¯d have to abandon my Avatar the moment it happened and everything else on the ship. That was too big of a risk, even for me. Actually, I¡¯d be the happiest little eldritch girl if I never had to so much as think about those four ever again. Stinky chaos gods and their revolting daemons could rot in hell for all I cared. Well, that¡¯s what they are doing and they are supposedly enjoying themselves quite well in there. ¡°Okay, nning,¡± I turned to the assembled members of our little gang ¡ª crew, maybe hangers-on, it is still yet to be determined what they actually are to me, aside from Selene ¡ª ¡°I am nning to circumvent that ugly patch of space by flying over or under it. How viable is that?¡± Everyone gave me dubious looks, and I suddenly had the urge to pout. Come on, it wasn¡¯t that bad of an idea. Well, not Fae, who was looking thoughtful, but her aura told me she thought I asked a silly question on purpose to test them. Don¡¯t pout. You are a big bad eldritch alien. ¡°You do know that the gxy is about three thousand Light Years across vertically even in these sections, right?¡± Selene asked, some non-verbal agreement among the crew somehow always ending up with her telling me all the bad news. ¡°And the Warp Storms of the Great Rift are at least twice that, both vertically and horizontally.¡± ¡°This ship should be able to cross it in a week if I didn¡¯t have to bother dodging Necrons every twelve hours,¡± I grumbled. ¡°Two weeks if we are being safe and want to put some extra distance between us and the storms.¡± And that was true too. It was mind-boggling, honestly. Assuming they were somewhere in the middle vertically, they¡¯d need to fly up about two thousand light years, then move forward to cross over the rift, then back down another two thousand. That was at minimum six or seven thousand light years to cross and I¡¯d imed it¡¯d take no longer than a week or two. This ship, made of flesh and bone and other alien organs, was a piece of technology so far above anything humanity came up with in the 21st century that it wasn¡¯t even funny. Rtivistic spaceflight was but a dream back then, still in the realm of science fiction instead of real physics. And this piece of alien goop took a colossal shit on all that, made a gravitational subspace for itself, and flew faster than the rules of the universe should allow it to. Selene and Val looked at each other for a moment, like two parents trying to decide who gets to tell their kid they can¡¯t go to the theme park today, then back at me. This time, I did pout at their gazes. What was with them anyway? It was a perfectly good idea. ¡°That would take us into deep space,¡± Val started. I waited. Then I looked back at him and blinked in confusion. ¡°Aaaaand?¡± I drawled, unimpressed. Four sets of eyes stared at me, seemingly unable to answer. Bob opened his mouth, then Fae¡¯s hand mped down on his face like a w and kept him from making a sound. Val was frowning mightily, like my question was some profound mystery he had to devote his entire mind to unravel, while Selene just worked her jaws, opened her mouth, then closed it with what looked like a lost expression. ¡°Huh,¡± she blinked, then shook her head a little. ¡°Right. I guess that ¡­ works?¡± She nced at Val, but he was long lost in his thoughts so she poked him in the side. ¡°Yes?¡± He asked. ¡°What was the question again?¡± ¡°Why are you two acting so weird?¡± I crossed my arms and red at them, feet tapping. ¡°Well,¡± Selene turned back to me. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s just that deep space is ¡­ well, mostly outside of both of our reaches. The Astronomican¡¯s light barely reaches the Gxy¡¯s edges and any ship venturing further out would be lost to the Warp.¡± ¡°The Webway also ends where the Gxy does ¡­ going beyond would be arduous without its gateways and help,¡± he rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Aeldari voidships cannot travel faster than light without the Webway. We have some rudimentary Warp Travel capabilities from the bygone age, but only the most desperate of us dare to enter those hellish realms just to travel faster.¡± Now the both of them looked slightly embarrassed, though that amounted to Val frowning and staring at the ground and Selene sporting a slight blush. It was adorable ¡ª the second one ¡ª so their doubt in me was thus forgiven. ¡°Alright,¡± I grinned. ¡°With that out of the way, any further objections or can we be on our way? I am getting tired of these skirmishes.¡± The worst thing was that the damned Necrons were good, not only in the technological or martial way, but tactically too. Their one failing was pride, but I¡¯d taken a colossal shit on that, so now they took me seriously. Still, they were a miserly bunch, so they calcted the bare minimum force required to give me no hope of victory in a straight fight only after three ambushes. Three light cruisers, as it was, filled with Death Scythes ¡ª their fighters ¡ª was just that. Their firepower was just too much, and even if I got in some good hits, it at best fluffed up my ego with no other benefit. I hadn¡¯t managed to nab a single molecule of necrodermis since the first fight. Any ship I hit with anything close to a dangerous blow slunk back behind another one and kept up its Quantum Shielding, only taking potshots at me. It was mighty irritating, extremely so. After getting over my initial ¡ª sizable ¡ª annoyance, I took to memorising everything they did. Their style of fighting and tactics were honed over a war that tore the gxy apart, they fought fucking Gods and won. If there was a race from which I could learn how to fight well, it was the Necrons ¡ª when they bothered to fight seriously that is. Plus, I sort of considered being extremely annoying to fight, my thing. Annoying stuck-up assholes was a balm to the soul. ¡°No,¡± Val answered btedly, shaking his head. ¡°I have no objections. It seems I must reassess my way of thinking and make it fit with our current capabilities ¡­ what an interesting conundrum.¡± With that, he wandered off to the corner and plopped down. I felt his aura calm to a sereneke before his bum even hit the floor. Selene just shook her head, still looking slightly embarrassed. ¡°Good,¡± I smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Hopefully, that damned rift keeps these senile Necrons frommunicating with the other side as much as it does us.¡± It was doubtful, but one could hope. We¡¯d still have a week¡¯s worth of Sautekh territory to get through before we reached the edges of Tau space by my estimations. Maybe two if I fucked something up. I reached for that set of organs deep within the ships and cast my senses through them and out into the infinite expanse of space. I reckoned a human mind would have broken after a second of being bombarded by the endless stream of dataing as little mental nudges and electrical bursts. This was how Tyranids travelled without the Warp, how they found star systems. Space was mostly empty, despite what most science fiction shows wanted the watcher to believe, and if one flew in a straight line through the Milky Way, they were more likely toe out on the other end without hitting a single than not. I felt a nearby asteroid first, only a mere four Light Years away and about the size of arger continent. Then my senses went further and further, reaching across billions of kilometres. I felt gravity bend and dip, an asteroid belt, a, a star, a ck hole, each had its own distinct taste to my new, Narwhal-sourced senses. I mentally zoomed out, reducing each blip ofary gravity to a tiny dot, and out and out I zoomed until I saw space tten. When I felt nothing with any substantial gravity for thest five thousand Light Years in one direction, I smiled and altered our course. It seemed going under would be preferable, as we were only about a thousand Lightyears away from the bottom, while there were still star systems two thousand Light Years upwards. Upwards. I shook my head in amusement. There was no ¡®upwards¡¯ in space, but my silly human-sourced mind had a much easier time understanding it that way. The proper definition would be ¡­ what? I suppose it didn¡¯t matter back when I lived as a human. Gctic up and down would have to do. This minor detour would probably be the most boring few weeks of my life since my rebirth here, but oh well, it beats taking a trip through hell and being jumped by an endless swarm of daemons. Just a few more weeks, then I can bully some silly tau ¡­ how should I do it? Speedrun it and go for an Ethereal first? Copy their mindfuckery and take over a world? Do it all sneaky and worm my way up their society? Go undercover? Act the mercenary in some war to gain their trust? Or just conquer them, full on, with force. They have no Psykers, no hope to stop me if I really want to fuck their civilisation up. But I didn¡¯t want that. I wanted ¡­ an empire. A little slice of space where I could make something nice. The Tau ¡­ they had something quite nice going on, even if I didn¡¯t include the Ethereal¡¯s soft-core mind-control. I don¡¯t want to destroy that. I should work to make it better. I squashed the sadistic little goblin jumping on my shoulder, whispering into my ear that the poor na?ve Tau would just be so fun to bully. So fun to break. But no. I promised Selene I would be good and keep myself from inflicting needless suffering. With my obnoxious shoulder-devil banished for the moment, I felt my heart lighten. There was something entirely different, but simrly addicting about prevailing over my baser instincts. Selene gave me such a pure look. I could feel she was proud of me. She felt what I went through and watched as I prevailed. It didn¡¯t matter that I did it effortlessly. That only made her happier, more relieved. She was an open book when she wanted. Our bond made sure of that. And her feelings surging through that bond at that moment sent a blush rushing up my face. For once, I didn¡¯t bother to control my body and hide it. Instead, I just smiled at her. 123 – Experimenting away the Boredom 123 ¨C Experimenting away the Boredom Deep space was boring, and empty. Even emptier than regr space. The Necrons hounded us for a bit, but they quickly stopped when we closed in on the fringes of the gxy. I wasn¡¯t sure how their ships worked, hell, I wasn¡¯t sure how Imperial ships or even a toaster worked, so I couldn¡¯t guess whether they were just happy to have chased us away and let us be, or if they couldn¡¯t actually chase us. I leant towards the first one, honestly. Though I guessed they would be grumpy enough to chase us for a while still. Oh well, whatever. This left me to twiddle my thumbs while the ship swam through the emptiness. With extreme reluctance, I added an extra week of thumb-twiddling as we closed in on the Rift. That thing gave me the ick on a thousand different levels and I didn¡¯t want to be within a gctic rock throw of it if I could help myself. When I stared deeply into the rift with my third eye opened, I found savage grins looking back at me. So no, I was not putting a single toe into that gctic cesspit. There is being confident in my power, and then there is going through that rift. I might as well gift-wrap myself and hop onto Khorne¡¯sp by that point. Anyway, that left me with just about nothing to do ¡­ The two neers were busy acting like they didn¡¯t exist and Val took to drilling Selene on psyker stuff until she dropped from exhaustion. I didn¡¯t even think she could be exhausted in her new body, but that sadistic space elf knew what he was doing. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t even join in since what they were talking about was not a problem for me: channelling energy from my realm. To me, that was instinctual and effortless. The energy jumped to fulfil my every wish. Hell, most of the time I had to hold it back instead of worrying about it not moving or acting fast enough. After a few hours of practice, Val decided the best training for me would be fighting, some more fighting, and maybe somebat to spice things up. He also offered up all sorts of restrictions to put on myself to make even regrbat with regr little humans somewhat challenging. We will see how right he is I guess ¡­ I can¡¯t go in and hand wave all the bullshit I¡¯m doing as Psyker stuff in front of the Tau who don¡¯t even know such a thing exists. I¡¯ll have to do things on the down low at the start. Did I really though? Honestly, no, but being stealthy and acting like a regr human with secret magic powers appealed to the childish part of me ¡­ which was a considerablyrge part. My Blink certainly increased a bunch more from my own R&D than my training with him, but I couldn¡¯t really have even cast it in the first ce without his help, so I wasn¡¯t convinced yet. I¡¯d have to make sure I milked that Eldar dry of all of his Psyker knowledge. In the end, I decided to y with my space magic. It wasn¡¯t a hard decision. As for which part of it specifically? Well, I still had to make my new Hrud sample usable. As it was now, it sted everything around me with an intense decay aura, including me. Which was a problem, since counteracting that with my bio-energy took more of it than face-tanking a bolter round and healing my bits back up after it. The only problem was that the ship was tiny, and I could very easily identally decay poor Bob or Zedev into a pile of ash if I wasn¡¯t careful. I had some options: expand the ship, make a drone and send it flying away into space to do the experiments, or shelve the experiments until I could do it safely and on a. Could I even do option 2? We were going ¡­ fast. Well beyond the speed of light, how long could I keep my connection up with a drone if I left it behind? I could experiment on a second ship, but it would be such a colossal waste of energy if it got turned to ash. Annoying. What to do? Do I have anything else to y with? Actually, I do. There are hundreds of new samples I got from Guilliman and even a few curious ones I nabbed on Baal ¡­ like that stupid piece of mummifying moss. What a vicious little cunt that moss was. Though it wasn¡¯t even really a moss. It looked just like water, but when it felt someone touching it, it pounced and sucked them dry of any moisture. Vicious little thing. To my delight, Guilliman even had some Catachan flora and fauna samples stowed away on his ship. They were awesome, too. A nt that shot spikes that could mutate struck targets into a new specimen of that nt and an honest to god roper from DnD. Okay, maybe not exactly, as its tendrils wereced with paralytic toxins and the nt wanted to eat you in the not-fun way. But still. It was a nasty little fucker, and it looked just like some ground-hugging shrub when it was dormant. Perfect for some traps. There was more stuff, but these two stuck out on my first cursory look through the list. Fiiiineeee. I¡¯ll y with something else. The Hrud sample can wait. That brought me back to my two newest toys, namely the Death Ray and the chunk of necrodermis that came with it. The first would take a lot of time to get to work ¡­ but the second. It was a happy little ident that I even managed to get it, but it turned out to be a great constion prize when I found out it would be a while till I could be shooting particle beams at people. The chunk of living metal was the size of a human torso, which was both a lot and far too little at the same time. It was much easier to get to work thankfully. My eldritch instincts took over the wheel the moment I absorbed the first finger-sized bit, and I felt my awareness spread over it instantly. In that moment I also understood two very important things about it: one, that my bio-energy worked eerily well as a power source for the metal and two, that while I could control the material as if it was my own flesh, I could never replicate it with my powers. It might be called living metal, but in the end, it was inorganic. I could let my tendrils fiddle with it and gobble them up, but the piece of metal just swam around inside my eldritch gullet without dissolving or being in any way absorbed. In that sense, it was like any other metal. That torso-sized chunk was all the necrodermis I¡¯d have to experiment with for the foreseeable future. The Hrud sample forgotten, I delved deeply into exploring the capabilities of the living metal. My extremelycking understanding of what the material really was probably stunted my efforts, but I still managed to make some fun stuff out of it. For one, I had enough of the stuff to make a full bodysuit out of it, plus some change. Considering we were going to probably be ying as human mercenaries for the Tau, having a source of strength that they could somewhat understand ¡ª a power suit ¡ª might be helpful. Even if I covered my whole body in a five-centimetre thick body armour from the toes to the top of my head, I still had a quarter of the stuff remaining. Actually, let¡¯s see how much I can improve on a baseline human with just this chunk of necrodermis. I plopped my soulbone skeleton into a corner and reabsorbed my current avatar into the eldritch mass at its centre before building myself back up, but into a simple human body. Then I went to work. With my mind-cores taking care of navigation and controlling the gravity engine of the ship, I could fully devote myself to the exercise. Could Ice my bones with the metal? Change just the skin? Interweave strands of it in between my weak human muscles? Change the skin out for the metal? My questions were many and the list only grew the more time I spent thinking about it. Time to answer some of those questions. First of all, I made a thin sheet-like wall between me and the rest of the ship. I wasn¡¯t too worried about Selene seeing me disassembling and reassembling myself for weeks on end, but it¡¯d be annoying to keep myself clothed during the experiments, and the rest of them didn¡¯t deserve to see me nude. With that done, I jumped right into the first experiment. Project Bodysuit was on. Making the living metal flow over my skin and cover me was done in a matter of seconds. Making the metal move and bend along with my body naturally and without my constant manual maniption of it was not. It was like I encased myself in a diamond-hard mould. Connecting the material up with my nerves proved to be an effort of frustration. It was just ipatible with the human body it seemed, entirely disregarding any bio-electric charges I tried to throw at it. But bio-energy worked, even if I used just the tiniest amount of it. The necrodermis didn¡¯t need to be controlled on the cellr level, it only had to receivemands in a way it could understand and decipher. That was the first stump and as the hours flew by and turned into days, I worked on it. Two dayster, I had a workable start. I¡¯d managed topartmentalise the chunk of necrodermis into separate parts that did separate things based on iing bio-energy. They were basically mechanical muscles really, as the best I managed was mimicking biological flesh with the living metal and using bio-energy for the bio-electric charge. At least it was almost free. The bio-energy I got from absorbing a single human cell was enough to control a mechanical muscle for a minute. How the fuck did Ferrus just dunk his arm into this stuff and walked away with two perfectly functional necrodermis arms? Stupid Primarch cheats. Another day of fiddlingter, I had a rudimentary body armour. Every inch of my skin was covered in my newly designed metal muscles, which made me look like someone skinned me, and it might have given Bob a tiny heart attack when I poked my head out. Anyway! It was just the start. If I could make this prototype suit into something that could withstand some damage, it would be worth it to use it even over my Psyker Form. Why? Because while healing my organic armour took eye-watering amounts of bio-energy, necrodermis re-knit itself for free. Re-knit, not repair, though. That was important. A sh that cut it in half? Gone in a second, without a trace. A hole blown into it that melted some of the metal into scrap? That¡¯s a problem. Especially since I had such a limited supply of the stuff. Well, if the stuff was good enough for Necron Overlords, it would be good enough for my cover. Can¡¯t be too greedy. Another two days went by with me streamlining the muscles, making them morepact and connecting them seamlessly together into a single mesh that looked no different from a bodysuit. That gave me back two-thirds of the metal I used for the initial armour and I went about making use of the leftover. Coating my bones in the stuff turned out to be easy and barely used up any of the reserves as I made the coating a millimetre thick. Next, I made some extra muscles now under my skin out of the metal, making use of my prior experiments to make them efficient and small. Even if my bodysuit mostly moved itself, I didn¡¯t want the human body underneath to be too weak. Ligaments and tendons went next, all of them thrown out and reced by the living metal. An entire week went by until I was satisfied with the final configuration of my newly empowered muscles and reced ligaments/tendons. I could still tell there were ces to improve upon, but I¡¯d get to those once I had much more mind cores to throw at the problem. I¡¯d been doing my R&D mostly with only my main consciousness, though I boosted its speed and multitasking by absorbing a few mind cores into it for the extra processing power. Getting every single question mechanically answered with perfect precision instantaneously was fun at times, but figuring things out by myself and at my own pace had a charm of its own. Though I would have to keep that sort of thing for when I wasn¡¯t pressed for time. Now, do I stop here ¡­ or, go all in, balls to the wall? I rubbed my chin thoughtfully. Metallic fingers clinked against my metal-covered chin. I probably looked like one of those dress-up dolls in clothing shops if they made them out of gleaming steel. It wasn¡¯t the best look, but it beat the horror-inducing skinned corpse the first prototype had. Not even a question. I still have like three whole damned weeks to kill. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯d be doing once I¡¯m done with this. Let¡¯s do it. As for what was thest step? Well, it was quite simple, actually. I wanted to make the bodysuit into subdermal armour. Basically, instead of covering my skin, my skin would cover it. Just thinking about how to do that without changing my body shape and making myself look like an ogre was sending my mind spinning in circles. It was a challenge that would for sure upy me until we were back in gctic space, maybe even beyond that. I got back to work, food, sleep, water, cleaning and every other human need I still did out of habit went right out the window as I worked twenty-four hours a day. The task turned out to be just as challenging as I expected. Even with all my shrinking and streamlining, the bodysuit was still almost an entire centimetre thick and if that went under my skin, especially on my face ¡­ well, I tried and to say it was nightmare fuel would be underselling it. So most of my time, from then on, was spent making the suit slimmer, thinner and sleeker without giving up any of its strength and durability. Weeks flew by with me barely moving, calctions and ideas warring in my head as I tested out iteration after iteration of the now subdermal armour. The armour steadily grew thinner as I found more and more effective ways to weave threads of the metal together. I dove into my memories, digging up every memory I had of material physics and sci-fi books using them. I shaped the metal into tubes, rolled them up into thicker threads, made crystalline meshes and just about every configuration I coulde up with one after the other. One day, when I opened up my eyes and stared down at my bare skin with a scrutinising gaze, I couldn¡¯t find any bit of my body out of ce. Even when I conjured up a mirror and stared at my face like an artist at its creation, searching for any mistakes or spots that gave away a fuckup, I found nothing. The body was a perfect replica of the one I designed for my Psyker Form, and yet, I could feel the living metal mesh shifting just under my skin as I moved my arm. I didn¡¯t celebrate yet. This wasn¡¯t the first time I managed to make an iteration of the subdermal invisible blend in perfectly with my body. The faults of those were quickly made apparent when I actually tested them. Iunched into a well-practised routine. Stretches at first, then a bit of yoga and some bodyweight exercises. Usually, every previous iteration failed to hold up at the first one. Maybe it didn¡¯t let me bend my arm, maybe it fixated my spine in ce, or maybe it just restricted my range of movement in some other way. Which meant I had to be thorough. I bent my body in every conceivable way, so much so that maybe even a contortionist would have grimaced at some of the poses I managed to twist myself into. When nothing went tits up through all that, I went to the second phase of testing I called ¡®does it actually work?¡¯. I mean, if it doesn¡¯t actually empower my now human avatar any or if the subdermal doesn¡¯t actually stop bullets and ster rounds, what was the point of it all? To my surprise, it held up to most tests, only faltering when I shot a sma-bolt right through it. I hissed in pain, my silly human body insisting that ¡®oh-my-god-I¡¯m-so-going-to-die¡¯. I rolled my eyes as the bio-energy surged and repaired the steaming finger-sized hole that¡¯d been sted right through my heart. Leaving it, and my lungs considerably more roasted and airy than it was healthy. Silly human body, it¡¯s just a heart. 124 – Getting Ready to Un-Ork a Ship 124 ¨C Getting Ready to Un-Ork a Ship ¡°Isn¡¯t this just so cool?¡± ¡°I suppose?¡± Selene eyed me strangely, having been dragged into my little warded off section of the ship. She wore a frown and had a slightly disapproving air about her. What did I do now? I didn¡¯t torture anyone to make this thing? I hummed, squinting at her frowning face to uncover the mysteries hidden beneath. My now fully metallic right arm came up to caress my chin. What? I had some leftovers, and as such, my right arm was 100% necrodermis from the elbow down. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you do everything that thing does already though?¡± She asked, strutting up and taking my gleaming hand in her own. She turned it over, poking at my palm and running her finger along the seamless metal of my wrist. ¡°I mean,¡± I averted my gaze. ¡°Sort of? But this is free. And metal, and cool. ¡­ Look!¡± I shifted the hand, a minuscule bit of bio-energy flowing into it and from the wrist down it transformed into a sword. ¡°Impressive,¡± she said evenly, then shifted her own hand into a bone sword and cut my necrodermis de in half with a half-hearted swing. I stared at her sword-hand as it slowly morphed back, then up at her steely eyes. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°*Cough*¡± I levitated the cut-off part and held it up to my cut stump, the two metal parts melded back together by themselves. With zero energy cost. I¡¯d have needed to eat a newborn¡¯s worth of bio-energy to heal a wound like that if it was made of regr flesh and blood. ¡°So you were saying?¡± Selene crossed her arms and stepped her feet, that challenging eyebrow still raised. Unfortunately for her, she looked adorable while ring up at me, looking unimpressed with a barely concealed smirk tugging at her lips. Not the time. She is angry ¡­ for some reason. Annoyed, is a better word I guess, so whatever I did couldn¡¯t have been too bad. ¡°It was free to repair though,¡± I said carefully. ¡°Plus this will hopefully interact with other Necron tech we can decipher.¡± ¡°Mhhhmm,¡± she hummed. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you could turn your hand into a sword,¡± I attempted to change the subject. Honestly, the main reason I did this was that I wanted something more in line with my sci-fi fantasies. Tendrils and birthing eldritch monsters were all nice, but having what were basically super-advanced nanites in my body just made me giddy. I never liked Bio-punk much as a genre either, since it tended to be rather disgusting and gory. ¡°Really?¡± Selene gave me a smile. ¡°Maybe you would have known if you as much as stuck your head out of this room in THE LAST TWO MONTHS.¡± Oh. I blinked, mouth opening in surprise. I held myself back from face palming and ¡®ahhh¡¯-ing as the metaphorical lightbulb lit up above my head. So that¡¯s where I fucked up. ¡°Sorry,¡± I said with a grimace, looking at my feet. My initial reaction might have beencklustre ¡ª I mean, I just yed with my new toy for a few weeks, what was there to be angry about? ¡ª but the more I thought about it, the worse I felt. We are sort of dating and I just ghosted her for two entire months. That¡¯s shitty. ¡°I-,¡± taking a deep breath, I forced myself to look up and meet her eyes. I almost averted my gaze instantly as I noticed the glimmer of hurt beneath her yful smirk. Don¡¯t be a wimp. You beat back big bad Tyranids, you can look your girlfriend in the eye. ¡°Sorry for ¡­ well, how I¡¯ve been acting. I- No, I guess there are no excuses for ignoring you for two months.¡± I almost ended the apology with a flirt, ¡®there are no excuses for ignoring my beautiful girlfriend for two months¡¯ was right on the tip of my tongue before I reconsidered. That would be making light of her feelings, especially that hurt at being so easily forgotten. Stupid one-track mind. Bing an eldritch monster only made it worse. I thought inwardly, feeling angry at myself. Self-control was something Icked, but I thought anger or a hunger for growth would be the only feelings I had to look out for, but it seemed curiosity could just as easily result in trouble. I opened myself up to her, letting her nascent aura seep through my mental defences and taste my feelings. Selene visibly deted after holding my gaze for a painfully long five seconds. She let out a sigh and massaged the bridge of her nose as I continued fidgeting. ¡°You are so troublesome,¡± she sighed again, hands on her hips as she looked up at me. An imperceptible tension seemed to have drained out of her and her aura calmed considerably, but while the worry was gone, the annoyance remained. ¡°Two months. I was thinking you just must be doing something extremely important to shut yourself away like this. I don¡¯t know, nning a new scheme or working on enhancing this ship for the next stretch of the journey ¡­ but you were just ying with your new toy.¡± ¡®And forgot about me.¡¯ Went unsaid, but I wasn¡¯t entirely socially inept, despite what most of my actions up until now might suggest. I put myself in her shoes. I imagined Selene ignoring me for months, shutting herself away without a word and then learning that she¡¯d been twiddling her thumbs basically and forgot I existed. My grimace returned in full force. Just the thought made me feel horrible, and I¡¯d just put her through that. This wasn¡¯t the sort of thing one waves away with an ¡®Oops, sorry¡¯. ¡°Can I make it up to you somehow?¡± I asked. ¡°You-,¡± her re melted midway through the sentence as she took another breath. ¡°Just. Don¡¯t do it again. Please?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± I winced. ¡°This is the part where you agree with me and we make up.¡± ¡°But I know I¡¯ll probably break that promise,¡± I said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to not make it then?¡± As she seemed to be a bit stumped at my reasoning, I continued. ¡°But I can promise that whatever I¡¯m doing, you can barge in on me whenever you want. I ¡­ think I wouldn¡¯t have noticed even years passing by if finishing this thing didn¡¯t break me out of my trance.¡± I could feel her annoyance fade away as she came to some sort of a conclusion, her vibrant grey eyes staring into my soul. ¡°I forget that you''re not human at times,¡± she whispered. Her gaze softened as she stepped up to wrap her hands around my waist. ¡°But I suppose you are not. I can¡¯t really force you to act like one to make me feel ¡­ ¡° She frowned, probably not finding the word. ¡°Comfortable?¡± I tried. ¡°No,¡± she huffed. ¡°In control? I just don¡¯t know what to expect with you. I get blindsided by silly things like this one after the other. Not that I mind most of the time.¡± She whispered thest part, and I gingerly returned her hug, my own hands going around her shoulders. ¡°Spontaneity isn¡¯t supposed to be a bad thing.¡± ¡°Everything is bad when done in excess,¡± she said. ¡°Deciding to make yourself a metal body? Sure. Sitting in ce for two months without sleeping, eating or even thinking about anything other than designing that new body though?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I get it.¡± I pouted. Maybe a daily meal and taking a day to do something else every ten days could have been nice. ¡°Good,¡± she smiled, then stood on her toes and ced a quick peck on my cheek before slipping out of my hold. ¡°I¡¯d say your side of our bed went cold thesest two months ¡­ but we don¡¯t have a bed. Still, I think you get the idea.¡± ¡°I think I do,¡± I grinned. ¡°I have much to make up for, don¡¯t I? Two months of lonely nights and much annoyance to work out of your system.¡± Selene gave me a giggle, then with ast meaningful look turned to leave. ¡°We reached gctic space three days ago. You might want to chec- ¡° [Alert: Spacecraft detected. 20000 km. Angle: 37/260. Note: Approaching fast] ¡°We have visitors,¡± I interrupted her, the room¡¯s walls melting back into the ship and revealing the rest of the room. ¡°Prepare forbat!¡± They stared at me strangely. The room looked rather lived in, there were dozens of clearly organic furniture all around with different bowls filled with various foods spread out over a shelf made out of the wall¡¯s chitin. Huh. When did that happen? [Answer: ¡®Lover¡¯ Selene requested sustenance and the furniture. Her request had been granted. Do you wish to see the Logs?] We have Logs? [Answer: Of course. The Logs are where all energy expenditures are recorded forter review.] Huh. That ¡­ is entirely useless. Anyway, we have a spaceship to beat up. My eyes went over to my crew. The poor things seemed to be confused, which was understandable since every fight up until now was me chugging sma at our foes and ying with my fighters. s, I had a new metal hand and an enhanced body to check. Val was the only one who squinted at me, his muscles almost imperceptibly tensing as his mouth twitched into an eager grin. ¡°What are you nning?¡± Selene asked, sliding up next to me and squinting suspiciously at me. ¡°Well,¡± I grinned. ¡°Once we reach Tau space, we¡¯ll probably masquerade as Imperial deserters or mercenaries looking for hire. I thought getting into that Imperial mindset was in order. ¡­ Especially since that ship doesn¡¯t feel Necron-made.¡± Why didn¡¯t it feel Necron-made? Well, because it was positively glowing in the Warp. It was in a way much different than a Warp-Storm, but in others, it felt simr at the same time. An almost chaotic cascade of warp-energy coiled and twisted around it, bending thews of realspace with its sheer intensity. But unlike with warp storms, there was a purpose to that chaos. It was controlled, if only by the vaguest interpretation of the word. ¡°Orks,¡± Val said, his voice somehow tainted by both glee and disgust in equal measure. ¡°Am I assuming correctly that you aim to ram that ship and board them?¡± ¡°You assume correctly,¡± I said with mock haughtiness. I should get better at this fancy speech most races prefer in this gxy ¡­ maybe. Eh, I¡¯d rather not. Fuck them. ¡°I bet you¡¯re all bored to bits, sitting in this tiny ship for months. Let¡¯s stretch our legs for a bit!¡± Space is extremely vast though. How did we stumble upon a single shitty Ork ship? [Answer: Course trajectory had been slightly altered to set the flight path on a collision course with the suspected Greenskin ship.] When? Why? I frowned. [Answer: Approximately 19 hours and 31 minutes ago.] [Answer: Main consciousness had been wishing to test the new ¡®Necrodermis Enhanced Human¡¯ Prototype. Minor course alterations were deemed to be eptable to please the Main Consciousness] Well, count me pleased. I narrowed my eyes. And pissed. Whichever mind-core decided to go forward with those changes without asking for my permission is on temte-deciphering duty for the next month. NEVER do anything affecting me without my express permission. [Acknowledged. Mind-Core#6789 has been assigned to decipher the Tyranid ¡®Norn Emissary¡¯ gene sample.] Good. I nodded to myself. Now, let¡¯s get back to business. ¡°Any questions?¡± I asked, looking over the crew. Bob nervously raised a hand and kept it up even as Fae elbowed him in the side. ¡°Yes, Bob?¡± I asked. ¡°Am I understanding it right when I assume you want all of us to board the Ork ship and fight them personally, uhm, My Lady?¡± He asked, his voice a touch strained as he tried not to wheeze. Little Fae was quite vicious, it seemed. I¡¯d have to do something about that. I couldn¡¯t have her discourage questions and free thinking. ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded. ¡°Though you don¡¯t have to if you don¡¯t want to. This is mostly for the three of us, so the two of you can sit this one out.¡± It seemed his form of address at least saved him from a second elbow to the kidneys. Lucky guy. ¡°No more questions?¡± I asked after a few seconds of silence, ncing at Selene and Val, but only finding varying degrees of eagerness on their faces. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s get- Oh, Fae, what is it?¡± The Eldar girl ¡ª no, she¡¯s a woman, hell, she¡¯s probably a hundred times my age. Still, she gives me teenage girl vibes ¡ª sheepishly lowered her hand and cleared her throat before finally speaking up. ¡°Could I also go? I- You gave me all this power, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to test it yet in livebat.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I nodded. ¡°That is the main reason we¡¯re having this little exercise, too. We all have new stuff to test out, and a conveniently ced Ork ship might as well be the unfortunate site of our test run.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to go too,¡± Bob spoke up, giving a nce at Fae. ¡°If she goes, so do I.¡± Aw. I really have to do something about him looking like an old man. It would be much cuter if she didn¡¯t look like his granddaughter. With another line joining my ever-growing to-do list, I gave a final sweep of the crew before nodding. The gravity engines slowly dialled down and I could feel the moment the sub-space tunnel the bent space around us had created copsed. And now we are only going at rtivistic speeds. The ship didn¡¯t like it; it wasn¡¯t made for these close-light-speed velocities, so I quickly slowed it further. Without the sub-space tunnel, the ship would have been torn apart in a few minutes by the force pushing it, or rather dragging it forward. I reached out with my borrowed gravitational senses, located the Ork ship with the help of my third eye and perfected our trajectory. 10000 kilometres. ¡°We have about five minutes to prepare,¡± I said. ¡°Get ready. I¡¯ll ram into the side of that junk. We¡¯re likely to be fighting a horde of the green bastard the moment we set foot on their ships, so prepare well.¡± Fae and Bob both jumped and rushed about in a frenzy, while Val and Selene just stood beside me. I felt their auras join mine in surveying the enemy ship, though Selene¡¯s felt a bit different. She¡¯s using my and Val¡¯s aura to project her own that far out? Where my and Val¡¯s auras were thick tendrils of psychic power, Selene¡¯s was a tiny thread catching a ride on my aura and only expanding into a searching web once it reached the Ork ship. That¡¯s smart. She¡¯s really improving. I wonder what else she learned while I locked myself up. 125 – Limit Testing the New Tech 125 ¨C Limit Testing the New Tech To say the arsenal of weaponry the Ork voidship brought to bear as we closed in on them was pathetic was underselling it by quite a bit. Over my weeks of warding off Necron ambushes I¡¯d outfitted our ship with just about a hundred weapons arrayed to cover every single angle, every single potential attack and the same went for theyered armour that now covered every inch of the ship. This was a ship made to fight Necron Cruisers, and not just one of them. A single Orc ship just couldn¡¯tpare. I could have turned the thing into Swiss cheese with a few salvos of bio-sma, hell I doubted it could survive even just a dozen of them sting holes into it. But we aren¡¯t here to win. I smirked as the ship closed in on the haphazardly built space junk the Orks called a ship. We are here to test our new toys, to train, and to get in some exercise. The ship lengthened, the armour on its prow thickening up and forming into an arrow shape. I slowed our ship a bit more, if I crashed into them at anything close to full speed that thing would snap in half. If they were lucky. The Ork ship attempted turning around, trying to put theicallyrge ram at its prow between us and it, but it was too slow. Maybe if they didn¡¯t turn to have the many guns at the side of their log-shaped ship shoot at us, they could have put up some resistance. Maybe even dodged if they got lucky. ¡°Brace for impact,¡± I said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll open up a tunnel leading to the prow of the ship that¡¯ll lead into the enemy vessel. Anyone who needs air to survive, get your space suits ready ¡­ do you have space suits?¡± Fae and Bob awkwardly shook their heads. I shrugged and had two tendrils reach down from the ceiling and wrap a skin-tight space suit around them. It only reached up to their necks right now though. ¡°Tap the neck when you want to deploy the helmet,¡± I said. ¡°Maybe the Orks have breathable air in there, though I think hopes and dreams are what they breathe in so don¡¯t hold out hope.¡± They gave me nods, one resolved and one eager. I shrugged. I¡¯d have to send a Lictor drone after them to make sure they didn¡¯t get murdered too badly. ¡°To the rest of you,¡± I narrowed my eyes at Selene and Val. ¡°I¡¯m testing out this new design. It is much weaker than my previous Avatar, I think, so please don¡¯t blow it up by ident. Also, make sure you don¡¯t st too many holes into that pile of garbage. I think it¡¯s barely held together with glue and hope.¡± The two nodded. Selene even looked sheepish, which I took to mean she was nning to test out whatever heavy-hitting stuff she developed over the months. Then I remembered thest member of our crew. Zedev sat in a corner, blending in with the rest of the furniture. He even had some fur- mat draped over him. He remained in battery-saving mode. I¡¯d have to check whether he was actually sleeping or just ran out of battery for real. He was like 80% machine after all, if not more. All that couldn¡¯t run on bio-electricity and regr food. Not that he ever mentioned needing sustenance so it¡¯s probably fine. He mentioned wanting to delve into the finished temtes I gave him. Maybe he just got caught up in his fun like I had. With a shrug, I ignored him for now. A few more ¡®stuff¡¯ hit us, bouncing off of the ship¡¯s outer hull without leaving even a scratch. Though some left marks behind ¡­ wait, did they just shoot a Gretchin at us? Actually, they shot a dozen of them, along with just about everything else with only a fifth of the projectiles being something I¡¯d consider either a bullet or a missile. Orks do Ork stuff I guess. ¡°Annnnnd 3 ¡­ 2 ¡­ 1,¡± I said, then the ship lurched, our abysmal remaining velocity halting as the prow-spike pierced into the Ork ship¡¯s belly. ¡°Get moving. Val and Selene first.¡± The wall pulled to the side, and a tunnel opened up at mymand. At the same time, the spike at the ship''s prow shifted, its tip flowing back and forming giant side-facing ws that secured the ship to its target. Selene and Val sted forward, not wasting a moment and I could hear the lightning storm and Orks screeching a momentter. ¡°After you two,¡± I smiled at our newest additions and watched on as they activated their helmets and cautiously moved out. I quickly made a Lictor drone and sent it after them with themands to help them only if they were going to die. Then it was my turn, and I strolled out. I could have worn a helmet, but keeping a human body alive with bio-energy barely cost me a pittance, even in much more extreme conditions than space, so I didn¡¯t bother. I followed after the two a few momentster, a little spring in my steps as I strode through the tunnel and stepped out into a scene of carnage. Pieces of Ork and scraps of metal littered what was probably a mess hall before we sted ourselves into it. Not a single thing was alive in the room, aside from me and the two lingering lovebirds. Poor Orks, we interrupted their lunch. I let out a smaller swarm of butterflies and put them on biomass collection duty. Orks were a step down from Tyranids in the density of energy they gave me, but they were leagues above regr humans. I haven¡¯t eaten any Tau yet, but I doubt they are all too nutritious, being as short-lived and spindly looking as they are. One path leading into arge side tunnel was clearly marked with the telltale signs of Val¡¯s passing: scorch marks. Another was covered in only blood, the Orky bits probably fuelling Selene¡¯s rampage further down that way in the form of bio-energy and the two newbies were cautiously heading towards a smaller side door. I chose a direction of my own at random and set off in a light jog. Letting the subdermal do most of the work, I let it carry most of my weight while my muscles rxed. The distant sounds of battle, war cries, screams, and explosions yed in my ears and I could feel my blood running hot in anticipation. Then I met my first adversaries, a group of five Orks, probably catching the whiff of blood in the mess hall and rushing to check out what was up. I grinned at them as they slowed, their big dumb mugs projecting confusion. "A humie, ''ere?" The first asked, looking me up and down like I was an especially nice looking stick. "Wot''s it doin'' ''ere?" Another piped up, stepping over to me and staring down at me. I just stayed still, a slight grin on my face. I was the incarnation of non-threatening, being two heads shorter than the shortest green giant and dressed in what looked like a simple robe. The only thing even remotely looking like a weapon on me was my glinting metal hand, but I hid that behind my back for now. The Orks continued to observe me, like they were solving some borate puzzle. "It ain''t lookin'' scared, ya think it''s zogged in da head?" There were some profound nods and murmurs exchanged at that note, but thergest of them stepped forward, looking ready to stter me across the wall. "Stop muckin'' about, dere''s fightin'' to be ''ad in da mess." With that said, itunched a fist the size of my head at my torso. "Rog, rog," I saw the rest ready their weapons and looking eager. This green fuck called me touched in the head, didn¡¯t it? I thought as my grin went from yful to promising pain. I¡¯ll kill itst. The Ork moved slowly; I think I could have dodged its punch even if I had neither the Necrodermis to move my muscles faster than any human reflex nor a tiny strain of bio-energy to speed up my cognitive speed just a bit. It would have been extremelyme, after all, if I could move my body faster than a human, but my mind couldn¡¯t keep up. I slipped under his punch, bending my knees lightly and half-spin as my metallic right hand shifted into a de. shing up, the mono-molecr edge cut through the Ork¡¯s bare biceps like a knife through butter. The arm that would have struck me separated from his body, blood bursting out like a fountain and sttering me with a shower¡¯s worth of it. A flimsy psychic shield ¡ª about the best I could do with a shoddy human body as my conduit ¡ª saved my hair and head from the crimson liquid while whatever fell on my robes rolled down from it without staining it. I kicked out as I slid past the bumbling alien, striking the back of its knee with my heel. The Ork let out a pained cry, then fell to its knees from my kick, but before it could turn my de-arm struck again and its tip slid into his back just a bit below the neck. The alien slumped forward like a puppet with its strings cut. Seems like getting your spine broken at the neck is just as deliberating to an Ork as it is for a human. I shifted my attention to the other four Orks. Humans might have hesitated, panicked at seeing their strongest fighter butchered like that. They would have been afraid. Not Orks though. The passive empathy field of my aura practically tasted as their simple emotions shifted from surprised, to confused and finally to brimming with gleeful childish excitement. After all, they were headed to the mess to get some good krumpin¡¯ going, but now someone strong enough to fight their strongest conveniently came to them. It was like a free, hand-delivered fight that came to them and the Orks were all for that shit. The first ork let out a roar and swung his gun(?) ¡ª it looked sort of like a gun, but made by a toddler with a pile of scrap and a bottle of glue ¡ª at me like a club. Two others raised their own and I could see their excited grins as their fingers twitched on the triggers while thest one heaved and lifted a gigantic hammer for an overhead strike. No psychic or biotic bullshit. At most, some healing and mental enhancement. Nothing physical or offensive. I set down the ground rules for myself, my excited gaze taking in the movement of my four foes. I giggled a bit, feeling an ecstatic thrill run down my spine. My left, fleshy arm snapped forward to parry the makeshift cudgel, and I slid my right heel to the side for some extra support. My right hand, meanwhile, shifted into an oval shield as tall as me and as thin as a strand of hair. The next moment the first Ork¡¯s strike connected and the skin covering my subdermal basically evaporated from my lower arm, furthermore I could feel myself slide away a few metres from the force of the strike just as the first round of bullets smashed into my living metal shield. It held, for now, the bullets only making dents that barely took the blink of an eye for the metal to repair. If I didn¡¯t brace, I¡¯d have been sent tumbling like a rag-doll. Necrodermis was a light metal, not unnaturally so, but much more so than steel. I only weighed around seventy kilos, maybe eighty, with the subdermal and the metal arm put together with my fleshy bits. These Orks probably took shits heavier than me. A contest of strength without leverage is out of the question. Quick, dirty, and lethal, it is. I kicked off again, the subdermal pushing my body beyond the limits of my muscles. I slid up before the hammer-wielding Ork that just reoriented himself with that goofy hammer of his. Slipping close to him, too close to strike with his hammer, I put his body between him and the shooty orks as I remade the metal shield into a wed hand and shed out at the tendons in his elbows. The ork growled as I tore through his ¡ª its? Do these bipedal mushrooms count as male? They don¡¯t have any of the dangly bits, but otherwise look male. Eh, whatever. ¡ª arm. His hold faltered as the injured limb went limp. Then the raised hammer came crashing down on its other shoulder, the green giant incapable of supporting its weight with one hand. Before he copsed, I slipped through between his legs andunched myself at the two gunners. Then a bullet mmed into my stomach, quickly followed by one in my thigh and a third in my shoulder. I was sent flying, mming back into the poor mangled hammer-wielding Ork who himself looked much worse for wear. Orks couldn¡¯t aim for shit, and friendly fire wasn¡¯t in their vocabry. 80% of the shot bullets hit the poor sod instead of me. A groan slipped through my lips as I pulled up another shield while I crawled to my feet. My robes were bloody tatters, the three bullets having pulpedrge swathes of skin as they exploded. Cudgel Ork pounced on me from behind, bouncing over the gory remains of his kin. In the small hallway with bullet fire in one direction, a mangled corpse in another, and a flying Orking at me from above, I did the only thing I could. The path of least resistance. Which I decided was cudgel Ork. I bent my knees and jumped, metallic fake muscles straining as I pushed them to the limit. My shield reformed into a long, thin de and arched upwards to bisect the pouncing orc before he could m into me. Getting crushed between the floor and an Ork doesn¡¯t sound fun. The Ork kicked out, proving to be a quick thinker despite his smooth fungal brain telling another story. I swung my leg one way, making my body spin slightly mid-air and giving an extra flick to the de as it finally reached the alien mushroom. It managed to raise its cudgel/gun, but the de¡¯s edge was monomolecr for a reason. That was the sort of thing Harlequin melee weapons were known for. It tore right through with only a little pushback, then it reached soft flesh. It only cut halfway through its torso when the Ork collided with me, his shoulder mming into the side of my stomach and sending me spinning. A lucky shot nicked me in the head, making the slight dizziness from all the spinning worse before it turned into a full-blown headache as my poor squishy human brain got mulched when I smashed face-first into a wall. Bio-energy surged and healed me before I even hit the floor, leaving only my pride bruised as Inded with a loud thud. Then Cudgel Ork mmed down with a loud squelch. "Why da humie made of metal?" "Maybe it''s one o'' dem mek humies." "Makes sense." "It dead?" "Fink so." ¡°Meh,¡± said one gunner as I huffed and sat up with a groan. Getting your brain sttered against the side of your skull is not a fun experience. Noted. "Seems not. Humie can scrap." He pulled the trigger, but I was ready. I shifted to the side just enough for it to miss me. I shed towards them, my de-arm lengthening and thinning, it snapped out like a whip as thin as a thread at the tip and tore right through one orc from hip to shoulder then continued to decapitate the other. Once their bodies flopped to the ground, everything suddenly went silent. With the faint background noise of machinery grinding away in the distance, my ragged breaths sounded deafening as I came down from my adrenaline high. Skin flowed over my uncovered subdermal armour as my right hand retracted and reformed into a metallic hand. I stumbled to my feet, my legs feeling a bit weak from the strain I put them through. ¡°That was fun,¡± I said, wheezing for breath. I let myself enjoy the feeling for a bit more before I banished the fatigue with a slight infusion of bio-energy. My body ached for more, the Ork¡¯s excitement proving infectious. Even if I protected my mind from maniption, just feeling the glee in the five of them as they fought and died made me mirror some of those feelings unconsciously. It resonated with a primal part of me. Five down. But there is still a ship¡¯s worth more to go. I heard a gasping wheeze behind and noticed the first Ork twisting its neck to look at me. He looked pained, with his unresponsive body and heavily bleeding stump. I stared at him. I sort of forgot him, didn¡¯t I? The promise I made to Selene about not torturing people needlessly came back to me at that moment. Does this count as torture? I just left him forst and just sort of forgot about him. I hummed thoughtfully. I don¡¯t even feel annoyed at him anymore. His pals gave me a good fight. My finger lengthened into a wire-thin whip, but I stopped myself a moment before striking out with it to deliver the kill. This would sort of be a mercy kill, wouldn¡¯t it? But an Ork could survive as a damned head in one of the books I think. Plus I borderline identally tortured him. A bit. Maybe. Sort of. I felt bad for the fungus. He just wanted to fight something. It was an unfortunate and extremely unlucky twist of fate for him to meet me. ¡°You know what, big guy?¡± I squatted down next to him. ¡°Since I¡¯m feeling bad about leaving you like this, and made a promise to not inflict undue suffering on people, I have an offer for you.¡± He grunted. Having his spine broken probably made it hard to speak. I poked him in the cheek and sent a slight surge of healing bio-energy into him. Not enough to have him move much just yet, but enough to let him talk. ¡°So,¡± I continued. ¡°I am going to heal you back up so you can do all the fighting meeting me has robbed you of, and in return, you will forgive me for having been a bit meaner than I should have been.¡± ¡°Awrite,¡± the ork said in a gruff wheeze, blinking up at me in confusion. ¡°Say it,¡± I poked him with a cold, but blunt metal finger. ¡°¡®I forgive you¡¯¡± ¡°I forgiv ya?¡± he mumbled, not quite understanding what was going on. Eh, good enough. It¡¯s not like I did anything all that bad to him, or anything other Orks wouldn¡¯t have done to him. ¡°Thanks,¡± I grinned, then poked him again. Not five secondster, the Ork was back on his feet, befuddled eyes staring at his hands as he clenched and unclenched them. Another five secondster, he was busy looting his departed friend¡¯s remains with a feral grin, stacking guns under an armpit and snapping the teeth out of their jaws. I left him to it, setting out again to see how much I could improve on my close-quartersbat before the others fully cleared out the ship. The Ork I healed up would probably die in a few hours when he met with another one of us, but maybe he could kick the bucket after a bit more fulfillingst battle than the one I just gave him. 126 – Orky business 126 ¨C Orky business ¡°Why are you following me?¡± I asked, ncing at the green mass of fungal muscle ambling after me with a silly grin on his ugly mug. The Ork shrugged, then panicked as he almost dropped one of his looted guns. "Ya''z good fer a humie. Might be sum good fightin'' wiv ya." He said after a while. I hummed nomittally, keeping a single mind core on him at all times. His eagerness was clear to see, not only in his aura, but on his face too. He was eager to fight, whether that was with me or against me again was uncertain though. I didn¡¯t doubt for a moment that if this numbskull thought he could shank me in the back, he would go for it. But he seemed just as happy to just follow along. Orks, what weird creatures you are. Well, I wasn¡¯t one to not make the most of the circumstances when possible, so I did some mental exercises. I opened up my mind and turned my Empathy up to eleven, drinking in the bloodthirsty glee this Ork ¡ª and the entirety damned ship to a lesser extent ¡ª radiated. A handful of mind cores paid careful attention to my consciousness, noting how strands of thoughts and bursts of emotions shifted. Don''t let it affect you. Feel the emotions, but don¡¯t let them be your own. I told myself as I sank into a deeper focus. Right now, having been ¡®infected¡¯ by the Orks¡¯ emotions wasn¡¯t a problem, but if an Orkish WAAAGH mental field thingy could affect me, wouldn¡¯t then mean chaotic influence also had an easy way in? Or even some Imperial bullshit. Madness and mental degradation were a terrifying, but very real danger for me. I could end up as an Emperor-worshipping choirgirl if I stepped foot on arger Shrine World with a few billion Emperor botherers. Or as a raving lunatic who got off on pain, extreme sounds, blood, death or something equally disturbing. At that point, bing a budget store Tyranid hive-mind with my emotions wiped clean might be the better alternative. I¡¯d rather stay as myself though, so I¡¯ll have to practise. I thought the half a thousand different mental barriers and wards I wrapped my mind in would be enough but not if my stupid empathy opens up the backdoor for any mindrapist wannabe. ¡°You don¡¯t mind that I n on beating all of your fellow Orks and your boss into a paste I take it?¡± "Hah! Good luck, humie! Dis gonna be fun to watch!" ¡°You n on joining in?¡± I asked, finding myself somewhat curious about the strange way their minds worked. It was all so simple and illogical, but at the same time logical in their own entirely alien way. "Oi, if dere''s a scrap, ya bet I''ll be in da middle of it!" ¡°On whose side?¡± I raised an eyebrow. "We''ll see who''z da toughest, den I''ll decide!" He nodded sagely. ¡°What if it''s me?¡± I continued, a part of my mind wrestling my thoughts back into order as the raw Orkish emotions tried to bend them. It was so strange, yet simple. This strange effect was like a me, needing fuel to burn. Or rather, the emotionsing through my empathy were the oil thrown on the embers of emotions I already had in me and turning those little flicks of me into roaring infernos. Therger the embers, therger the resulting me. ¡°What if you join me and I kill every other Ork on the ship? And just for the record, I will leave afterwards and leave you here. I won¡¯t take an Ork with me where I¡¯m going.¡± "If ya leave me on da ship alone, den I''m dast Ork ''ere, meanin'' I''m da biggest Ork and thus da boss." He said. "It''d take a bit to make new boyz, but in a bit we''d be back to headin'' to a scrap." ¡°You could make new boys in this ship? Half destroyed as it is?¡± "We''z Orks! We can make boyz outta scrap and spores! Dis ship''s good enuff.¡± He gave me a strange look, like that much was obvious and he thought I wascking in the brain department. An Ork thought me stupid. What a day. In the grimdark future of the 42nd millennium, each day is a mystery box of new and unexpected experiences. "Half-destroyed means half-built! Plenty of space for more boyz!" I could see the flimsiest threads of logic there if I squint really hard and made sure to only use a single brain cell to think. Well, he does whatever makes him happy I guess. Unless he attacks me again or hurts Selene, he can live I guess. Could be fun to see what he¡¯d get up to in the future with a crew of his own. ¡°What¡¯s your name by the way?¡± I asked him offhandedly. ¡°Mine¡¯s Echidna, as ofte.¡± "Me name''s Throgg." He nodded. ¡°No title yet? Or any fancy second name?¡± I asked curiously. I hardly remembered a single thing about Orks beyond the general stuff and things like their culture and naming conventions were well outside of my pool of knowledge. Throgg''s eyes gleamed with a mixture of pride and anticipation. "Not yet, humie. But give it time. Soon I''ll be Throgg da Skullkrumpa or Throgg da Warlord. Jus'' need a few more good scraps to earn it proper-like." He grinned, revealing his sharp, yellowed teeth. "Or maybe sumthin'' even better if I krump enough gits." ¡°You do you, big guy.¡± I shrugged and continued walking. Hallways, the bane of my existence. Why does every single building in this damned gxy have to be some intricate maze of tight corridors and ustrophobia-inducing hallways? The only time I fought out in the open and not in a shitty tunnel like this one was back in the deserts of Baal, but even then I ended up battling the bugs down in that oversized anthill. I¡¯ll make sure any ships I make have nice big rooms where I can fight invaders freely. I thought, then pped the malfunctioning ork-infected strand of thought into oblivion. My ships would be proper spaceships made for proper long-ranged voidbat. If the enemy can board me, I¡¯d be seriously fucked by that point already. Though I suppose fate or whatever else is at y here might have other ns. What if it always makes sure braindead ramming and broadside barrages would always work? I¡¯ll have to ount for every possible scenario, especially adventure novel-worthy ones like a squad of Space Marines boarding my ship and blowing up its generator in a heroic sacrifice sorta way. That didn¡¯t mean I wouldn¡¯t make sure I could st any enemy into dust from beyond the gctic horizon with railguns or something like that. Take precautions, but hope for the best? Was that how the saying went? During the boring walk, Ipiled a few dozen sketches for my future ship, one of which even graduated into the blueprint phase where my mind cores turned a shoddy mental illustration into a halfway workable framework. Orks stumbled upon the happily humming me and the stomping Throgg just a minuteter. The ten of them burst forth from a nearby room and threw themselves on us with little thought. I didn¡¯t back down, instead pouncing on them and slipping into their mist like a storm of metallic des and whips. I used my speed and my slowly ¡ª painfully slowly ¡ª growing melee skills to eviscerate them. Therge aliens had trouble doing much. The corridors were only about two Orks wide and there were ten of them. They got in one or two good hits that had me healing up mulched organs as the blunt damage passed through the subdermal armour, but dicing up their lot took five minutes at most. It¡¯s much easier when they don¡¯t shoot exploding stuff at you. I was breathing heavily as I observed the massacre. My head remained mostly clear throughout the fight. I could keep the cold and calcting side of me working even as the thrill ofbat tried to ravage my mind. Getting better. I hummed, my gaze stopping on Throgg, a handful ofrge gashes seeping blood all over his body. He didn¡¯t seem to care though as he jumped between the corpses and yanked their teeth out one after the other like a jittery schoolgirl. I suppose when I start acting like that is the point where I should consider a factory reset on my mind. I reviewed the battle, focusing on the moments I caught Throgg among the gaggle. A strike here, a few shots there. In all, I could attribute three of the ten corpses to his handiwork. With a shrug, I sent a bolt of bio-energy at therge oaf, mending all his wounds before I set off again. He deserves that much for helping, even without prompting, I suppose. Let¡¯s see how long he can stay alive. ****** The answer turned out to be more surprising than I initially thought. About two hours, and hundreds of dead Orkster, I watched on as a marginallyrger Throgg sted into a group of Orks on the side like a bulldozer. The cycle was simple. I fought, he fought along with me and I healed him up when he killed enough of our enemies to impress me. The bar was low, seeing as he was a grunt-level Ork, but again and again, he jumped over it effortlessly. Though he came close to dying about ¡­ [Answer: 98 times, 21 of which would have ended in his death only secondster without your healing.] I returned my focus to my own fight. We were in a muchrger room, a hangar bay of sorts with smaller shoddy Orkish fighters around and an impressive amount of Orks gathered together. The reason for thetter stood before me: An Ork half again as tall as the rest. He wasn¡¯t the Warboss, I felt that one a few levels above me dancing around with Selene as Val¡¯s presence watched over them. No, this one was the right hand at most, maybe a lessermander. It¡¯ll still be a sizable challenge in this body. The Orks around us retreated and made a circle as I walked towards their boss, my ughtering of a good tenth of their numbers in mere hours earning me that much respect from these blood-loving brutes. Unfortunately for the both of us, they would not be getting much of a fight. Selene was fighting the Warboss, and I really wanted to watch that instead of butting heads with this overgrown fungus. Which meant I¡¯d be lifting my self-imposed handicaps to get this shit over with quickly. I didn¡¯t change the necrodermis, but my eldritch tendrils, thinned to microscopic threads, reformed the nd human form surrounding it onto my trusty Psyker form ¡ª minus the Soulbone skeleton, but I wouldn¡¯t be needing that to deal with a measly Ork. ¡°Sorry about this,¡± I said to the hulking behemoth as I stared into his one working eye. ¡°But my girlfriend is fighting up above and I need to get going so I¡¯ll make this quick.¡± The Ork threw back his head and let out a boomingugh. "Hah! You''z got guts, humie! I likes dat! But if ya think ya can krump me quick, you''z in fer a good scrap! Let''s see if ya''z tough enuff to save yer girl and walk away in one piece!" He pounded on his chest with his massive fists like some gori, a move which was soon echoed by the Orks making up the circle surrounding us. A hundred fists thundered on Orkish chests in an echoing rhythm that would have got even a corpse¡¯s blood boiling. I felt my now much-enhanced heart beat out of rhythm, picking up pace as a grin tugged at my lips. Then I took a deep breath, trying to ignore the smell of blood, gore, and death, suffusing the entire room before letting it out in a huff. Well, fuck. I¡¯ll cheat then. I drew on my pool of soul energy, guiding the otherworldly power over my mind and letting it wash away my unwanted emotions. Being so close to so many fired-up Orks was proving to be a bit much to handle without a bit of cheating. Still, that I remained mostly clear-headed until now was a sign of my mental fortitude improving. The next breath drew on bio-energy instead, collecting a glob of the energy in the base of my skull from the eldritch flesh residing within my skull. As I softly released the breath, the energy surged through my body and seeped into bones, muscles, and ligaments, empowering my body with strength, speed, and endurance. My necrodermis arm, which had been reced by a flesh and blood arm that was in no way inferior, split in two and formed into two sleek short swords which I gripped one of in each hand. ¡°Do you have customs for how you start a duel?¡± I asked, tilting my head curiously as I watched the Ork¡¯s muscles twitch this way and that. He was alert, muscles coiled and tightened to cords, ready to unleash his strength at a moment¡¯s notice. The Ork grinned, showing off a row of jagged teeth. "Heh, customs, ya say? Ain''t much fer fancy stuff, but we got one rule: Start when yer ready to die!" He let out a deep rumbling chuckle, raising his massive axe-thing high. "I give da first hit, den we see who''z still standin''! Ready, humie? Let¡¯s see if ya got da guts to face me!" With that, the Ork lowered into a fighting stance, waiting for the slightest sign that the duel had begun. Well, your loss mate. I shrugged inwardly as I watched his body moving in extremely slow motion. My body was the one that fought a Norn Emissary. Even if I wasn¡¯t pushing it to the very limit like back then, the Ork was fucked in every single future I could predict. Let¡¯s get this over with. I moved, feet kicking off the ground with a simple flick that set my body into motion, racing through the air faster than most bullets. Then I was behind him. I didn¡¯t slow even a bit as both of my swords shed out, one piercing him through the skull and exiting through his mouth and the other going right through his heart. I tore my swords to the sides, leaving the towering Ork with two wounds as lethal as a swim in the sun. He stumbled, one foot stepping forward as his body swung around wildly. The axe thing tore through the air and flew at me with the force of a freight train, but I just held up one of my swords and dug my heels into the metal floor. The floor tore up under my feet, unable to handle the force of the blow while my body held it effortlessly. His one eye stared at me, holding faint traces of life quickly disappearing, but in them, I only saw admiration as ast smirk graced his mouth before death finally imed him. As he fell, I stared in mild bewilderment. Mushed brain, a shredded heart, and a half-split skull, and he still forced out one final attack. He went down fighting, even against an opponent he had no hope of defeating. ¡°Orks,¡± I murmured with a strange look. When the rest, the hundreds having made a circle around the two of us, broke out in cheers and screamed in joy at my victory, I just chuckled. ¡°What a strange species.¡± Then they rushed me. 127 – They Grow Up so Fast 127 ¨C They Grow Up so Fast After finishing up with some stuff ¡ª cleaning out the rest of the Orks, healing up a half-corpsified Throgg, and letting loose a harvesting swarm ¡ª I teleported up a few floors and appeared right next to Val. The Eldar gave a single nce at me, then raised an eyebrow at Throgg behind me. ¡°Picked him up on the way,¡± I said, my gaze locking onto Selene in the distance. That¡¯s one big Ork. The one I killed would barely reach up to his chin. ¡°How¡¯s it going here?¡± ¡°Well,¡± his lips twitched into a vicious smile, my pet Ork already out of his mind. ¡°Very well. Your choice of a partner was a most astute one. She is a quick learner and with her shackles now removed she will soar higher than any of her kind.¡± Well, it wasn¡¯t much of an informed choice. I felt myself grow slightly embarrassed. She was cute, and I was lonely; she talked to me when I needed it the most. Oh, well. Love isn¡¯t supposed to be a transaction ¡­ but that could have ended catastrophically. ¡°So how far along is she?¡± I asked, squinting as she wove around the titanic Ork¡¯s swings and stops. ¡°I know she got better while I was in ¡­ seclusion.¡± ¡°That she had,¡± he nodded. ¡°s, it is one thing to be capable of wielding power and another entirely to make the most out of that power in activebat.¡± I ignored the meaningful stare that tried to burn a hole into the side of my face. I was on it, okay? It wasn¡¯t easy to get a handle on your powers when you didn¡¯t even understand the extent of them. I¡¯m getting better though. Stop looking at me like that! I red back, then let out a huff. Compared to the me that awoke butt naked on Fox 4 and could barely take down a Lictor, I was a fucking goddess. This sort of stuff took time. I turned my attention back to Selene, who continued to flutter about around the Warboss like a butterfly, snapping out with extending bio-swords and letting another few float around her. Her Telekinesis ising along quite nicely ¡­ and she really made my gifted armour her own. Damn, it was only supposed to protect her and heal her up, not act as a pocket-me for her. Was that a problem? Eh, maybe. That thing couldn¡¯t reverse engineer temtes and only had the bio-sword and the armour temte in it by default. That much should be fine. I¡¯d have to step in when she starts changing her body with it though, I spent the equivalent of ten thousand work years of rtive time spread between my mind cores on making sure her new body worked perfectly. A single amateurishly changed cell could be catastrophic. ¡°She learned to fly,¡± I noted with a smile, remembering how jealous she looked when she looked at me flying around. ¡°Yes,¡± Val said. ¡°Among other things. On another note, might I ask what your ns going forward are, Mistress?¡± I don¡¯t know whether I hate or love being called Mistress ¡­ My Lady would probably be better though. ¡°You already know the basics?¡± I shrugged. ¡°There isn¡¯t much beyond that. We¡¯ll have to improvise based on the situation. I am not privy to the internal politics and situation of the Tau Empire.¡± ¡°With your power, hiding from their detection should be easy,¡± he countered. ¡°Going to wherever you wish within their Empire would be easily possible.¡± ¡°Well,¡± I shrugged. ¡°If nothing better pops up, I was thinking of the Jericho Reach.¡± ¡°The Jericho Reach,¡± he hummed thoughtfully, gaze still locked on to Selene¡¯s moving form just like mine. ¡°I see. Indeed, that span of space could work perfectly as a springboard for your burgeoning empire.¡± ¡°Yep,¡± I said. ¡°And they have a Warp Gate there. One which leads directly to the Koronus Expanse.¡± ¡°A most dangerous ce, that one.¡± ¡°True,¡± I said. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make the gate any less useful. A quick way to get to the other side of the gxy and cross the Great Rift would be nice to have.¡± ¡°If my memory isn¡¯t ying tricks on me,¡± he said in a way that made it clear he didn¡¯t think it was. Hell, he probably never forgot a single thing in his millennia of life. ¡°Both sides of the Gate are in the hands of the Imperium. Furthermore, the Koronus Expanse is a treacherous stretch of space, only made worse by the Eye so near it.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not nning tounch an invasion through the Gate. I just want to have it for transport. Also, it¡¯s hardly the most important thing in the Jericho Reach.¡± ¡°Truly?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°What would be more substantial than that?¡± ¡°Chaos and war,¡± I said. ¡°And not the capital C Chaos, just the regr one. Tau, Tyranids, Chaos worlds, an Imperial Crusade, and who knows what else fights for control in the Reach.¡± ¡°Many who try to make use of chaos find themselves devoured by it.¡± ¡°Which is why I want to go about it with extreme care,¡± I hummed as Selene lobbed off the Warboss¡¯ left hand with a bio-sword twice asrge as she was. ¡°We¡¯ll only act as mercenaries for the Tau at first. Test the waters. Set up a base, grow, study our enemies, and then expand under their noses in secret.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Val said. ¡°Aplishing what you n will require ¡­ finesse. A touch more gentle and calcted than the one I observed from you.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a fun challenge,¡± I said with an easy grin, even though I knew it would be no such thing. I¡¯ve failed to make the most of my time with Gulliman because I¡¯d been impulsive and acted on nearly every whim. Getting myself to act with care and put thought behind every action would be more than a fun little challenge. ¡°I¡¯ll endeavour to make sure you¡¯re up to that challenge,¡± Val said, his piercing amethyst gaze staring into mine. ¡°If you¡¯ll allow me, Mistress?¡± ¡°I will,¡± I let out a huff. ¡°Advice and teachings I can take. The only thing I¡¯d have problems with would be if you acted behind my back and without my knowledge.¡± He gave me a severe nod, holding my gaze for a moment before returning his attention to Selene and the now hedgehog-looking Warboss. Not that he seems all too bothered by half a hundred swords poking out of him. ¡°How are the other two?¡± I asked, absently searching for our two newest crew members with my aura. They seemed to be mostly alive and well, huddling about in one of the lowest decks on the ship. ¡°Alive,¡± he shrugged, not looking too enthusiastic about them. Suppose that fits. I connected to my Lictor following them with a shrug, downloading its memories before taking a look at the pair. Fae was a bit roughed up with one arm hanging limp and half covered in blood while Bob, being the gentleman that he was, busied himself by bandaging her up despite some wounds also dotting his body. Looking through the extracted memories, it was clear the silly Eldar threw herself into a bit more trouble than she was ready for. Repeatedly. Silly girl. ¡°Stop moving,¡± Bob grumbled, tightening a wrap around Fae¡¯s thigh. ¡°Please, let¡¯s just go back. You more than proved your willingness to fight for her. No need to kill yourself over it.¡± ¡°But-¡± Fae squirmed under his hold. She was an Eldar, empowered by my realm, Bob was a twitch of the wrist away from being the new wall painting. And yet she let him hold her down. ¡°No ¡®but¡¯,¡± Bob huffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare die on me again! I don¡¯t care what you think of that woman or how displeased she¡¯ll be with you. I won¡¯t let you kill yourself over some Orks.¡± I retreated from the Lictor¡¯s mind with a smirk as Fae quietened down with a resigned expression on her face. Cute. I considered healing her up, the Lictor drone had enough bio-energy for it, but she looked like she could use some rest. Noticing I stopped zoning out, Val spoke up with a frown. ¡°What are your ns for that thing?¡± ¡®That thing¡¯ gave off a dismissive snort, staring down at Val¡¯s smaller form with an upturned nose. The only reason he probably didn¡¯t jump at the Eldar was because I stood right next to him. ¡°Not sure,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m nning on leaving him here to do with the remains of the ship whatever he wishes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Val scrunched up his nose. ¡°Why not?¡± I hummed, amused at their little stare-off. ¡°He fought for me. I see no reason to kill him.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Val tapped his chin, his piercing gaze running up and down on the towering greenskin. He narrowed his eyes up at his ugly mug and I felt his aura prod at the Ork before his face twitched into a sour grimace. ¡°I believe there to be a better alternative.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I hummed, my lips twitching into a smile as Selene whacked the Warboss over the head with a torn-out piece of the wall in the background. ¡°And what would that be?¡± ¡°Well, if you wish to have our cover be that of a mercenarypany in the future,¡± he said, looking like he was slowly chewing his way through a lime. ¡°We¡¯d need to have numbers, preferably with fighters. And, if you can make them behave like with this one, Orks would be perfect for that role.¡± I hummed thoughtfully, making sure to ignore the ¡®no one¡¯s going to miss them either when they die¡¯ that was written all over his face. ¡°I¡¯m not sure the Tau are aware Orks can be anything other than belligerent,¡± I said. ¡°Could be more trouble than it''s worth.¡± ¡°I believe the positives outweigh the negatives?¡± Val said. ¡°Achieving something no Water Caste diplomat has managed since the founding of their Empire will bring attention to you, but it will be mostly positive. Also, the alternative would be using your drones as fighters, which would be ¡­ challenging.¡± ¡°How so?¡± I asked, mostly just to pick his brain for ideas. Getting my own Ork warband to fight for me sounded kinda fun, plus Throgg proved to be a balm to the soul with his enjoyment of life¡¯s simplest pleasures. Like murder and cracking skulls open. ¡°Well, using Tyranid-looking drones would be a bad idea,¡± he said, not even borating. Fair enough. ¡°And humanoid drones that act like a hive mind could be even worse. All other forms would also likely out you as someone capable of creating and controlling hordes of mindless creatures of various forms.¡± ¡°And if we just went with the six of us, they¡¯d probably look down on us,¡± I hummed. ¡°Especially if we want to hide our capabilities with psychic stuff.¡± ¡°Exactly my thoughts, Mistress.¡± ¡°What do you think, Throgg?¡± I asked. ¡°Could you build up a warband for me and work for me?¡± Throgg scratched his head, his one good eye narrowing as he considered the proposition. "Hmmm... Work fer a humie? Ain''t wot we usually do, but..." His gaze sharpened, and a wicked grin spread across his face. "If ya''z strong enuff to lead, I reckon I could whip up a warband fer ya. But ya gotta keep showin'' yer worth. Orks follow da strongest, so if ya can krump anyone who challenges ya, den ya got yerself a deal." He extended a massive, calloused hand, ready to seal the pact with a firm shake. "Deal, humie?" ¡°Sure,¡± I said with a snort, shaking hisrge hand with a firm grip. ¡°If an Ork can beat me up, I might as well retire and start anew as a farmer on an agri-world.¡± Throgg shrugged, unconcerned about anything beyond the deal. Hmmm. We should find a hidden away ce to settle down for a bit once we arrive in Tau space. I scratched my cheeks thoughtfully as I watched Selene y with her prey like a cat. Really, that girl was having just as much fun beating the ever-living shit out of that Ork as the Orks did. I need to build a voidship, an actual one that wouldn¡¯t look too fucked up under Tau inspection and with enough space in it to host an Orkish warband. I might as well get started on building up a base of operations somewhere hidden away once we get there. Find an out-of-the-way, moon, or even just a big enough asteroid ¡­ no, a with an atmosphere would be a must if I want to build a bio-energy farm. So many choices. So much stuff to do. I felt myself smile at the thought. I did enjoy strategy games and RTS stuff in my previous life, this all felt simr but with much more realism. It was also considerably more rewarding. Spaceships. Spaceports. Dyson swarms. Arcologies. I was drooling just thinking about it, even my heart sped up a bit at the thought of making my dreams of living in a science-fiction worlde true. But it would be hard. I knew nothing about, well, anything beyond biology and gics and even that came as a package deal with my eldritch body. I¡¯d need experts to help me, or to steal their knowledge from ¡­ as ast resort. Isn¡¯t there a significant predominantly Earth-Cast sept-world in the Jericho Reach? I dug through my knowledge, searching for the bit of lore knowledge that contained the information. It wasn¡¯t in that part of my mind, oh no, it was in the packet of information I got from Guilliman¡¯s gene library. To be specific, in the ¡®vour text¡¯ of a rather boring sample¡¯s origins. [Vallia. A Death World in the Jericho Sector under Tau control at the moment and studied by the Earth-Caste scientists of the Sept-World of Tsua''Malor.] [Additional Information: Vallia¡¯s entire ecosystem, including every bit of flora and fauna, is suspected to be part of a single malevolent being. Any who set foot on the can expect every cell of organic matter on the to work as one to bring about a violent and agonising death.] I held down the giggle that threatened to burst out as the information came back to me. What a fun ce. Setting up a base of operations somewhere close to that would be perfect. I thought. I could expand, see what I can get from that Death World, whether I can maybe subdue it in its entirety, and then carefully work my way up to taking over that Sept-world and get myself an R&D division. ¡°She seems to be finishing up,¡± Val said evenly, his gaze holding just the slightest tinges of displeasure as he watched Selene take apart the tiring Warboss¡¯ failing defences. ¡°Efficiency and the mindset could use some work still.¡± ¡°Eh,¡± I shrugged. ¡°There is no danger in enjoying herself now, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯d go for the kill if the situation called for it.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Val acknowledged. ¡°Still, good habits need to be ingrained into every fighter.¡± "Da little humie witch can scrap, boss didn''t stand a chance." Throgg noted sagely. ¡°Well said, Throgg,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Well said.¡± 128 – Trouble in Paradise? 128 ¨C Trouble in Paradise? ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s that,¡± I hummed. ¡°They probably got bored with wasting energy on something futile.¡± ¡°It is much more likely that the Overlord whose territory we just left loathes the guts of whoever we irritated on the other side of the Rift,¡± Val retorted, being the foremost expert of Necron psychology on the ship. ¡°Meh,¡± I shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s important is that we are officially in Tau space ¡­ or will be once we enter the next system. Hurray!¡± Selene gave me a soft chuckle while fae pped excitedly. It only took a pat to the head to get her out of her post-almost-dying-on-the-ork-ship depression. She was back to brown nosing me, which I was honestly not sure if it was better or not. I don¡¯t have the heart to just stomp on her happiness because I¡¯m weirded out a bit. ¡°Now we just have to stumble our way to the other side of the Tau Empire and we¡¯re golden,¡± I said as my gravitational sensors were working overtime to detect any spacecraft before they detected us. My Illusions and camouge carapace was a thought away from going online, but having it constantly on while drifting through deep space would be wasteful as all hell. ¡°Stealth or diplomacy? What are we thinking, crew?¡± ¡°Diplomacy,¡± Selene spoke up before the snort working its way out of Val¡¯s throat could fully form. She gave her teacher ¡ª I guess that¡¯s what he is to her? ¡ª a reproachful re. ¡°The Tau, for a change, are a race amenable to the diplomatic approach. They would respect you more for going that direction, though I suppose it does depend on the specific Water Caste member you get assigned as your handler / liaison.¡± I sent her a nod, then nced at Val. ¡°Any counter arguments?¡± ¡°It is likely they¡¯d prefer to send you somewhere themselves, and not allow you to act freely and go wherever you please.¡± ¡°Would they though?¡± I hummed. ¡°And even if they did, the Tau have no protections against Telepathy. All I¡¯d need is a small nudge to make sure they let me be. Or, to make them assign me where I want to be assigned.¡± ¡°They might feel something is amiss,¡± he said, though I could practically smell the resignation in his aura. You should learn to ept a loss. ¡°Even if they do,¡± I said. ¡°What are they going to do if we just ¡­ teleport away and continue on our way under stealth?¡± ¡°They do have advancedmunication systems that could inform their counterparts near your destination about you.¡± ¡°Wiping their minds before leaving should be easy,¡± I shrugged. ¡°And even if not, it is what it is. I¡¯m willing to risk that much. I doubt they would turn away practically free mercenaries on the front.¡± Val still looked sour as a lemon, but held his tongue. Selene looked mostly happy, probably to be back in a somewhat civilised society while Fae and Bob just nodded along in the background. I gave Zedev a nce. As I should have expected, he ignored the conversation. His mind was whirling a thousand miles a second, I could tell it, but he kept to himself. Oh well. As for our newest mushroom. ¡°We ain¡¯t gonna scrap with the Fish¡¯eads?¡± he asked from his spot in the corner. ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°We are going to fight for them.¡± ¡°But they break like twigs.¡± ¡°They have fancy toys though,¡± I shrugged. ¡°And can make me fancy toys of my own that don¡¯t look like a middle schooler¡¯s science project.¡± His jaws snapped shut at thest part, looking mostly confused at why I didn¡¯t like his mek boys¡¯ attempt at making stuff. He didn¡¯t seem to get the idea that they were ugly as sin. And their knowledge isn¡¯t even gic so I can¡¯t eat it. Shame. I tried. I tried three times even, just to make sure. Coincidentally, Throgg made three mek boyz yesterday. Wonder where they went. Well, that wasn''t quite right. Therewasknowledge coded into their gics, but it didn''t work for me. Not at all. Sucks, but it is what it is. Anyway, with no Tau or any other ship in sensor range, I reached further for a muchrger gravitational well. Space was vast and empty, so I wasn¡¯t surprised when the nearest star system was five light years away. My sensors worked on a simple metric. The further away stuff was, the more gravity it had to generate for me to feel it. I could feel separate star systems for about a hundred light years away, but beyond that it all blended together. Spaceships though? Barely a single Lightyear if they were small stealth or scout crafts. ¡°Found ourselves a destination,¡± I said. ¡°We¡¯ll take a stop there in the asteroid belt for a few days while I rebuild the ship to look serviceable and presentable for the blueys.¡± ¡°So another few days of thumb fiddling?¡± Selene asked neutrally. I couldn¡¯t tell whether she was annoyed or didn¡¯t care at all. Curse you Val for teaching her how to cloak her emotions. Well, not that I thought she was angry with me. She was adept at making that known even to someone denser than a neutron star. She probably just doesn¡¯t want to bother me with her boredom and disappointment. Selene was an adorable little marshmallow like that. I can leave working on the ship to drones or a clone driven by my mind cores. I really should spend more time with Selene outside of fighting together. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± I smiled at her. ¡°We could go exploring a bit while the ship is rebuilt and Throgg here poptes it with his boys.¡± ¡°Exploring?¡± Selene hummed, tilting her head curiously. My heart. ¡°Yep,¡± I said as I bounced on my ankles. ¡°Surely, there is something fun to check out in an alien star system.¡± ¡°Fun,¡± she seemed to roll that word over in her head. She gave a shrug. ¡°Okay. What about the rest of them?¡± ¡°They can stay on the ship of course,¡± I ran my gaze over the group, my eyes promised a slow death in the deep dark void of space if they barged in on my nned date. ¡°Maybe work on waking up that cog-head.¡± Zedev gave off a soft buzz in response, vaguely sounding like a binary ¡®I am awake¡¯ but sped up. ¡°Or not,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Val, you¡¯ll be on Ork watching duty. Beat em ck and blue if they act out, but try not to kill too many of them. That would dy our departure.¡± The Eldar¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he gave me a grinning nod. I would have been worried about the Orks getting brutally murdered down to thest member if I didn¡¯t know he took my words for thew. Well, when I order him to do stuff that is. He has no problems questioning my every move when I seem uncertain. His mind was a weird space and one I didn¡¯t want to even dip my toes into. Getting a round of nods, I smiled and set our course for the asteroid belt surrounding the star system. I ran a second round of deeper scans once we got closer and determined that the system was deserted and dead all around. Two gas giants orbited the smaller yellow star along with a few smallers, but none of them were habitable. The only thing I found in the goldilocks zone of the system was a number of smalleroids that weren¡¯t evenrge enough to be rounded out by their own gravity. Bummer. I thought. But it¡¯ll be a perfect ce to hide out for a bit before continuing onwards. I made the shiptch onto thergest asteroid in the system¡¯s equivalent of the Oort Cloud ¡ª since they only called the sr system¡¯s outer asteroid belt that; I think? ¡ª and handed off my basic schematics for the ship I wanted to my mind-cores. I didn¡¯t want much, just something around the size of a Light Cruiser which had enough space to house an Ork warband. And more importantly, to keep them all on a separate deck from the one we would be living on. Forcing myself to not fuss over the details had been challenging, but telling myself this was just the first alpha 1 prototype helped. After that, I snatched up Selene, and we were off to explore this dead star system while the others fiddled their thumbs. ****** ¡°What a strange turn my life has taken,¡± Selene murmured, her hand squeezing mine as wey on the reddish wastnd. She stared up at the looming sun up above, taking up the majority of the sky with how close the we were on was to it. I stayed silent and just squeezed her hand back. Turns out her new body could survive in about 400 Celsius and breathe in acidic air. It used up bio-energy, sure, but she didn¡¯t seem to care about being on a that seemed to have an obsession with being the most urate representation of the biblical hell as possible. ¡°Tell me something,¡± she turned her head my way. ¡°What were your ns when we first met?¡± ¡°I just wanted to get off of that dead world,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I would have starved to death soon enough. One way or another, I nned to have the first ship that came my way to get me to a with actual life on it.¡± ¡°What if I figured out you were some strange alien and tried to have you killed?¡± She asked curiously, keeping her emotions unconcealed. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I wasn¡¯t much of a nner back then, and it only got marginally better since then.¡± ¡°Guess,¡± she asked. ¡°I suppose my first choice would have been hiding somewhere in the bowels of your ship,¡± I said. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know basic telepathy back then. Brute force was all I used, even with my more esoteric powers.¡± ¡°Yeah, I suppose that would have worked,¡± she deted. ¡°Even if we knew what to look for, finding a single person that can change between different human shapes and whatever else would have been a monumental pain.¡± ¡°That was the idea,¡± I said. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just been wondering about the ¡®what-ifs¡¯,¡± she said with another, stronger squeeze. ¡°I see you brutalise your enemies in ways I didn¡¯t know possible, and I can¡¯t help but wonder how close I came to being just another corpse on your path to power.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never know,¡± I said. ¡°I suppose,¡± she hummed, then flipped herself over to her side and propped her head up with a palm. ¡°I want to visit my home in the future. When we have time, I want to go and see what became of it. I fear even with the Regent¡¯s amicable disposition, his bureaucracy might have gotten muddled on the way and somehow the people my family was supposed to be responsible for paying the price for my ¡­ ¡®frolicking with xenos¡¯.¡± ¡°Sure, where is it?¡± I asked, before smirking. ¡°Also, you did much more than mere ¡®frolicking¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s entirely your fault.¡± She rolled her eyes with a smile. ¡°Aliens were supposed to be big, ugly and want to murder my guts in creative ways, not ¡­ whatever you are.¡± ¡°Apologies for being so dazzling,¡± I batted my eyshes at her. ¡°Anyway, your home? Where is it? What¡¯s it like? I don¡¯t think you ever talked about it before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shithole, and my family only ruled it in name,¡± she said sourly. ¡°It¡¯s aptly named ¡®Voss¡¯ and is a smaller Forge World in the Sr Sector. Compared to the reigning Arch-Magos, the current Governor there is little more than the bat with which the priests smack over the head any diplomating to bother them.¡± ¡°I doubt even the Imperium¡¯s pigheaded bureaucrats would be stupid enough to alienate an entire forge world just because someone from the governor¡¯s familymitted a tiny bit of heresy.¡± ¡°Well,¡± she scratched her cheek and averted her eyes. ¡°I might technically be the ¡®governor¡¯.¡± ¡°What?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t look too governor-y to me, and aren¡¯t you a Rogue Trader? How does that even work?¡± ¡°My Uncle is the acting governor,¡± she shrugged, flopping down and putting her head on my shoulder. ¡°And being a Rogue Trader came first and superseded any other position gained before or after it. Having the Emperor¡¯s own signature and crest on a piece of paper is quite a thing, after all.¡± ¡°I think the only ones you should be worried about would be your family members,¡± I said, then noticed the constipated look on her face. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I just want to check up on the,¡± she said after a moment, huffing. ¡°Uncle can rot away as a servitor for all I care.¡± ¡°I mean, sure we can go check it out in the future,¡± I said. ¡°How much of a hurry are we in? I really wasn¡¯t nning on getting anywhere close to Terra in the next century or more.¡± ¡°No hurry at all,¡± she said with a weary sigh. ¡°We¡¯d only make it worse if we strong armed the bureaucracy. I just want to see what the consequences of my ¡­ choices are.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I said, my voice sounding a bit small even for me. ¡°Stop that,¡± she whacked me over the shoulder. ¡°I am a grown ass woman. My choices are my own. You should only feel guilty if you fucked with my mind when I decided to follow along with you and to be with you.¡± ¡°I- No!¡± I jumped up in indignation, sending Selene rolling around in the dirt as she was half-wrapped around me. ¡°I¡¯d never!- AH, sorry!¡± She picked herself back up and stopped a metre away from me, looking up into my eyes for a moment. ¡°I apologise too, that was ¡­ well, not uncalled for, but in bad faith. Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help but want to see how you¡¯d react.¡± ¡°I- I get it.¡± I swallowed the lump in my throat, closing my eyes and taking a lungful of acidic air. ¡°But I thought- I mean, I hoped we¡¯d be past the stage where we doubt each other¡¯s intentions.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t doubt the intentions of the current you,¡± she said. ¡°Oh,¡± I blinked, squinting at her a bit as she shifted ufortably. Fuck me sideways. This wasn¡¯t what I had in mind when I decided we¡¯d go on a bit of exploration. I continued testily. ¡°Well, I hope I¡¯ve put your worries to rest.¡± Selene looked away with a grimace as I crossed my arms and let how much her doubt hurt flow through our bond. At least she didn¡¯t conceal the overwhelming guilt she felt in return. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said meekly. ¡°I-¡± ¡°I said I get it, didn¡¯t I?¡± I said, frowning at her. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean it hurts any less. Or that you could have picked another time to do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not often we are alone together anymore,¡± she said weakly. ¡°I said I¡¯d always make time for you, didn¡¯t I?¡± I huffed. ¡°You just have to ask.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± she said again as her guilt intensified. ¡°Whatever.¡± I shook my head and tried to banish my hurt, with more or less sess. ¡°If you have other doubts, speak up now to rip off the band aid. I don¡¯t want to have any more conversations like this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± she said with a soft shake of her head. She stepped up to me and reached out to touch me, her hand hovering just above my shoulder, but not going further. I stared into her grey eyes, seeing them glimmer in the sunlight with just the slightest hint of unshed tears in them. It tugged at my heartstrings. Stupid idiot. People got divorced for less. Why are you like this? I berated myself. I pulled her in for a hug, popping my chin into her fluffy ck hair. Hopefully, this will set aside her worries. Hopefully, I can forget this. Her hug tightened as she buried her face into the nook of my neck. I rubbed her backfortingly as waves of relief flooded into my mind, surging through our bond from Selene. ¡°Why am I the oneforting you?¡± Iined. ¡°Sorry,¡± she murmured. ¡°Stop apologising,¡± I poked her in the side. ¡°I swear your ancestors must have been Canadian.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Canadian?¡± ¡°A strange type of human that can¡¯t help but apologise after every sentence,¡± I said. ¡°I think it''s coded into their genes.¡± ¡®Mistress,¡¯ Val¡¯s voice buzzed in my ears as he tugged on our telepathic connection. ¡®It seems we have been detected. The Magos says there is an iing transmission from deep space and I feel something approaching us from that direction, still far away, but the ship won¡¯t be ready by the time they arrive. What are your orders?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll be back in a minute,¡¯ I sent back. ¡®Any ETA?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d say anywhere from half an hour to a day. It¡¯s hard to predict distances and velocity urately at such great distances.¡¯ ¡®Alright.¡¯ ¡°Look at me,¡± I said to Selene, closing off the link for now. The smaller brte looked up, her eyes slightly bloodshot. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± I said, squeezing her. ¡°We¡¯ll be alright, okay? We talked it out and you can feel my emotions. It¡¯ll be alright, right?¡± ¡°Right,¡± she said, giving off a choked snort. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Now,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯d say we make a small house and do some more ¡®frolicking¡¯ to make up.¡± ¡°You mean sex.¡± ¡°Yep,¡± I chuckled. ¡°I heard makeup sex is awesome. Unfortunately, we have nosy space fishesing to be a nuisance, so will have to postpone that.¡± She rolled her eyes, but there was a soft smile on her face as she gave me another squeeze, one strong enough to shatter the spine of a weaker woman. To me though, it just felt nice. ¡°It¡¯s a n.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what our visitors want,¡± I said, as I gave her a peck on the forehead. ¡°We can go explore some Taus on the way together. I¡¯m sure they have some interesting stuff to see around there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Ready to teleport?¡± I asked. ¡°Go for it.¡± With a nod, I let Blink do its magic and we appeared back on the ship. ¡°Zedev, report!¡± I said, as I reluctantly disentangled myself from a simrly reluctant Selene. ¡°There is an iingmunication signal,¡± he said, now fully back to how he was when I first met him in all his mechanical-arachnoid glory. ¡°I have not answered their hail as of now. I am unfamiliar with the signal itself or the frequencies used myself, but databanks show this is the universal ¡®Hail¡¯ of the Tau Navy.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what our blue friends-to-be want,¡± I said as I cracked my neck and put on my fanciest silky robes. ¡°Answer their Hail and make me a holographicmunication thingy if you can.¡± Zedev just gave a nod as mechadendrites whirled around him and lights shed across his mechanical parts. ¡°Connecting ¡­ 3 ¡­ 2 ¡­ 1 ¡­ now.¡± A bluish hologram sprang to life a few metres before me, disying the form of a 180cms tall Tau. ¡°Identify yourself, Human.¡± He bit out like the word was a curse. ¡°You are trespassing in T¡¯au space.¡± Well, this is starting off more interesting than I thought. 129 – Fishies Come Knocking 129 ¨C Fishies Come Knocking "Identify yourself, Gue," he demanded, the word spoken like a curse. "You are trespassing in T¡¯au space." Well, someone¡¯s having a bad day. ¡°Am I?¡± I smiled back at the hologram with the best amicable expression I could manage. ¡°The System seems pretty dead to me, but s, this is the only ce we could reach. You see, we¡¯d been attacked on the way by dreadful creatures of living metal and had to stop to repair our ship.¡± "It is indeed T¡¯au space," he said. "Even if the infrastructure and poption are still developing. As for your tale, I care not. Leave immediately." ¡°I¡¯m afraid that would end with our death in short order,¡± I said apologetically, while my gravitational sensors worked in overdrive. There. Found you. ¡°Our ship is still a few days away from being serviceable.¡± The fish head had the gall to harrumph despite my best attempts at diplomacy. ¡®Tell him why we are here,¡¯ Selene¡¯s voice whispered into my mind. ¡®He thinks you are a standoffish human merchant captain at best. He¡¯ll probably change his tune once he knows you want to join his glorious civilization.¡¯ ¡°You see, good Sir,¡± Who still didn¡¯t bother to introduce himself- Fuck. I didn¡¯t either. ¡°Me and my crew were just on our way to seek employment under your Empire. So if you would be so kind as to allow us a few days to repair our ship, we would be well on our way to the nearest popted.¡± "Employment?" he asked dubiously, looking me up and down with what I suspected was a frown. "Are you seeking asylum? No. What is your true intent, Gue?" ¡°We are mercenaries,¡± I said. His ship is locked in. If need be, I can st him into oblivion ¡­ but that would be the end of the diplomatic approach, which would be a shame. Let¡¯s brown nose a bit more. ¡°We heard your empire employs various races as auxiliaries in their armies, and we decided it would be our best option. Since we¡¯d be hunted down and burned for our presumed ¡®heresy¡¯ in the Imperium, our only hope was to escape and hope our services would be enoughpensation to take us in.¡± "I ¡­ see." he squinted his eyes, long fingers thoughtfully stroking his chin. He nced to the side, as if receiving input from his drone before giving a nod. "If you speak with sincerity, you will be weed into the Greater Good with open arms. We do not discriminate. That is, provided you are being truthful about your intentions." He seemed to smile before continuing. "We will need to verify this before transporting you to the nearest sept world. After all, we must ensure that no infiltrators or saboteurs threaten our harmonious society." ¡®Val,¡¯ I connected to the Eldar currently flip-flopping between amusement and seething. ¡®Can I trust you to make sure any of them thate to board us think this a regr imperial ship aside from the passengers?¡¯ ¡®Of course, Mistress,¡¯ He said. ¡®As much as I¡¯d love to have you test your psychic finesse by influencing an entire group of them unnoticed, we would have to start much smaller first. I will handle them easily. Do you want them to be impressed by the ship, or have them think it archaic and inferior to their own?¡¯ ¡®Go with the second,¡¯ I said. ¡®It¡¯s better for them to underestimate us.¡¯ ¡°Well, when can we expect your arrival, then?¡± I asked the hologram. ¡°We''d very much appreciate being escorted to safety.¡± The Tau straightened up, his arms sped behind his back as he gave a single arrogant nod. ¡°You can expect us in ¡­ 15 Terran minutes?¡± I returned the nod with an amicable smile on my face, one which quickly disappeared once the hologram fizzled out. ¡°We should have gone with stealth. I¡¯m going to strangle that blue fucker if he keeps up that attitude.¡± ¡°Novel challenges are good for growth,¡± Val noted, though I didn¡¯t for a second think he didn¡¯t murder the Tau captain a hundred creative ways in his mind while that conversation yed out. Selene hesitantly patted me on the back, still looking a bit sheepish over ourst conversation. I sent her a smile. She was trying to cheer me up, and that was what mattered to me. ¡°Throgg,¡± I nced at the hulking Ork poking his head in through a door. ¡°Make sure your little brats behave. I don¡¯t want to fight the Tau just yet. Beat as many of them acting out into a pulp as you have to if it means keeping them in line. Also, assemble a small contingent that¡¯ll act as guards.¡± "Undastood, boss!¡± He nodded eagerly. "Dey''ll behave demselves." Okay, fifteen minutes, let¡¯s speed up this shipbuilding. I rolled my shoulders before letting my power loose. I wasn¡¯t creating anything too out there, I was just remodelling the ship to look like a run-of-the-mill Imperial Light Cruiser. With my mind-core¡¯s help, making materials that looked like the ones the Imperium used in the few schematics Zedev had was not that much of a challenge. Unfortunately, most of them were ¡­ trash. Garbage. Sure that thin sheet of bark sure looked like the metallic material they used for the hull, but a regr human could peel it back with their bare hands. Look and function were much harder to aplish in tandem. Oh well, Zedev was working on that. Hopefully. I hadn¡¯t peeked into his mind in quite a while and wasn¡¯t really sure what he had been up totely. Oh well, he wouldn¡¯t havee along with me if he wanted to be a pain in my ass or the like. Plus I think I would be able to feel if he had any sort of animosity towards me. Throgg certainly doesn¡¯t hide how much he wants to beat me up, but I guess I shouldn¡¯t reallypare an Ork and a Magos. Bio-energy flowed through the ship. It was already about one-third done and the schematics and temtes for the materials were also almost done, so when I pushed my mind-cores to the limit with a quick infusion of bio- and soul energy; I had the finished blueprint in mind. From there, it was just a matter of throwing enough bio-energy at the problem. It pained me to waste it, but I¡¯d hopefully be getting most of it backter. Plus, regr materials like these barely cost a thing, even when I had to make a ship¡¯s worth of them. Tyranids sure are jam-packed with energy. I could cover a smaller with a newly made forest and still have some change remaining. Baal sure was worth it. ¡°Done,¡± I hummed, letting my aura epass the ship from end to end. ¡°Not sure how we¡¯ll fake an exhaust plume or the generator, but the rest should look how it should.¡± ¡°It is missing the millennia of wear and rot,¡± Zedevmented, his mechanical eye flickering rapidly as he leaned on his war-stave-thingy. ¡°Do not let them examine the generators in detail. The Tau know how they should look, even if they don¡¯t know the mechanisms behind their workings. They would be able to tell a fake on deeper examination.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I nodded. ¡°Want a top-up? You are looking downright corpse-like today. ¡°Revitalising my organic parts would be greatly appreciated.¡± ¡°Still don¡¯t want me to change it up a bit?¡± I hummed. ¡°Maybe some Eldar bits, or perhaps Astartes?¡± ¡°Negative,¡± he said in his go-to static voice. ¡°Relying on another¡¯s mastery over the flesh as a Magos Biologist to improve upon my organic parts would be shameful. If I have them reced, I will do the procedure myself.¡± ¡°If you say so,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Hit me up if you want any samples for that.¡± ¡°Understood. Your ¡­ help is appreciated.¡± I poked him in the side, sending a jolt of bio-energy through him and damn, was he all sorts of fucked up. There were more drugs in his blood than oxygen, and his flesh was atrophied, almost mummified. His body wasn¡¯t too happy with being treated as hardware. Even his immune system was beaten into submission by drugs to ept the copious amounts of machine parts grafted onto him. And all this after I healed him to tip-top shape just months ago. ¡°All done,¡± I hummed. ¡°Tell me when you need another healing, it barely costs anything so I don¡¯t really mind even if I have to do it daily to keep you alive.¡± ¡°Acknowledged.¡± ****** I easily tracked the Tau ship as it closed in on us, even as it manoeuvred through the asteroid field. There was just a distinct taste to things that were alive or had something living on them in my Tyaranid-sourced gravity sensors. Then they were there, docking with our knock-off cruiser. Honestly, our ship was as empty as the Sahara, even with the number of Orks and their lesser kin reaching the thousands. Light Cruisers ¡ª the oversized Imperial ones at least ¡ª were still almost a kilometre long. I had all the cannons disabled and visibly powered down, unlike the blue asshole who had a dozen railguns ready to fire all the way till a smaller transporter docked with our ship. Tiny drones shaped like flies and mosquitos watched on as a small contingent of Tau stepped into the ¡®weing hall¡¯ where Val waited for them with a contingent of his own spread out behind him menacingly. I chuckled as the confident stride of the cadremander ¡ª I think that¡¯s what they were called? ¡ª broke and he nearly nted his face into the floor as he noticed the dozen hulking Orkz eyeing them like a fresh cut of meat. Those were Throgg¡¯s strongest and biggest boyz so far. They were born from the pile of corpses and the rivers of gore that were left behind after we cleared out the Orkish ship. They¡¯d been surprisingly well-behaved so far, probably because Throgg now stood at an imposing two and a half metres tall and had thighs thicker than their waists. Plus, they could beat the ever-living shit out of each other on the lower decks if they kept the ship intact, and their overall numbers kept increasing. Apparently, Throgg also set up a rule as Da Boss that anyone who wanted to beat up the ¡®Da Big Boss¡¯ ¡ª Me ¡ª had to first beat him up. Which meant no Ork tried to jump me yet for a scrap, aside from some rabid newborns that I kicked away as if they were feral cats. ¡°Greetings, friends,¡± Val said and I could tell maintaining that amicable smile and the gentle demeanour was causing him not insignificant psychic damage. Especially since he thought of the Tau as beings even more insignificant than humans due to their near imperceptible souls. ¡°Wee to our ship. I am Valenith and I will be your guide, if you¡¯ll have me.¡± I was, of course, back on themand deck ¡ª the small room that had once been the only room in the previous ship ¡ª as I was only all too happy to hand over boot-licking duty to Val when Selene suggested the idea. Of course, rifles snapped up as the Tau collectively took a step back. It was honestly admirable that none of them proved to be trigger happy enough to blow holes into my Orkz. They had discipline. I had to give them that. And fancy weapons. Beautiful fancy weapons. I wasn¡¯t sure what exactly they were, but they were clearly not the bulky, brutalist weapons of the Imperium. Ion Rifles? I hummed, having taken a quick glimpse into one of their minds. The Tau in question blinked in surprise, but shook it off after a second. Nice. He seems fine, even though he clearly felt me poking around. I¡¯m getting better. ¡°No need for aggression, friends.¡± Val stepped forward and more than a few barrels turned to point at his face. His face twitched almost imperceptibly. ¡°You won¡¯t be attacked if you don¡¯t strike at us first.¡± ¡°You are in no position to make threats,¡± the cadremander barked, though his nervousness was clear to my empathy. ¡°Keep your ¡­ men in line.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that isn¡¯t how it works with my green friends.¡± Val shook his head helplessly. ¡°The best I can do is to keep them from attacking you.¡± The Tau¡¯s mouth opened for a retort, but no sound came out. Instead, he visibly calmed down as the angry lines on his blue face slowly disappeared. Anxiety and suspicion drained out of his aura, not entirely, but it went down to a level where logic could win out over emotions. ¡°I see,¡± the cadremander said. His eyes still roved the towering Orkz, but now took note of the fact none of them moved and none of them even had their weapons pointed at his men. ¡°You will find railguns make short work of an unshielded vessel, should you fail to restrain them.¡± He waved his hands, making a hand sign meaning something along the lines of ¡®lower weapons, remain alert¡¯. Me catching that from their surface thoughts meant Val surely caught it too. The old Eldar might be a master of throwing lightning bolts, but his mastery over Telepathy was leagues beyond my own. As the squad of Tau lowered their rifles, pointing them at the ground, but not taking their fingers off of the trigger, the cadremander stared at Val for a lengthy few seconds before speaking up. "Should you keep your word, though, you have nothing to fear from us. We are here to ensure your captain spoke sincerely and to determine the best way to transport your ship to the nearest with a shipyard. My sincere apologies for not introducing myself earlier; my name is Shas''El Sha''draig Korvash." ¡°Wee aboard, Shas¡¯El Korvash,¡± Val said with a smile I almost believed was sincere and gave a nod, having maintained his amiable demeanour even through the blue cunt¡¯s continued threats and posturing. ¡°Now, where would you wish to go first? I understand imperial ship designs are much different as to your own, so feel free to ask for my help in reaching whichever part of the ship you wish to see.¡± ¡°Your assistance is much appreciated,¡± Korvash said and stepped up to Val, giving wary nces to the Orkz. ¡°I believe starting with the generators would be appropriate.¡± ¡°Follow me please,¡± Val said, then spun around and strode through the line of Orkz who jumped out of his way like a bunch of frightened cats. I let out a snort as I caught a faint sign of what he did there. A simple burst of induced extreme fear, imnted right into the mind. ¡°You two came with me. The rest of you disperse.¡± The Orkz obeyed, much to the wide-eyed amazement of the Tau. ¡°And off they go,¡± I hummed, leaning back into my newly made fluffy sofa. ¡°That went well.¡± ¡°They were unnaturally antagonistic,¡± Selene noted from my side, arching her neck to stare at the Illusory hologram floating before me. ¡°Yeah, tough luck for us, I guess.¡± I narrowed my eyes, ncing at the tight grips they had on their rifles. ¡°Though I suppose they must be mighty confused. They just saw a crew made up of a Human, and Eldar and a bunch of Orkz work together. The unknown can be terrifying and that is what we are to them right now.¡± ¡°Or they just had some horrible experiences with humans,¡± Selene countered. ¡°That cadremander was Fire Caste, based on his name. And a high-ranking one at that, a Battlesuit pilot. Those aren¡¯t supposed to be sitting around on spaceships.¡± ¡°So a military transport ship had to be the one to stumble upon us,¡± I said. ¡°Oh joy. Could be true. Fighting against the Imperium, especially defensively against an invading crusade, certainly wouldn¡¯t endear Humanity to them.¡± Selene just gave me a nod, frowning at the screen. ¡°He influenced the Tau, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± I scratch my cheek. ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I nodded. ¡°I couldn¡¯t feel his energy moving at all. I don¡¯t think he even drew on soul energy from my Pool, he just used what he had naturally stored in his body.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Selene murmured, and a momentter felt tiny tendrils of energy y on her fingertips like questing snakes. They thinned further as her face scrunched up in concentration. She nced up at me, then back at the threads of energy. ¡°How far away do you think these are from being imperceptible?¡± ¡°Depends on who¡¯s doing the sensing,¡± I shrugged. ¡°For me? I think Val is doing something fucky with space to hide his own energy when he uses it stealthily. So he is kind of cheating.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying thinning them is never going to be enough?¡± ¡°Not for me, no.¡± I rapped my fingertips on her thigh. ¡°Want to do something I wouldn¡¯t notice, do you?¡± ¡°No,¡± she sighed, and let the threads dissipate. ¡°But what better measure to use than the detection of the strongest Psyker I know?¡± ¡°I think working smarter and not harder is the way to go with psychics,¡± I hummed as my fingers ran up and down her thigh. ¡°Though finesse is certainly a must. Having some spatial maniption unravel on your head could end badly.¡± ¡°Mhmm,¡± Selene gave an affirmative sound, visibly restraining herself from squirming as my touch travelled further up her thigh. ¡°How long do you think it would take for them to find their way up here?¡± I wondered aloud, resting my cheek on a closed fist as I traced the side of her torso with my fingertips up to her bra, then back down to her hips. ¡°An hour, maybe?¡± she said, her voice trembling the slightest bit. ¡°Long enough.¡± ¡°Long enough, indeed.¡± I grinned, then sent up a soundproof wall and separated the two of us from the rest of the room. ¡°I think both of us had much to make up for, so let¡¯s see how much we can squeeze into this hour.¡± ¡°You have the best ideas,¡± she purred, now leaning into my touch as her own hand found its way over to my knee. 130 – Envoy 130 ¨C Envoy

Por''Ui Alvash

¡°Are you certain of this, Por¡¯Ui?¡± the captain of the ship, Kor''El Ay''var asked with a deep frown as he stared down at Alvash from hismand chair. ¡°I trust Shas¡¯El Korvesh to go into a ship full of Gue ande out alive. Why should I put the same measure of trust in you, Envoy?¡± Alvash held back a sad sigh. Ideals were fragile things. When someone was put under pressure, no living being should have reasonably been forced to endure. The ideals understandably changed. That change could be either for the better or for the worse. Some of the greatest heroes of the T¡¯au were forged in extreme situations, in the fires of war, with the fate of billions weighing down their shoulders. The ideals of those people became unbreakable, the diamond hard foundation of their psyche. Unfortunately, Kor¡¯El Ay¡¯var was not among their number. When he beheld the terrors of war and the brutality of the Imperium of Mankind defending a fringe world, his ideals ¡­ morphed. Into something ugly, something hateful and honestly revolting to Alvash. The Tau¡¯va called for all intelligent beings to work together for the betterment of all. Alvash understood species other than his own didn¡¯t have the fortune to grow up in an enlightened society like his own, so they required a gentle, but firm, guiding hand to help them see the light. But never must that hand strike first or disregard another being for the faults of their kin. To Alvash, Kor¡¯El¡¯s actions of possibly alienating that ship where so many distinct species came to work together were bordering on sphemous. Orks, a species the Water Caste deemed unfit for cooperation and impossible to form diplomatic connections with, were working under themand of a Sin''Nesta ¡ª an Eldar, the humans call them, don¡¯t they? And even he treated the Human with respect. I must see this. I must know how this unequalled feat of inter-species cooperation has been achieved. s, Ay¡¯Var was a Fire Caste Captain, well above Alvash in rank. It wasn¡¯t his ce to call the Captain out on his warped beliefs. ¡°I don¡¯t require your trust, Kor¡¯El.¡± Alvash said calmly, sping his hands behind his back. ¡°This is an opportunity, one every member of the Water Caste in my ce would be loath to flounder. I cannot let Shas¡¯El Korvesh suffer my duties because fulfilling them would be dangerous. It always is with other species.¡± ¡°You are on my ship,¡± the Captain said in a near growl. ¡°Under my protection. My responsibility. I cannot, in good conscience, allow you on board a suspected enemy ship.¡± ¡°Your stance is perfectly understandable Kor¡¯El,¡± Alvash gave a slow nod, not showing even a hint of his thoughts. Doing so would have been shameful for one as trained in the art of diplomacy as him, furthermore, it would have been rude. ¡°I believe I have just the way to solve this issue.¡± Alvash turned his gaze to his fellow Water Caste member. The young T¡¯au¡¯s duty was to record the goings of themand deck forter review should the need for such a thing present itself. ¡°I hereby take all responsibility for my actions following this moment. I¡¯d like to state for the record that I would ce the me for it with me to the grave. Did you get that?¡± ¡°Yes, Envoy.¡± The young fellow nodded jerkily and Alvash graced with a smile before turning back to Kor¡¯El. ¡°Have it your way then,¡± the Captain said with a scowl, twisting his features. ¡°Off with you then. Someone lead the honourable Por¡¯Ui to the Human ship.¡± Alvash turned and left, following in the steps of a very respectful private. Inside, though, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his excitement bubble over. Anxiety was also there, but it was hidden beneath a vigorously glowing tion. If I do this right and make them see the light of the Tau¡¯va, promotion will be the least of my worries. I¡¯ll go down in history. ***** ¡°Thank you for finally granting me the honour of meeting you, Captain.¡± The Tau cadremander spoke in such an earnest, sincere tone a regr person might have missed the deeplyced sarcasm woven into his words. ¡°The honour is all mine, Shas¡¯El,¡± I smiled back amicably, inwardly cursing at the silly Tau ranks. At least I had a mental databank of what meant what to go off of. For example here, ¡®Shas¡¯ meant he was a member of the Fire Caste, their military caste and ¡®El¡¯ meant he was only a single rank down from the highest possible rank of ¡®O¡¯ which only their generals and Commanders held. When there were six ranks in total, being on the fifth had to have meant something. ¡°I¡¯ll have to apologise. I¡¯ve been preupied with doing ¡­ stuff.¡± I had to stifle a smirk at the inside joke no one else in the gxy would get. ¡®So I¡¯m reduced to being ¡®stuff?¡¯¡¯ Selene whispered into my mind and I almost choked on my tongue. ¡°Be that as it may,¡± Korvash said, a strange look in his eyes as he looked from my twitching face to Selene¡¯s smirk. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate your cooperation in the future, I have a ¡­ colleague here who¡¯ll be taking over from me now that I have ascertained the dangers present on your vessel were eptably low. Let me introduce, Por¡¯Ui Alvash.¡± My gaze drifted over to the pale blush grey-skinned Tau who stepped forward, showing none of the rigidity of the Fire Caste members standing at attention behind him. His face held an easy smile, but I felt he was positively giddy to be meeting me. What a strange fellow. Water Caste ¡­ what did ¡®Ui¡¯ mean for them? I think ¡­ Ambassador? No. Envoy! ¡°Pleasure meeting you, Envoy.¡± I smiled at him and he surprised me by performing the Imperial Aqu and bowing slightly. ¡°No need for that. Please rise.¡± ¡°Ah, my apologies. The pleasure is all mine,¡± he said. ¡°Forgive me for asking, but is this not the appropriate greeting among humans?¡± ¡°That is the Sign of the Aqui, Envoy.¡± I shrugged. ¡°It is supposed to show allegiance to the Imperium. Let us keep to a handshake, if you¡¯ll allow?¡± In answer he just stuck his four-fingered hand out and I took it, shaking it once before letting go. ¡°Would a ¡®handshake¡¯ not have additional underlying meanings?¡± ¡°It is merely a show of trust,¡± I said. ¡°An ancient tradition on Ea- Terra, I suppose. I believe it was meant to show that neither person was carrying a weapon. Do your people not have a simr tradition?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid my kind prefer more formal gestures,¡± he said, maintaining his smile. He tilted his head to the side, ncing at Korvash, who stood to the side looking a bit weirded out. ¡°Please, don¡¯t let me hold you up, Shas¡¯El. I am fine as you can see.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Korvash said, then gestured to two of his men. ¡°These two will remain here to guard you, Envoy. Make use of them as you wish. May the Greater Good guide your path, honoured Por''Ui. Until we meet again, may your words bring unity and prosperity to our cause.¡± ¡°Thank you, Shas''El. May your strength and leadership continue to inspire us all. For the Greater Good.¡± What a bunch of pretentious cunts. I can clearly tell neither of them gives a shit about the other. Imented inwardly, while I gave a nod as Korvesh departed with the majority of his men trailing behind him. His group went through the ship¡¯s more lived-in parts with ab, but found nothing other than a bunch of very annoyed Orkz that might have tested my boundaries once or twice. I only stopped the one Ork that tried to shank Korvash in the back, the others that just threw goop and food at them I left be. Much to their amusement. It only took a minute from there for the information to spread for every single Ork on the ship, which resulted in Korvash¡¯s little group being greeted by a shower of rotting fruits ¡ª stuff I was growing for them en mass for food ¡ª and Gretchin shit. Thebat armour they wore was hardy though, and most of the stuff rolled, flowed or bounced off of them. They remained entirely unharmed, though I suppose their pride and dignity would take some time to recover. ¡°Let¡¯s get somewhere morefortable to continue our talks, if you¡¯d follow me?¡± I asked as I motioned for Alvash to follow me. The guy was acting respectably and wasn¡¯t clutching a weapon to shank me with at a moment¡¯s notice, so he deserved somefort while we talked. He easily agreed, though I could tell his two guards tensed up behind us. Though that might have been because Throgg just poked his washing machine-sized head out through a door like an overly curious puppy and eyed the blue fishes with bloodthirsty longing up until we slid into the newly dubbed ¡®conference room¡¯. I led him to a conveniently close-by meeting room that I certainly hadn¡¯t just furnished with organic furniture while we walked and stepped in. ¡°Make yourselffortable, Envoy.¡± I motioned to the table and the couches nearby, letting him choose. Surprisingly, he went for thetter and flopped down on a fluffy couch with a sigh. I sat down on the couch facing him and threw my legs up at the coffee table as Selene, ever the diligent one, took post behind me while the twin Tau did so behind the Envoy. ¡°You have my appreciation for your hospitality,¡± said Alvash, to which I just smiled and nodded. He had a strange way of speaking low gothic, but he was by far the least annoying to listen to out of his bunch. Korvash and that captain of theirs switched back and forth between their own native tongue and broken gothic like a sted pendulum and it had been trying on my poor nerves. ¡°Respect goes both ways, does it not?¡± I tilted my head and threw one leg over the other. ¡°You showed me more than any of your fellows, and in turn, I showed you some hospitality. It¡¯s only natural.¡± ¡°Most would say respect is earned,¡± he said. ¡°While the Captain of my previous ship would probably say it is owed to the one holding the advantage in any confrontation.¡± ¡°What would you say deserves respect?¡± I asked curiously, not at all bothered by his slight admonishment. Or was that not a reproach for not giving much face to that supposed captain? Eh, who knew? I stayed clear of Alvash¡¯s mind as of now, only reading his surface emotions from his aura, and even that was proving challenging. Tau had tiny souls, which made for tiny auras with even tinier emotional fluctuations. Which meant I had to focus really hard to catch them, and probably why that one Tau got a headache from my surface-level thought reading. They were so fragile, even more so than humans. Though I doubted I could find any specific Tau soul if they weren¡¯t in my immediate vicinity, so that certainly was a positive for them. ¡°I believe, respect is an intimately personal concept,¡± he said. ¡°One varying from person to person. If you wish to know what it means to me specifically, I¡¯d say, my respect is earned for acts of greatness.¡± ¡°Acts of greatness, is it?¡± I hummed. ¡°Like the one you aplished here,¡± said Alvash with a vague wave of his arms. ¡°Uniting three species known for loathing one another under your banner. However you achieved it, I believe it is an act deserving of my personal respect.¡± ¡°Why, thank you,¡± I said. ¡°I did wonder why we¡¯d be deserving of a liaison of your standing, being a wreckage filled with unruly refugees. I don¡¯t believe that is standard protocol.¡± ¡°Protocol is a guideline,¡± he said easily. ¡°Outstanding circumstances call for a more personal approach, I believe. Now, before anything else, I believe we should discuss the circumstances that caused your seeking of refuge under the T¡¯au Empire?¡± ¡°Ask away,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to answer your questions. And you can also ask whichever member of my crew you want, though be warned, the majority of them are quite rowdy. As your two guards can attest.¡± I smirked as the two twitched the tiniest bit at my remark. ¡°Duty before personal interests, I¡¯m afraid,¡± he shook his head sadly. ¡°But I¡¯ll be sure to make use of your offer to have talks with your more amiable crew members.¡± He gave a nod towards Selene, and I assumed he also had Val in mind. Oh well, both of them could handle a nosy Tau much better than I could, so I wasn¡¯t all that worried for them. Plus, the Orks wouldn¡¯t kill him even if he got a bit much. I made sure of that. There are few worse punishments for an Ork than getting thrown into a solitary cell or catapulted out into space. No food, no tooth and no scraps to be had in or out there. Just loneliness and boredom. They loathed boredom and inaction with a passion. Also loneliness, quite surprisingly. The one Ork I pulled back into the ship after a few days spent floating in space had been a model crewman ever since. ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to ask whether you believe there to be someone pursuing you?¡± Alvash asked. ¡°Should we worry about your previous enemies chasing you down, even if we grant you refuge?¡± ¡°Oh there are certainly people who would love to catch us,¡± I smirked. ¡°But we¡¯de a long way, I very much so doubt any one of them could track us down with the path we took ¡­ Perhaps only one. But he¡¯s more of an overeager guard I left behind than a foe per say.¡± ¡°An overeager guard, you say?¡± He arched an eyebrow in a disturbingly human manner that looked strange on his eye-browless face. ¡°I do not know for certain how he¡¯d been tracking me previously,¡± I shrugged. ¡°But he is just one man and his friend, and we¡¯d crossed half the gxy to get here. It¡¯ll be years before he could even get here.¡± ¡°Cross half the gxy?¡± He asked dubiously. ¡°Is this ship capable of some manner of wormhole travel?¡± ¡°This is an Imperial Light Cruiser,¡± I said, perhaps sounding a touch too demeaning. ¡°It has a Warp-Drive ¡­ Had, to be more urate. I believe it is quite dead after thatst stunt we polled to escape a band of space pirates.¡± I wonder how the Necrons would react to being called space pirates ¡­ oh, I so want to know how much they fumed about us flying right through their territory and them being unable to catch us. I¡¯ll have to ask Trazyn about it the next time I see him. ¡°I see,¡± Alvash nodded. ¡°Thank you for your honesty. Now, I know this might be a bit much to ask, but information on the ¡®Imperium of Mankind¡¯ and its inner workings is a highly valuedmodity to my kind. Would you be willing to answer some questions?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I shrugged. ¡°But I¡¯m just a single human from the fringes, my knowledge might not have the depth or vastness that you are expecting.¡± ¡°All information has value,¡± he smiled consolingly, and I had to stifle the sudden urge to punch him in the face. ¡°So I believe you noted my use of that ¡®Imperial Aqu¡¯? Could you borate on that please?¡± I shrugged and answered his questions, making sure I only told himmon knowledge. Selene was also there to poke me in the brain whenever I was going to mess up and say more than I was supposed to know. It was boring as all hell, but Selene¡¯s calming grasp on my shoulder was doing wonders for my self-control and patience. Telling him to sod off already would sour my rtionship with the only Tau who seems to be willing to be on our side. I¡¯ll just have to be patient. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll run out of questions sooner orter. 131 – Green ‘Diplomacy’ 131 ¨C Green ¡®Diplomacy¡¯ ¡°Query: For what purpose have you interrupted my experiments?¡± ¡°My sincerest apologies.¡± Alvash bowed, not too deeply, but enough to show respect. Though the sheer terror I felt in his aura was telling another story. ¡°I merely wished to introduce myself. I am Envoy Alvash, and I will act as the liaison between this crew and the T¡¯au.¡± ¡°A worthless gesture,¡± Zedev said. His voice was static, more so than usual and his words came with mechanical precision. Is this asshole letting a program handle talking to bothersome people? ¡°The data of your function would have been made avable for my perusal either way.¡± My lips pulled into a smirk as I stood, arms crossed, and watched over the strange encounter. Alvash couldn¡¯t see me since he had his back turned to me, so I could show as much amusement at his suffering as I wanted. Who told him to try talking to the resident Magos of all people? I told him Zedev wasn¡¯t one for social pleasantries and anything else beyond his studies, but he seemed enthralled by the idea of prying information out of a Magos of the Priesthood of Mars. ¡°I¡¯ll be on themand deck if you need me, Envoy.¡± I waved a little and turned to leave, just as Zedev snapped back to his minutely more lively voice. ¡°Your species has such an inferior organic design,¡± the three-metre-tall mechanical arachnid crawled over to Alvash. ¡°Fascinatingly defective. Muscle mass is substandard, longevity is abysmal, and the one notable part are the visual sensors, but even those are ruined by their horrendous data-transmit-speed. Perhaps using one as a third visual sensor for their ability to sense ultraviolet and infrared light might have some merit ¡­ Query: Would you be willing to part with one of your ¡®eyes¡¯?¡± ¡°Why ¡­ ?¡± Alvash asked, sounding a touch overwhelmed and maybe a bit shrill at the end. ¡°Answer: I seem to have misced my Tau samples. Testing the merits of using Tau-sourced organs in my temtes requires samples. Hence, my query.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe I am quite willing to part with my eyes.¡± ¡°rification: I only asked for one. No plural.¡± ¡°My apologies,¡± Alvash said, gulping. ¡°I¡¯ll have to decline.¡± ¡°Disappointing.¡± Zedev lingered for a few moments, gaze fixed on Alvash¡¯s still form. He nced at me, still peeking in through the doorway at the curious interaction. He seemed to see something in my gaze and backed off mechanically, his conscious mind probably back to his mental simtions and experiments. ¡°Come now, Envoy,¡± I said. ¡°I think the rest of my crew might be more weing to your diplomatic advances. Aside from the Orks.¡± ¡°Y-yes,¡± said Alvash, quickly catching up to me and throwing a worried nce at Zedev¡¯s still as a statue form. ¡°Is that ¡­ being your ¡®mechanic¡¯?¡± ¡°Ah, in part,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Zedev specialises in biology and genealogy. That is his passion, but he can do the basics of what can be expected from a Magos of his standing.¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Which part?¡± I quirked an eyebrow, leading Alvash along the twists and bends while sneakily fending off one or two thrown rotten foodstuffsing from some sneaky Orkz. ¡°The biology part or the Magos part?¡± ¡°The biology.¡± ¡°Magos Biologists usually specialise in Xenology,¡± I said. ¡°The study of the alien. They take it apart, find out how it¡¯s made, what makes it tick and they figure out the best way to kill it. Zedev is a bit different in that his study focuses on improving on the human form by introducing alien gics into it, or outright imnting organs.¡± ¡°I see,¡± said Alvash thoughtfully. ¡°Is that a ¡­ regr practice among their Priesthood?¡± ¡°No,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Which is why he is here, instead of back on a Forge World somewhere. He sure is senior enough to be an Arch Magos, but being a biologist makes most of his achievements invalid in the eyes of his superiors.¡± ¡°What would regr members of their order specialise in?¡± ¡°That, only they know,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯d assume building machines. Anyway, have you got any indication of how likely it is for your superiors to ept my request?¡± ¡°I do believe there is a good chance they would oblige,¡± he rubbed his chin thoughtfully, seemingly all too happy to switch topics from the Magos who was a hairbreadth away from prying his eyes out of their sockets. ¡°You certainly didn¡¯t ask for anything outrageous, just a sector you¡¯d like to be deployed in as an auxiliary. The one problem might be that said sector is on the opposite side of the empire, getting there could be costly.¡± ¡°My ship has enough fuel to get me there,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Only the shield and Warp-Generators are dead. Even with the regr drive, we¡¯d be there in a month at most.¡± ¡°Truly?¡± he blinked at me, then hummed. ¡°Perhaps. The one problem I could see is with someone from the Earth Caste with a Rank above mine getting a bit too eager about studying an intact Imperial Cruiser.¡± ¡°They would take my ship away from me?¡± I raised an eyebrow, my thoughts already spinning in dangerous directions. Actually, they can have this pile of crap. I can just program it to dissolve into dust in a week when it runs out of bio-energy. I¡¯d love to see how those blue fucks react to that. ¡°You¡¯d bepensated handsomely, if such a thing urred of course,¡± Alvash said quickly, trying to appear cating. ¡°With a new Tau-made ship perhaps, onerger and better equipped than your own to make sure you¡¯d have the better end of the deal. I believe that might actually be a good thing in the long run, if your resident Magos is unable to fix your FTL drive.¡± ¡°Would you say that going along with a trade like that would guarantee that my request for being sent to the Jericho Sector is epted?¡± I had to hold back my grin. The schadenfreude would just be too great. I got a free ship, and they got a ship that was just a prop for the most part and would turn to dust in a week. Free Tau-made toys to y with for the low, low price of some bio-energy. ¡°Why, yes.¡± He nodded. ¡°I am merely an Envoy. Having the favour of Fio¡¯O would certainly both speed up the bureaucratic process and give me much more weight in getting your request epted.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with that then,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°I am not attached to this ship. Plus I¡¯ve been long interested in the technology of your kind. Trading it for a Tau-made ship of the same size and equipment would hardly be out of the question.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± he said, squinting in thought as a slow smile spread across his face. ¡°I will endeavour to get word out that you are up for such a trade. I¡¯m sure the Fio¡¯O of the shipyard we are heading to would be more than amenable to the offer. Yes, this could work out just perfectly.¡± ¡°Well, good luck with that,¡± I smiled at him. ¡°There are guest rooms prepared around themand deck. Feel free to choose one if you want to stay on the ship. Your two guards can sleep in the side rooms as well.¡± ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Captain.¡± He gave me a grateful nod. ¡°I believe it is best I prepare and make sure everything is in order to facilitate this trade. I fear there might be ¡­ roadblock on the way.¡± Like the good captain of our escort ship? I thought. My drones already snuck inside the Tau ship and I had the man under constant surveince. Tiny mosquito-sized drones outfitted with camouge were far too much for Tau technology to detect, especially since they had no idea they should even be searching for something. That idiot is one wrong move away from an idental heart failure. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine,¡± I said. ¡°See youter, Envoy.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Alvash said. ¡°Until next time, Captain.¡± ***** ¡°So what exactly do we have here?¡± I asked, my voice raised just enough to have more than a hundred dumb green heads turn my way. Orkz loved big open spaces. Probably because it let them go at it with each other much more freely and in much greater numbers without having to worry about hallways, doors and other silly things. So I, being the gracious boss that I am, designed their living spaces to be gigantic halls with colossal towers and arches holding up the deck above and below, making sure the ship lost none of its structural integrity. I was in one of those giant halls, the one closest to the top of the ship, and as such, it was the gathering ce of only thergest, meanest Orkz. The birthing pools, humidkes of mush infused with my bio-energy and filled to the brim with Orkish spores were on the lowest deck in contrast. Everyone who was up with me had to climb their way up, fighting tooth and nail for every staircase and walkway leading upwards. It was an ingenious ecosystem, if I do say so myself. As for why being on the top was a good thing for them? Well, Throgg lived a floor above the top floor and the officer deck was just one level above that, with themand deck being another level above that. In short, they were closest to me here, and so they fought to be here. It was kinda cute, even if the only reason they wanted to be close to me was to get a chance at maybe beating me into a bloody pulp. Oh well, that was just them being Orkz. "Da bossdy''s ''ere." They murmured, almost as one. Though Orkz murmuring was just them not shouting, so I could hear their hundreds of voices mixing together quite clearly. "Is she ''ere ta scrap?" "She don''t look like much." "She''s weedy" "I could take ''er." "Boss Throgg will krump ya real good even if ya do." "Would be worth it. A boss shouldn''t be weedy." I rolled my eyes. Orkz. Whatever, it¡¯s quicker to smack a few of them around than to talk some sense into them. ¡°Which one of you was that?¡± I said, my calm voice easily reaching every nook of the hundreds of meters wide hall. ¡°The one thinking he could take me?¡± About half a hundred hands shot up that very moment with a chorus of ¡°ME!¡±s, with the slower Orkz, the rest of them, followed along a few secondster as their fungal brains either finallyprehended my question or just decided to stick with group-think and copy the Ork next to them. ¡°The five biggest ones out of you lot can try,¡± I said with a creeping smirk. ¡°I want it decided who that is within the minute.¡± "We could just go at ''er." With a tick of annoyance twitching across my face, I mmed my TK into the Ork that said that, stering him across the floor. ¡°Anyone else with other smart ideas?¡± "She could only krump one Ork. We could take ¡®ere if we rush at ¡®er.¡± One particrlyrge Ork shouted, one of who I suspected to be an up-anding boss candidate. I waved my hands and waves of Telekic force surged out of my body like physical waves, crashing into the crowd of Orkz around me and sending them rolling and sprawling. ¡°I am going to teleport the next idiot out into deep space and let them rot to dust,¡± I said evenly. ¡°Now get fighting. I don¡¯t have all day. One minute. The fivergest ones left standing can try their luck against me, then I can finally get on with what I wanted.¡± As the bunch I sent sprawling picked themselves back up and the rest that happened to be out of range looked at each other, they seemingly gave a collective shrug as if to say ¡°What can you do?¡± Then a fist went flying, the meaty smack of flesh on flesh heralding the start of the true fight. Not a momentter, they pounced, grappling, wing, biting, kicking and just about everything else they could manage. Orkz got ripped apart, others got smacked upside the head by detached limbs while others yet got buried under tonnes of Ork and perished in a rather pathetic way, crushed under the weight. I crossed my arms, fingers rapping against my skin in a rhythm as I looked on with a bored look on my face. Inside, though, I was quite enjoying the show. Those Romans might have been onto something with their blood games, though I probably wouldn¡¯t have been enjoying this quite as much if every single Ork was quaking in their boots, terrified of death. It was also a nice little test. I¡¯d been meditating, working on my mental defences and reworking some of my protections to better work with my passive empathy. I felt their emotion, that naked joy they had when their fists struck flesh and I let it flow through me. I sunk into my mind, my consciousness appearing atop my mental pyramid and looking over thendscape. Hundreds of lesser pyramids floated further down, connected to my own and some of their neighbouring pyramids through arching bridges of light. It was an eerie, but nheless beautiful, sight. Watching as they all slowly revolved around the central pyramid and orbited around each other in aplicated pattern, all in utter silence had a majestic look to it that got to me even if it all was just a representation of my mind. Then there was the new thing, or ¡®things¡¯, to be urate. My newly implemented prototype defences. Below even the lesser pyramids, somewhere out in the depthless darkness, started a river of raging greenish power and it surged upwards, twisting between the pyramids and around bridges as it snaked its way through my mind before shooting for the distance in the opposite side. It was one of many, though it was the thickest river. Many lesser rivers worked their way through the intricate mental constructs, never once touching anything and shifting out of the way instead of colliding with a pyramid. I felt their joy, but not as my own, not anymore. It was distinct, now some detachment making clear what were my own feelings and what was not. It wasn¡¯t perfect, far from it, but it was a start. Now, I could think clearly even in a circumstance as chaotically psychoactive as this. It still lets foreign influence intrude on my mind though. A ring weakness that I have no doubt Daemons and other Sorcerers would exploit with glee. I need to build some manner of containment around the rivers, or all together divert them to just run along the edges of my mindscape and only brush against pyramids / mind-cores dedicated to filtering through the data of my empathy. While I was deep in thought, looking over my mindscape, the battle outside came to an end. Seeing the raging rivers still, as if pausing in a moment of suspension, I snapped my mind back to reality. Before me, at five meters away, stood a group of five Orkz in various states of fucked-up. All of them were two heads above me and outfitted with weapons drenched in Orkish ichor. ¡°Well, it seems we have ourselves the winners.¡± I rolled my shoulders and cracked my neck entirely for show before giving a grin to the gathered group. ¡°Just one moment you lot.¡± I waved a hand, tugging on my bio-energy reserves once more and sent a swarm of glittering butterfly-drones out from my palm. ¡°Don¡¯t fight the butterflies. Anyone killing one isn¡¯t getting healed.¡± The swarm was gigantic, thousands of insects bursting forth, one each heading for a single groaning Ork. At first, they looked bewildered at the pretty insects darting for them, but as the first butterfly dissolved into glitter and subsumed itself into the Ork, instantly healing them back up, they started cheering and whooping. Half a minuteter, all the Orkz that were still alive were back on their feet, gathering around the six of us with eager anticipation. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Come at me. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡± 132 – Krunch 132 ¨C Krunch "So dere I was, bored outta me mind since dere was nobody to give me a good scrap. Dere was no need fer a mek boy, since da ship handles itself and da grub was grot, so I decided to tinker wiv it until it became good." ¡°So you decided to try out cooking because you were bored?¡± I raised an eyebrow at the gigantic Ork sheepishly sitting with his legs crossed before me. ¡°And it worked?¡± "It tastes better dan fresh mushrooms and raw squig meat, so I guess it did." This fellow was thergest Ork out of the five, though still a head shorter than Throgg and by a few inches under the bunch Throgg sent to follow Val around like an honour guard. He was quite good at fighting, though it was easy to tell it was mostly because of brute strength and not skill, or even ferocity like the rest. It was weird, but he was unquestionably the strongest out of the five. ¡°And that was why an entire damned crowd gathered around you?¡± I asked. ¡°To get themselves some of that food you made?¡± "Yeah, dem gits all came crawlin'' to get a taste once dey caught da smell of me cookin''." ¡°Well, alright.¡± I shrugged. Curiosity was all that drove me toe down there, guessing that checking on the Orkz and seeing how they were settling in would give me some fun after hours spent talking my throat dry with the tau envoy. ¡°I suppose I should heal up the other four too? Shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Therge Ork chef just shrugged, an apathetic gaze merely ncing at his four fellows sprawled out across the floor around us in various states of half-dead and dying. They could barely groan in pain from how many of their bones I¡¯d broken. Who told them to keep fighting through the first round of beating they got? They can only me themselves for getting back up until I made sure they were incapable of as much as twitching. "Uhm, boss?" therge Ork asked, raising a hand like some school kid. "I just wanna ask, but when are we gonna get to fightin'' stuff? I mean, we can scrap each otha, and I can cook, but none of us ''ere ever got into a real good scrap wiv somethin'' we had to kill. So we wuz all just sort of wonderin'' when we could get to dat part?" ¡°Good question,¡± I nodded at him with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s your name by the way?¡± "Me name''s Krunch da Cook." ¡°Well, Krunch,¡± I said. ¡°We are heading to a region of space called the Jericho Reach where Humans, the Tau, Chaos warbands and the Tyranids are locked in a near constant state of war across a few dozen systems. We are going to go there and clean the ce up, starting with the humans and the tyranids before going over to the chaos fucks.¡± ¡°Not the fish ¡®eads?¡± ¡°Not the fish heads.¡± I shook my head sadly, then leaned closer and whispered only to him. ¡°Not yet at least. We are working for them as mercenaries as of right now, they are going to get us to our destination and supply us with weapons and a new ship.¡± "Mercs?" Krunch scrunched up his face. ¡°Do dey pay good?¡± ¡°We are getting a new ship and a whole load of weapons, as much as I can pry out of their miserly little hands.¡± I shrugged, leaning back and spinning around. I let my gaze flicker between the hundreds of dumb faces, each squinting and tilting their heads to listen in on what I said. ¡°But they think we now believe in their Greater Good. Fight for the betterment of all, and all that crap. So, my Orkz, I¡¯d like to ask you all to just, act like you are at the very least amenable to the idea when some idiotes down here to preach about their greater good?¡± I got some nods to that, while many grinned evilly, and some surface level telepathy revealed they were actually quite proud that their big boss was fooling the silly Tau and getting them to hand over their stuff for free. Though most of them seemed to just be giddy at the idea of fighting just about every sort of alien faction there was in the near future. "Will do, boss. I''ll make sure dese gits know to behave, or dey don''t get no shootas. Or get tossed out to cool off in space." ¡°You do that Krunch,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll also tell Throgg not to get too fussy with you, do continue your cooking, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be the biggest Ork here in no time.¡± ¡°Thanks boss.¡± *** ¡°Mistress, a word if you would?¡± I nced over at Val, who Blinked next to me the moment I was alone after meeting the Orkz. He looked serious and felt a bit ¡­ confused? Yeah. ¡°It seems you have questions,¡± I said, tilting my head and squinting up at his amethyst eyes. ¡°Go ahead. Ask them.¡± ¡°Why are we doing this?¡± he asked, his nose scrunched up in distaste. ¡°These ¡­ animals, don¡¯t deserve the respect you show them. The respect you made me show them. Loathe as I am to say it, the Humans you left behind on Baal had my grudging respect for their martial and psychic prowess and you showed them only disdain and yed them for fools on every turn. So why? Why treat these Tau so differently?¡± I blinked at him, freezing in ce as I slowly turned to fully face him. Searching his face, I only found genuine confusion bordering on befuddlement. He was lost and irritated. I opened up my empathy, actively reaching out to drink in his freely shown feelings. He absolutely hated not knowing why I did such an objectively ¡ª from his standpoint ¡ª iprehensible thing. He hated it, because he felt like he was failing me if he couldn¡¯t understand my thoughts. My wants. My needs. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have a straight answer for that,¡± I said after a few moments of silence. ¡°Logically, I should have acted the same way with the Humans. Especially Guilliman. No?¡± ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t believe so.¡± He said, visibly chewing through each word only after considering what he was saying in his head. ¡°You are a God. Not like those twisted abominations of chaos, but like the Gods of Old. The ones my kind followed into war in ages long past. You don¡¯t have to show respect to a single being in this wretched gxy.¡± ¡°A God, is it?¡± I felt myself smile at that, though it was not because he tickled my ego. Oh no, the exact opposite. I don¡¯t know about old Eldar Gods, but a Greater Daemon put me in mortal danger. I think that stupid chicken barely strained himself back then. He was a Lord of Change, probably just got sent to poke at me and see how strong I was. And he was just a tiny fragment of Tzeentch. I¡¯m a sneeze from either of the big four away from oblivion. ¡°Maybe once in the far future. I am far from invincible enough.¡± ¡°No one is invincible, Mistress,¡± he said with a frown. ¡°Gods certainly aren¡¯t. If they were, my kind wouldn¡¯t have a single living God of our Pantheon remaining otherwise.¡± ¡°You have two and a half,¡± I said. ¡°Two and a half?¡± he blinked in surprise, then shook it off. ¡°Mistress, please answer my question.¡± ¡°Best I can do is to tell you I am ¡­ had, still have on some level, controlling my impulses.¡± I said, grimacing throughout the sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll ever be perfect, but I can now hold myself back from sting that Tau Captain into his constituent atoms for being annoying. As for why I am even bothering trying to control myself for the Tau?¡± I shrugged, turning away from his piercing purple gaze. ¡°I suppose because it feels safer. I am not invincible, but here, with the Tau and their abysmal knowledge of the Warp, I might as well be. It feels safer than back on Baal, when demigods who stood a good chance at killing me were surrounding me.¡± ¡°I see,¡± he nodded. First I could tell he was just saying it, but his mind raced and his aura morphed and churned with new emotions from nano-second to nano-second. It calmed after only five seconds, stilling into tranquillity. ¡°You are using these primitives to train your mental discipline. They are not deserving of it, but that only makes showing them respect more challenging and so makes the training even more effective. I believe I understand.¡± ¡°Good that you do,¡± I shrugged again, then snapped my gaze back at him. Something wasn¡¯t quite right with what he said. ¡°Also, I certainly loathe the Tau as a whole less than the Imperium. They are at least advancing, as one. The Imperium, though, is a decaying corpse still somehow clinging to life, but it¡¯s days are numbered if some miracle doesn¡¯te knocking soon.¡± ¡°I suppose,¡± he looked torn, and I could tell what he was thinking. I remembered that gene-strain I removed from all of my Eldar temtes, the one that made them instinctively view everyone with weaker souls than them as pathetic animals, little more than insects. For Val, showing any measure of respect to anyone who couldn¡¯t trounce him in psychic power was a huge thing. ¡°Their general mindset is conducive to growth. That they still exist, among the many ancient empires inhabiting this gxy along with them, is somewhat deserving of respect.¡± He was speaking purely in theoreticals. He understood why that could be deserving of respect, but he certainly didn¡¯t feel a single flick of it. Should I fix that gene defect up for him? Or would that be like pulling a supporting pir of his psyche out and letting it alle crashing down like a jenga tower? ¡°I do have some members of the Imperium I have some measure of respect for,¡± I said, mostly to take my mind off of that train of thought. If Val ever wanted to change himself, he¡¯de to me himself. I felt if I gave him the option, he¡¯d feel pressured to ept what he thought was my will, and that was not what I was going for. ¡°Who might those be?¡± he asked with genuine curiosity. ¡°I can respect Guilliman,¡± I said. ¡°Even if he had been an asshole for most of our talks. I wouldn¡¯t want to be in his ce, and the fact he is single-handedly keeping the Imperium alive is by itself respectable.¡± ¡°It certainly is a feat,¡± Val said with a measure of sick amusement. ¡°A feat indeed.¡± ¡°Another I think I cane to respect in the future would be the Lion.¡± ¡°Him?¡± Val frowned. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Executioner?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I snorted. ¡°We¡¯ll see I guess. All I have to go off of is hearsay, but if he is like I heard ¡­ we¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Two Primarchs,¡± he said, rubbing his chin. ¡°I suppose it fits. The type of people their empire produces in this day and age leaves some things to be desired.¡± I didn¡¯t grace him with an answer. It was the truth, at least from our point of view. We were aliens, Xeno ¡®scum¡¯ and runaway enved bio-weapons. Thest one was just me, but I doubted most in the Imperium cared. Hell, if it was before Guilliman took the reins, the High Lords would have sent half a dozen Inquisitors after my ass, coupled with a slew of assassins and maybe even an entire fucking Astartes Chapter. Well, that was if the Shadowkeepers bothered to enlighten them about it. Oh, right? That dipshit got away ¡­ though I am 99% sure he died after. Still, they surely knew where he was and that the only reason he could have ended up dead was that he found me. Not that it would be all too hard to guess. If they knew he died of Baal, figuring out a strange woman was also on Baal just that time. If they get every ssified information, they¡¯d even know about how the Shadowkeeper tried to kill me and how Octavian came all toote to save me. I don¡¯t know when or how those fucks are going to approach this. I¡¯m sure they are far too butthurt about my entire existence to just let me go. I¡¯ll have to expect a new Shadowkeeper once I settle down for a bit. But I would be ready for them. They¡¯d expect a single woman running for her life, but they would find an army. An army, the likes of which this gxy¡¯s never seen before. ¡°Thank you, Mistress,¡± Val said, falling into a bow which made me snap my focus back onto him. ¡°For entertaining my inquiries. I hope to be a better servant by keeping these rifications in mind going forward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I waved him off. ¡°Asking and me making something clear is better than you working off of misconceptions and misunderstandings. Like that Fae girl, I¡¯m going to have to do something about her.¡± ¡°Is she a bother?¡± he asked, interrupting my musings. Fae. What to do about little Fae? ¡°Bother?¡± I shrugged. ¡°No. Not yet. Neither do I care about what beliefs she holds about me, but I don¡¯t want her to spread those beliefs. I can handle a believer, but not an evangelist.¡± ¡°Does it not empower you?¡± he asked evenly. ¡°The power of fate is said to be the mightiest force in existence.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been lucky enough up until now to hardly have any downsides to my powers,¡± I said. ¡°Gorging myself on fate would be a step too far. That is a power that is just as much of a burden and a shackle as it is a ¡®mighty force¡¯.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± he asked. ¡°What do you think happens when billions believe something to be true about you?¡± I asked. ¡°What if they are all wrong? To thest one. But they all believe it, they are certain, and believe it down in their souls.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± he opened his mouth, then snapped it close as he just walked next to me in silence for a minute. ¡°I see. It wouldn¡¯t be feasible to control the beliefs of billions. It could change you in ways no one could predict.¡± ¡°That is what I think at least,¡± I shrugged. ¡°And I¡¯m powerful enough already to not have to risk it. I¡¯m not power-hungry enough to give up my self. I¡¯d rather die.¡± Val shuddered next to me and I noticed some soul-energy seeped into my voice, an intense mixture drenched in my emotions. For a moment there, Val felt my raw fear and loathing for the notion of giving up the sanctity of my sense of self for power. He bowed his head silently. ¡°I¡¯ll ensure such a thing neveres to be Mistress. I swear it on my soul.¡± I inclined my head in acknowledgement. He blinked away a moment after and I was left alone in the cold, dark hallways with my still simmering emotions. I let out a snort. All that talk about self-control, and I let my emotions take the wheels again. My fist itched to smash into something. To break something. ¡°I¡¯m not a child,¡± I murmured, my fist trembling as bio-energy coursed through my veins thicker than blood. ¡°I¡¯m not going to throw a tantrum. I. Am. Not. Deep breaths.¡± ¡°Why not let go?¡± Selene¡¯s voice whispered and I snapped my head up. There she stood, kneeling before me and looking into my eyes with those enchanting silver eyes of hers. ¡°Why do you hold yourself back? Why cling to this ¡­ facade of humanity?¡± ¡°You could be so much more, if you just became what you were meant to be. If you just epted what you were and gave up on this silly obsession with remaining ¡®human¡¯.¡± My heart was thundering in my chest as a gulp of air got stuck in my throat. I stared at her. Uprehending, for a single horrifying moment. I doubted her for that single moment. Why? Why would she tell me that? Why? Why ¡­ No. ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked, trembling in fury as livid arcs of power jumped over my skin. ¡°And what have you done to Selene?¡± 133 – Play Stupid Games … 133 ¨C y Stupid Games ¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked, trembling in fury as livid arcs of power jumped over my skin. ¡°And what have you done to Selene?¡± My aura was ring and I could tell everyone on the ship with even a nick of psychic potential could feel it. The ¡­ thing in front of me was Selene. Every cell of her body fit, every strand of hair, even the expressions, the way she liked to half-smirk and let her eyelids fall halfway when she teased me. Everything was hers. But it stank. And I couldn¡¯t tell why ¡­ the link. Of course. How could I be so stupid? I had a damned Telepathic Bond with her, and it was missing. No. Not missing. It¡¯s still there, but not linking me to this fake. I calmed down instantly as I felt Selene, the real Selene¡¯s shock at my outburst from somewhere above me. A flush of embarrassment ran up my cheeks, then I huffed out a breath as I red at the stupid fucking thing. That was all the warning it got before Ished out. It danced out of the way, but a st of furious energy tore off its shoulder and then I was on it. My fingers closed around its neck in vice as I moved faster than ever before even as my Custodian-grade muscles tore from the strain and mended themselves a moment after. ¡°You are going to pay for that scare.¡± I tightened my grip and flooded its body with the most painful electricity possible. ¡°y stupid games, win stupid prizes.¡± It screamed, eerily still sounding like Selene as it did and I couldn¡¯t help the shudder that rushed down my spine from that. Even just a fake mimicking its voice, imagining the real her being made to scream like that tore at my heart. Then it started giggling, transforming into a full-blown cackle even as I was running a whole-ass industrial generator¡¯s worth of electricity frying its nerves. What, the, fuck. ¡°What a bust.¡± It croaked out between giggles. ¡°What gave it away? Hey, tell me? Can¡¯t just be that your love wouldn¡¯t have said what I said? I know it wasn¡¯t. Tell me. Tell me. Tell me.¡± ¡°Daemon.¡± I said, my eyes widening for a moment and I saw glee in the thing¡¯s eyes as it saw my surprise. Then it must have seen the cruel glint sh behind my eye as its grin fell away. I didn¡¯t say anything. I just infused the electricity with Smite. I thought it was screaming before, but that was merely an imitation. This stupid thing mimicking a human¡¯s reactions. Now, though? Now the Daemon was screaming from the depths of its infernal soul as my energy tore into it and annihted it part by part. Slowly. Oh, I went slow and enjoyed the sheer agony in its eyes as it tried to twist itself out of my grasp. It was like a hundred people screaming as one. Like a hundred pigs getting ughtered, a concerto of chalk screeching on a hundred ckboards. The voices fluctuated from young to old, human to alien. It went ck, bones melting, flesh softening and skin turning liquid in my grasp, but I wrapped the whole disgusting goop up in a psychic barrier and squeezed it into a ball and continued to ever so slowly fry its soul. ¡°Echidna?¡± I turned my head to her. I could tell this Selene was the real one, I felt our Bond as clearly as a physical thread wrapping around my throat. She must have rushed down here after she felt my outburst, maybe even Blinking. Did she learn how to Blink in my one month of being a shut-in? Or was it Val who teleported her down? ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s up? I felt-¡± ¡°I know.¡± I set my jaw, returning a seething re at the shrill daemon goop. I wrapped a field of soundproofing shield around the already existing Barrier. ¡°This ¡­ thing. Dared to impersonate you. It- I¡¯m going to kill it. Slowly.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she just stared for a second, lips pulled into a thin line as she watched the churning goop as it formed hands to w at my shields, nails digging in surprisingly deep, but tearing off as I tugged at the shields just so. ¡°Wh- What did it do? I mean- the-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± I said. ¡°It just ¡­ spouted the typical Daemonic bullshit. Wanted me to be some monster and ¡®shed off my facade of humanity¡¯. Well, I¡¯m curious how much of a human it thinks I still am right now.¡± ¡°You are ¡­ torturing it.¡± ¡°I am,¡± I said, only realising what she was meaning. ¡°We agreed I can torture when it has some goal. I have to make this damned thing pay. Or we are going to have a bunch of these shits running around and tormenting us. They never learn. Only oblivion makes them feel true fear and that is what I am going to give this thing.¡± ¡°I ¡­ see.¡± She gulped. Our gazes locked together and I saw worry in her eyes, and a hint of fear. I paused. What. No. No. That was bad. Really, really fucking bad. She shouldn¡¯t have to fear anything, least of all me. ¡°Could you ¡­ get it over with? For me? Kill that thing quickly, don¡¯t y with it. Please?¡± My hands clenched into fists, my nails digging into my flesh and drawing blood. I took a deep breath. Then another. I pulled my hand out of the orb-like barrier and stopped electrifying the goop, which instantly calmed down and went into overdrive. Frantically trying to break out, but I was not holding back anything. Flesh was peeling back on my fingers from the amount of soul-energy flowing through my bones and powering that barrier. Not even Guilliman could have wed his way out of that prison without his fancy sword. Though it was exorbitantly costly on my reserves. I really should get it over with. ¡°Alright,¡± I said, focusing on Selene to keep my emotions under some measure of control and calm. ¡°Alright. Okay. Sure.¡± I turned back to the goop orb. ¡°Well, it was most certainly not a pleasure knowing you, whoever the fuck you are. I hope your fellows heard your screams and learn their ce lest they end up like you.¡± My barrier shuddered and I could tell it was screaming again, cursing me and swearing up and down how my soul will be torn to shreds when ¡®the rest find me¡¯. I let myself smile at that. They¡¯ll learn. Sooner orter. Though I¡¯d still have to avoid Greater Daemons as much as I can. I¡¯ll have to wrap my base up in as many anti-daemon sigils and wards as physically possible. Anything short of drenching it all in Sisters of Battle blood like those Grey Knights did their weapons. I don¡¯t want any other surprises like this. Smite-infused soul energy jumped to my fingers, flowing through my bones unimpeded and gathering in my fist in more and more potent density with every passing moment. My flesh further peeled back, but I hardly cared. It¡¯d be back in a minute. After I took care of the Daemon. Iunched my hand without another word, my fingers poised like the tip of a spear and brimming with Smite-infused energy as theynced right into the goop. Then the energy exploded outwards and burst into the twisting daemon. I could tell it tried to run, to slip out of the orb-like barrier by flowing over my wrist or even invading my body, but it severely underestimated the amount of energy I was willing to waste on getting it dead right then and there as quickly as possible. Boxed in by the orb, it had nowhere to go and soon the only things that remained inside were my rampaging smite and my near-translucent hand. I dismissed it all, sucking the lingering energy back into my Puddle. I don¡¯t feel even a hint of daemonic energy in it. It¡¯s dead as can be. ¡°Done,¡± I said, flicking my messed up hand and having flesh and skin flow back over it. I could have built another damned fake spaceship like the one we were riding out of the bio-energy it took to heal up a single hand of my new Psyker Form. ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Dead dead, or back next week dead like demons usually are?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t get any more dead than it is right now,¡± I smirked. ¡°I annihted it down to thest flick of energy. That thing is most certainly noting back ever again.¡± ¡°What was that thing anyway?¡± Selene asked, scowling at the floor where the grey goop was not so long ago. ¡°Besides ¡®a daemon¡¯. I don¡¯t think I ever heard of daemons like that.¡± ¡°Have you heard a lot about daemons?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°I thought they were pretty much taboo to talk about in the Imperium.¡± ¡°Val told me the basics,¡± she shrugged. ¡°So? What was it?¡± ¡°Good question,¡± I said, rubbing my chin. Then paused as a little snippet of warhammer lore came back to me. ¡°Could it have been that one? But ¡­ ¡° ¡®The Changeling, also known as the "Trickster of Tzeentch," is a Daemonic Herald of Tzeentch who epitomises the Lord of Change''s love of sowing discord and distrust, and his perverse sense of humour. Tzeentch long ago bestowed upon the Changeling a doppelganger''s ability to assume any shape, from that of the tiniest insect to thergest Greater Daemon.¡¯ ¡°It died pretty easily ¡­ hmmmm.¡± I frowned in confusion. That thing was supposed to be on the level of a Greater Daemon and should have been capable of fooling even the mightiest of beings in existence. I think I remember it being at the council of Nikea, hiding under the nose of the Emperor and half a dozen Primarchs ¡­ then there was that time it snuck into Khorne¡¯s throneroom and put a ¡­ fartpillow on his throne? Or was that just a silly meme? Hmmmm. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Selene asked, sliding up next to me and wrapping a hand around my waist. She rubbed my sidefortingly, as if trying to calm an angry cat by scratching it behind the ears. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a shape-changing daemon before,¡± I said, leaning into her half-hug. ¡°But this thing died too fast, too easily for it to have been The Changeling.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Selene said. ¡°¡®The¡¯ Changeling? As in, this was supposedly a unique one?¡± ¡°As far as I know,¡± I shrugged. ¡°There are other shape-changers in this gxy that I know of, but none of them evene close to the perfect mimicry the Changeling supposedly has. Plus, it was a daemon. I¡¯m sure of that, at least.¡± ¡°So, hypothetically, what would the consequences be if you really did kill that unique daemon?¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± I said, my lips curling into a smirk. ¡°I just killed one of Tzeentch¡¯s favourite daemons, he¡¯ll probablyugh his ass off and leave me alone, right?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I snorted. ¡°¡®Oh¡¯, indeed. We might be fucked.¡± And here I was, thinking I could avoid them messing with me this early on. I¡¯ll have to speed my ns up. That base outfitted with anti-daemon sigils and more needs to be ready yesterday. ¡°Worse yet,¡± I closed my eyes as I felt my little Realm. ¡°I just wasted almost a fifth of my entire Soul Energy reserves.¡± ¡°Meaning?¡± Selene asked, and I could feel her worry spiking. ¡°Meaning we have to speed things up if we don¡¯t want to get caught with our pants down,¡± I said. ¡°With this thing dead, I doubt it¡¯ll take long for a stronger daemon toe after me. Or a horde of them, even. If there is one thing these fuckers fear, it¡¯s oblivion and I just showed them I can make even a daemon as strong as the Changeling face it. They¡¯ll want the threat I pose gone as soon as possible.¡± Well. The Greater Daemons will. If I know one thing about Tzeenth, it¡¯s that he enjoys anything that spices up the Great Game and I am a whole fucking bucket of chilli poured right into it. But that just means he won¡¯t put in any personal effort into getting me killed. Selene squeezed me tightly, worry flowing into her aura like a riptide. I understood, really. Daemons were the ultimate boogeymen in this gxy. They warped the mind, never died and their masters were powerful enough to orchestrate the Horus Heresy and put the Emperor himself out ofmission. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine,¡± I said, my emotions shown clearly through our Bond. I was worried, true, but I was annoyed more than anything. ¡°We just need to prepare and get ready. Daemons aren¡¯t omnipotent and they can¡¯t just materialise on a thought. We have some time.¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± She asked, staring up at me resolutely. ¡°Keep up your training,¡± I said. ¡°And try to pry whatever information you can out of Val. I know there are Daemon wards, sigils and whatnot that obstruct them. I¡¯m not sure if he knows of them, but if he does, I don¡¯t have to hunt down some Imperial Inquisitor to get my hands on them.¡± ¡°Okay, sure. What else?¡± ¡°Nothing yet.¡± I shrugged, cracking my neck. ¡°We need to get these fish heads to hurry the hell up. But I¡¯ll handle that. Aside from that ¡­ I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°If you need me to do anything, just ask.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I squeezed her a bit tighter. ¡°You are perfect. We¡¯ll handle this. No need to worry overly much. Worst case scenario, we run and hide under a random Tyranid Hive Fleet¡¯s Shadow.¡± 134 – Hmmmm 134 ¨C Hmmmm ¡®Why?¡¯ That was the question rolling around in my head for the following couple of days. Why would a Daemon of Tzeentch sneak into my ship and why would it reveal itself to me in a seemingly idiotic bid at sending me spiralling down into the abyss? The ¡®How¡¯ didn¡¯t even matter that much. Did it really think I would just ¡­ break? From that little of a push? Do I seem that unstable to a Daemon specialising in maniption and sowing deceit? Was it right? Am I still that close to the edge? Did that thing really think it would seed or was it just fucking around for shits and giggles, thinking there wouldn¡¯t be any consequences even if it failed? I was leaning towards thetter, even my mind-cores were, which meant it wasn¡¯t just make-believe to calm myself. As for how I was going about speeding things up? Well, I was putting a little bug in that uppity Tau captain¡¯s ear. Nothing much, it wasn¡¯t even real mind maniption, I was just giving him a slight urge to ¡®hurry the fuck up¡¯. That,bined with Alvash pushing him from the outside to get on with it, bore fruit just two dayster. I smiled as I felt the ship lurching; we were finally leaving this asteroid field and heading wherever the Tau led us. I was about 99.99% sure they wouldn¡¯t just lead us into open space to blow our ship to bits. Still, I was prepared to shield the entire ship should the need present itself. As for how we were moving? Well, the blueys attached some sort of energy ¡­ ropes? To the prow of our ship and were dragging it behind their own at a good hundred kilometres away, but we were also ¡®using our regr drive¡¯ to take as much of the burden off of their generators as possible. Meaning, I was running the gravity engine, but on low power while also making a fake exhaust plume behind us with some low-power bio-sma emitters. Technically, those would work as propulsion too, since they were throwing mass behind us, hence pushing our ship in the opposite direction: Forwards. s, that was slow as a snail in my personal opinion, especiallypared to the gravity drive. So I wasn¡¯t really pushing it. Could be a suitable alternative for ships that others could see in the future though, if only to distract them from the actual means of propulsion. In the meantime, I amused myself by watching ¡­ and manipting the Orks fights. To say Throgg was a bit put out by Crunch¡¯s, well, existence was underselling it. The two were going at it, beating on each other every other hour. There was no winner yet, since none of them died and none of them would for the foreseeable future. Why? Because I had a little experimental toy sitting inside both of them. A small bead-like organ loaded up with bio-energy that boosted their regeneration to the high heavens. It even replenished bio-energy from the food they ate, so I didn¡¯t even have to refill it myself. A little induced hunger whenever it was running low was all it needed to keep them topped off most of the time, and it also had the curious side-effect of making Crunch double down on his cooking hobby. It was interesting to see how the Orkish food industry built up in the span of days. They were sending hunting parties out, making them travel down to the lower levels for newborn Squiggy Beasts. Lately, they even started throwing parts of them back into the birthing pools at the lowest floors to make sure more of them were born. If my hair wasn¡¯t already white, I¡¯d turn white by the time we arrive at that damned at this speed we¡¯re going. I chewed on my lips in thought, rapping my nails on the armrest of themand chair. A little bit of help couldn¡¯t hurt them. They probably won¡¯t even notice space bending around them. I started gently, just slightly bending space with the gravity engine deep in the ship¡¯s belly. It made a slight grove in space, then just ever so slightly warped the space in front of the two ships so that the rtive distance constricted. Letting my mind-cores monitor the Tau for any sign of them noticing my meddling, I leaned back and rxed. It would take a day or two still, but I could maybe half that if theycked any manner of gravitational sensors. Strange things happen in space, getting to your destination a bit faster than expected shouldn¡¯t freak them out too much. I kept my eyes peeled for the Warp, feeling slightly paranoid after the Changeling debacle. I noted any bumps, roiling currents andrger daemonic things just under the surface, but none ever came close enough to break through the veil. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose I can convince you to take a few minutes of rest?¡± Selene asked, leaning over mymand chair like azy cat. ¡°If the Changeling was just a scout for an ambush, they are going to strike now. Every second could count with Greater Daemons.¡± I said, ncing into her steely grey eyes and letting my expression soften. ¡°I¡¯ll take a night off once we get there. I¡¯m sure Alvash will need some time to get those negotiations over with. Would you want to keep mepany?¡± ¡°Always,¡± she gave me a beatific smile that subconsciously tugged the edges of my lips into a smile. Hours flew by quickly when I wanted them to. Letting myself sink into my thoughts, or even my mindscape was a good way of letting days or even weeks fly by without me noticing. As I focused on the tasks I¡¯d given myself, the moment I felt a new systeme within a few AUs of us arrived soon enough. I focused on it, leaning on the gravitational sensors heavily. Red dwarf, fives, one gas giant, the rest rocky, one of which was in the goldilocks zone, barely inhabited. ¡°We are closing in on our first stop,¡± I called out. ¡°We are just about ¡­ 60? Or so AU¡¯s out. Get ready, whatever you need.¡± ***** ¡°They don¡¯t want the ship?¡± I asked with a frown. ¡°Well, not quite. While they would indeed love to take the entire ship apart, they couldn¡¯t in good conscience trade for it a Tau ship.¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± ¡°Because to operate a Tau ship, you¡¯d require a well-trained crew of Air Caste officers.¡± Okay, you dumb fish, don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m an idiot. ¡°I suppose they gave an alternative?¡± I asked, leaning my cheek into my palm as I tilted my head. ¡°They did indeed,¡± Alvash nodded. ¡°They would trade the non-operational ¡®Warp¡¯ generators you have for a Cruiser¡¯s worth of Military grade Tau weaponry. Railguns, turrets, rifles, whatever you wish for within reason. And of course a Tau-made generator to allow you some FTL capabilities.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t operating those also require engineers of your Earth Caste to maintain and make them functional?¡± I asked. ¡°They would, but I believe their point is for your ship to require regr maintenance in a Tau shipyard,¡± he said, getting slightly nervous as he went on. ¡°The Governor agreed that should you agree to this trade, it would be enough of a show of ¡­mitment to ept your request to be sent to the ¡®Jericho Reach¡¯ as a mercenary with his blessings.¡± I have literally nothing to lose, and it would have been a pain to have a bunch of Tau onboard, anyway. This should work out just fine for me. ¡°Send over whatever user manuals you have for the equipment to Zedev,¡± I said. ¡°Also, give me a list of which weapons and equipment are avable for my choosing. I¡¯ll have what I want back with you within an hour.¡± ¡°Of course, Captain.¡± He gave a slight bow, then ced one of those holo-tablets down on my table before turning to leave. ¡°I will deliver your agreement to this deal. I will be back for your list and have your selected items ready by the end of the day. Until then, farewell.¡± ¡°See youter.¡± I waved at him, and the blue fucker finally ambled out of my quickly constructed office room. ¡°Is this an ¡­ eptable oue, Mistress?¡± Val asked, a dangerous glint in his eyes as the veil of invisibility he had around him up until then faded away. ¡°They would not be able to keep those weapons to themselves if you wanted to take them. Say the word, and I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I waved him off. ¡°And I told you I don¡¯t want to be heavy-handed here. Or did you forget already?¡± ¡°I did not,¡± he said, a smirk ying across his lips. ¡°Merely thought you might have had a change of heart. s, it seems not. I suppose that¡¯s ¡­ good?¡± ¡°It is good,¡± I gave him a half-hearted re. ¡°Now do get back to working on those Daemon-weakening charms you told me about.¡± ¡°I have a prototype,¡± he said, an amulet with a five-pointed star engraved upon a nail-sized disc appearing in his hand. ¡°A simple pentagrammic ward in the form of an amulet. It has some effects against daemonic influence and increases resistance to their attacks, based on my prior observations.¡± I took it from him with a telekic tug, pulling the amulet to float just a bit above my palm as I spun it around a bit for show. Small inscriptions, runes and shapes were engraved into the amulet on an almost microscopic scale with only the five-pointed star being clearly visible to a human eye. ¡°How effective is it really? Against something stronger than a Pink Horror?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to test that yourself I¡¯m afraid,¡± he said. ¡°My experiences with daemons are blessedly sparse, so I had few opportunities to test these things. And even when I had, they proved to be much less helpful than my own psychicbat prowess.¡± ¡°Fair enough.¡± I shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see. I do wonder though, how much of a headache we could cause to a daemon if we constructed an entire building with a pentagrammic foundation.¡± ¡°The material it is inscribed upon matters,¡± he said. ¡°I used silver and bone dust. I don¡¯t personally know what other materials would work.¡± ¡°Another experiment added to the list.¡± ***** ¡°What a strange ce,¡± Selene murmured next to me, blinking up at the towering buildings around us with wide eyes. ¡°Never been on a Tau world before?¡± I asked curiously, making sure my own gawking was much less apparent. We were down on the''s surface, in the domed city the Tau constructed here as the base of their mining operations. The wasn¡¯t habitable by nature, its atmosphere wasn¡¯t breathable and the temperature left some things to be desired, but the little ingenious blue men made do. ¡°No, not one built by them from the ground up,¡± she said. ¡°Only some outer worlds that used to be Imperial and were just modified. Now I know why all of their architecture was so weird. It¡¯s like they are allergic to anything pointy.¡± Sure enough, every building was circr and round without corners or any sharp lines. The Tau walked about on the streets, with their strange vehicles rolling around on the nearby roads and some hovercraft even flying by above us. Honestly, if they weren¡¯t so blue, the city would have been a pretty nice fit for some futuristic cyberpunk story. s, they were blue, and had questionably looking noses that looked like vertical slits across their faces. ¡°You know, when you mentioned keeping youpany tonight, this wasn¡¯t exactly what I was expecting,¡± Selene said with a twinkle dancing in her eyes as she elbowed me in the side. ¡°Even I know that you should take a girl out to date before dragging her into the bedroom,¡± I huffed. ¡°I¡¯m not a savage.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what this skulking about under the cover of your illusion is? A date?¡± ¡°The start of one,¡± I said, rolling my eyes as she exaggeratedly looked around the little alley we were standing in. ¡°Soooooo, since there aren¡¯t any of the usual date sports on this killjoy of a city, want to break into the Governor¡¯s mansion with me instead? Should get our blood pumping just well enough.¡± ¡°A spar would have done that just fine,¡± she squinted up at me, tilting her head in that adorable way she knew sent my heartbeat stuttering. ¡°But sure. Let¡¯s break into the Governor¡¯s mansion. I¡¯ve never done that before. Why are we doing this again? Just so I know.¡± ¡°I want a nibble,¡± I said, scratching my cheek awkwardly as she gave me a half-lidded re. ¡°What? He¡¯s supposed to be an Ethereal. I want to know how those work. I already took some tiny nibbles out of a Fire, Water, Earth and Air caste Tau. An Ethereal is all I need to finish the collection.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were a kleptomaniac,¡± she said amusedly, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Is that why you like that strange Necron that kidnapped you?¡± ¡°I mean, it would be useful to have,¡± I said, tapping my lips with my index finger as I stared at the sky. ¡°Maybe I could even have some soft-mind control over nearby Tau with an Ethereal in me.¡± As Selene groaned, I frowned a bit, only recognising my silly innuendo a momentter. Well, while a normal person might have backed down right about there, I was far from normal. ¡°You know, I could just eat one up, there is this need deep inside my core to just push that Ethereal to the floor and devour him whole.¡± Selene zapped me on the hip, and I jumped away with a yelp. I shuddered, feeling the electricity run through my body for a few more seconds like I was jacked up to a high-voltage outlet. ¡°Hmmmmm,¡± I closed my eyes, a rush of goosebumps running down my spine as thest echoes of the zap faded away. It left my whole body warm, tingly and sensitive. ¡°Masochistic Kleptomaniac.¡± ¡°Come on now, that was ¡­ enjoyable,¡± I murmured, turning a heated re her way. ¡°Hardly painful. Just a little shock therapy. Hmmm, can you do that again?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a Governor to nibble on?¡± ¡°Hmmm, yeah, we did,¡± I said, rolling my shoulders with a sigh. ¡°Then I have someone else to push to the floor and devour. Hmmm. Yep. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Lead the way,¡± Selene said, rolling her eyes with a smirk as I strutted off towards the distant spire reaching for the grey skies up above. It was a strange date, but I was already loving it. 135 – Grand Prize 135 ¨C Grand Prize

Por¡¯Ui Alvash

¡°A thousand of each infantry weapon, ten Cruiser ss Railguns, two dozen railgun batteries and about fifty different Battlesuit armaments along with ¡­ about a hundred types of various infantry, special unit and battlesuit equipment?¡± Alvash found himself astonished at the woman¡¯s sheer audacity to just hand the list to him with a simple smile before going back to lounge on her sofa. ¡°You are asking for my ship¡¯s Warp Engine and Ger Field Generator,¡± she said, throwing one leg above another. ¡°You are asking to let me tear out the beating hearts of my ship. Two pieces of technology worked out by the Priesthood of Mars dozens of Millenia before your civilization learned how to make fire. You are asking me to spit in the face of my ancestors, and give away the most sacred technologies, technologies no one even knows the workings of anymore, to you.¡± Alvash stared at her, an unreadable expression on his face. The Captain was a strange one, a mystery unto herself that he was having trouble even beginning to unravel. For one, while he didn¡¯t mention it, he had a feeling her choice of a dress for their meeting was a slight. Or, rather, it would have been a slight to any within her own society. She wore the same manner of a silky garment that would have been counted as an undergarment in Tau society on her lower half, and a simple piece of the same smooth cloth on her torso. Perhaps appearing in less ¡­ official garments is a show of burgeoning trust? He reasoned, though he doubted it. Mostly, because the feeling he got was that the woman had been sleeping just minutes ago and just refused to bother clothing herself properly for their meeting. Indeed. Those do seem likefortable wear for sleeping. I suppose, that still could be a show of trust? That she doesn¡¯t feel the need to put up the metaphysical barriers of proper clothing when meeting me. ¡°And I did just that. I gave it up to you, willingly, even knowing changing the core of my ship would undoubtedlypromise its structural integrity. I offered it up to you. Thousands, upon thousands of years of technological evolution just fell into yourp. What I¡¯m asking in return is measly inparison. I¡¯m sure you can understand that.¡± ¡°I do,¡± he nodded, even if he didn¡¯t, not really. He was a diplomat, he couldn¡¯t know the true worth of such technology like his Earth Caste brethren, but from the way their eyes glimmered in excitement at taking it apart, he was leaning towards agreeing. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure the Governor would feel it appropriate to hand over so many powerful weapons to a new member of our Auxiliaries. Perhaps ¡­ at least cutting the diversity in half, could calm him enough to agree?¡± ¡°Ask your Scientists, this,¡± the woman huffed. ¡°Have they ever tried pushing their FTL drives beyond what should be reasonably expected of them? What happened? Did the crewmen go mad? Did they just disappear, along with the ship? Did they find remains of destroyed vessels used in such testing centuriester? I assure you, the answer to all those questions will be a resounding ¡®YES¡¯ if they look into their archives deeply enough.¡± ¡°I see?¡± Alvash was taken aback. Was there such a danger when using their FTL drives? If there was, why didn¡¯t he know of it? ¡°You do not,¡± she smiled at him without warmth. ¡°The answer to why those idents happened is not something I can share, but avoiding them is the purpose of a Ger Field generator. You are throwing the ship into a storm whenever you use those engines of yours, and your regr shields are far from enough to protect them from the forces at y.¡± ¡°I will ry that to the Head Scientist,¡± said Alvash, blinking in surprise as he filed away all that information and started writing a detailed report of the Captain¡¯s words in his mind. ¡°But ¡­ might I ask, why would you be willing to give up that shield generator if that was the case?¡± ¡°I have a back-up,¡± she waved him off. ¡°It¡¯s not up to par with the primary generator, but Zedev should be able to make it work for a short while. Now, Envoy, please get to it. I want to be on my way as soon as possible. My men are starving for some action, and honestly, so do I.¡± ¡°I will make sure the proper procedures are done with all due haste,¡± Alvash nodded, realising then that the Captain¡¯s men ¡®starving for some action¡¯ might have been much more literal than he first thought. They were Orcs, after all. ¡°I will be on my way. May the Greater Good shine your path.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± said the captain, waving him away. ¡°Goodbye Envoy.¡± ***** ¡°Well, that went better than yesterday¡¯s heist, didn¡¯t it?¡± Selene asked snarkily, rolling out of the bed behind me and flopping over the backrest of the sofa tond with her head in myp. I unconsciously started weaving my fingers through her tangled mess of hair, trying to put some order back into those unruly locks still sticking to her skin from our y session earlier. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have known they would have that good security,¡± I said, sounding a touch pouty even to myself. ¡°Who puts military-grade sensors on a random mansion.¡± ¡°Well, Tau Ethereals,¡± Selene said, smiling blissfully as I worked on her scalp. ¡°Apparently. Better luck next time.¡± ¡°At least we get the toys,¡± I hummed. ¡°Then we can finally be on our way. I¡¯m getting bored out of my mind here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just spoiled,¡± Selene said, taking the opportunity my closeness provided to y with a lock of my hair. ¡°I¡¯ve spent months just crossing a tenth of the distance we travelled in under a single month with The Wanderer. But I guess I get it, a stable base we could actually defend would be nice to have with however many enemies you have out there.¡± *****

Octavian

Three months, or has it been four already? Perhaps even five? Octavian couldn¡¯t be sure. Time lost meaning when one travelled through the Warp for extended periods. Not that he would have kept track of the days even if he could. They blended together as he waited, mind trying to get answers to questions that had been guing him since the day that scorching portal closed right before his face. ¡®What do you want me to do, My Lord?¡¯ Octavian thought, sending the question out into the aether with a desperate need for an answer. Yet, like Every. Single. Time. Before. He received no answers. The slight mental nudges, the absolute certainty he had before that he was on the right track to fulfilling his Lord¡¯s will, evaporated along with that ming portal back on Baal. He failed, and in an atrocious manner at that. He knew, yet he couldn¡¯t help but wish for a second chance to make things right. The one little thread of hope he still had was in the certainty that his Lord was willing to give him a second chance. It took Octavian some time, weeks, to feel it, but the slightest echo of that driving force that guided him to Baal was still there, lingering. His Lord didn¡¯t abandon him. He¡¯d not given up on Octavian just yet. Not entirely. His assistance went from a clear and unmistakable trail set up for him to walk on to a tiny nudge in the back of his mind, but it was still there, and that was all that mattered to the downtrodden Custodian. ¡°Lord Octavian, we have arrived at the designated location,¡± a muffled voice announced through the shut door of his office. ¡°Wait for my orders, halt all operations, keep our position stable.¡± Octavian didn¡¯t move, merely sending out the orders as he sunk into deep meditation and focused on that slightest indication of a direction that lingered in the back of his mind. His arm moved almost by itself, locating his own position on the star-chart and recording the vague directional nudge he felt. He took a minute to second check, trying to be as precise in recording the nudge¡¯s guidance as possible. Then he opened up his eyes and took in the gctic map spread out before him. ¡°Zoom out,¡± he said, as he rose to his feet. His gaze lingered on the newly recorded floating point and the line expanding out of it into the distance. As the map continued to expand, another point just like it joined the first and finally even a third and a fourth. ¡°Expand to full gctic map,¡± he ordered, and the map did so. ¡°Add a 10% margin of error to the directional vectors, expanding exponentially the further they reach from their point of origin.¡± The four lines turned into cylinders and intersected. In reality, he¡¯d only need three points to triangte a location in three dimensions with the nudge in the back of his mind, but he did a fourth, just to be sure. ¡°Outline the space in which all four cylinders intersect.¡± Octavian frowned. This was the first time he was seeing it, so it was no wonder he was a bit surprised when the location outlined on the map was on the other side of the gxy and in Imperium Sanctus no less. ¡°Zoom in on the outlined region.¡± Octavian stepped closer to the map, his gaze taking it all in and processing it in under a second. ¡°Ultramar? She is in Ultramar?¡± That was surprising. And worrying. Was Echidna angry enough of the Primarch¡¯s rather rude dismissal of her that she travelled all the way over to Ultramar to take some sick revenge on the Primarch¡¯s home? ¡°That would be petty ¡­ but perhaps not out of the question for her,¡± Octavian mused, frowning deeply as he thought. Still, he doubted that woman would waste so much time with petty revenge, she seemed much more result-oriented than that by his evaluations. Perhaps he was not thinking about this in the right way. There were other things out there besides the Imperium. ¡°Show any known Xeno worlds, or prominent locations in the highlighted region.¡± Octavian stepped back as arge orange blob, rivalling Ultramar¡¯s blue popped into being on the map, quickly followed by smaller sections of sickly green and finally even some darkened spots here and there with Chaos¡¯ six-pointed star floating above them. ¡°The Tau Empire,¡± Octavian read out the name of the orange-coloured region, then the green ones. ¡°Necron Space.¡± Those two were the most prominent, but Orks, Chaos and even the Tyranids had a prominent foothold in the region. Octavian could see almost any of those being the targets of Echidna¡¯s. The Artifact needs biomass to function and to bring its powers to bear. If maximising its potential is her goal as I suspect it to be, she¡¯ll head for a species with unique and powerful mutations. ¡°Doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Octavian mused. There were Tyranid worlds, even entire hive fleets with known locations much closer to Baal and furthermore, some of the Deathworlds he was initially suspecting to be her targets based on her requests to the Primarch were also much closer. ¡°Why would you go all the way over there?¡± Perhaps his Lord wanted him to collect something else, and he¡¯d been under the misunderstanding that he was still hunting Echidna all along. But that felt ¡­ wrong. The familiar feeling of his Lord¡¯s psychic nudge made Octavian¡¯s eyes widen. He must have been on the right track if his Lord saw it fit to spend some of his energy on dispelling his misunderstandings. ¡°No matter,¡± Octavian said, shaking his many hypotheses out of his head. He had his target¡¯s vague location. Once he was closer to it, he could make a more urate scrying. He was close to Terra at the moment, having taken one of the two stable gateways through the Great Rift a few months ago. The trip to the location his nudges were indicating was a couple more months of travel away if he pushed the ship to its limits. Unfortunately, that was a non-option. His current ship was a loan from the Primarch, and was running on fumes. Both the crew and the fuel tanks were severely exhausted and in need of a refill. Perhapsmandeering a new vessel is in order. Octavian thought. Yes. I¡¯ll head back to Terra and have a newer Cruiser. Furthermore, perhaps it is time I made use of some other assets at my disposal, since I¡¯ll be in a race with the Shadowkeepers to im Echidna. Octavian might have resolved himself to a much more heavy-handed approach with the strange Xeno, but the fact that he needed her alive and somewhat willing to cooperate didn¡¯t change. Which meant the Shadowkeepers, who wanted to rip the Artefact out of her corpse, were his rivals in this mission. I believe I¡¯ll make use of the Inquisition, and perhaps a few squads of the Officio Assasinorum. If she is indeed hiding in Xeno space, I¡¯ll need people more fit for blending in to pinpoint her location and set up an ambush she can¡¯t possibly escape from. Octavian doubted she¡¯d be hard to find once he was close enough. He didn¡¯t take the woman for one to hide overly much. If his suspicions were right, half the System would know of her by the time he reached his destination. ¡°Set course for Terra, I want to be there by the week¡¯s end.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Came a muffled voice from behind the door, a different one this time. Octavian rxed. Things were finally starting to work out, and a n was forming in his head. He could see the path ahead once more. The Lord wants her alive; I am certain. The Artefact is arge part of why he is interested in her, I believe, but Shadowkeepers failed to understand why exactly he wants her. He wants both the Artefact and its user, together. Alive. Possibly as a servant. Thatst bit would resolve itself. Octavian hadn¡¯t met a psyker who could refuse the Emperor once they were made to kneel before him. He wasn¡¯t aware of the exact procedure, but they all either perished screaming or came out as devoted servants of the Emperor, no matter how much they loathed him beforehand. She¡¯ll be the same. I¡¯ll make sure of it. She is an exceptionally powerful psyker, but all of them can fall when faced with the proper countermeasures and preparation, and unlike the Shadowkeepers, I won¡¯t be underestimating her. Only once I¡¯ve made her kneel before my Lord can I rest. His will be made manifest. His vision is eternal, and I will bring it one step closer to fruition. *** Not one hourter though, Octavian stumbled as the guiding nudge in the back of his mind went haywire. Then it split, jumping between two entirely separate directions and not stopping for the next five minutes. It only calmed an hourter, when both nudges went vague and weaker. But they kept stable. Fortunately, the new direction was close, very close, close enough that Octavian felt it move ever so slightly. It seems I have no time to prepare after all. 136 – Reservations 136 ¨C Reservations I almost nted my face into the hard gravel ground as my consciousness split in two, the second half racing back to my soul and out on another cord of psychic power into my once again active secondary avatar. My hands shot out just in time to stop my fall, then to push me back on my feet with a heave. I huffed as I dusted off my poor white robes. ¡°Greetings, we meet again.¡± I turned to the tall metallic skeleton standing a few minutes off to the side, gazing out across the grey wastnds. Blinking, I took in my surroundings for the first time. Dark grey gravel covered the ground and the rolling hills as far as I could see, which wasn¡¯t much with the same coloured dust-storm twisting around us and bolting out the sun. ¡°Hi, Trazyn,¡± I said, rolling my shoulders and checking over my vitals with a quick burst of bio-energy. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to be meeting you again so soon.¡± Everything is in order. He didn¡¯t poke at my avatar while it was in stasis. I concluded. The only problem is going to be with the bio-energy stores of this body. I¡¯m basically in power saving mode until I can get some biomass. ¡°I assure you, I have not been expecting to be ced in a situation where I would be needing your services either,¡± he said, sounding slightly sour at the notion of getting pushed this far. ¡°s, it is an opportunity for another meeting either way. As such, I am not too angry with these ¡­ rats.¡± ¡°Well, happy little coincidences are what make life worth living,¡± I hummed. I¡¯m quite far from my other avatar, almost a quarter way across the gxy ¡­ this should be around ¡­ fuck. ¡°Where exactly are we, if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡± ¡°In the belly of the beast,¡± he said, amusement clear in his artificial voice. ¡°Or rather, we would have been if I wasn¡¯t forced to flee. s, it seems those Terrans are a bit too cagey still. Which puts us in the Vulcanis System, just a short way away from the beating heart of the Imperium of Man.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Stupid skeleton, if he took me out on Terra I might as well have blown myself up. Fuck. We¡¯d have been swarmed by Shadowkeepers within minutes. ¡°Thank fuck. Please, if there is one ce I never want to step foot on, it¡¯s Terra. Leave me in your Labyrinth wherever you go there, if possible.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± he said, though sounded confused and curious. ¡°Howe? Bad memories?¡± ¡°More like a pack of angry dogs sniffing me out if Ie too close to their warren,¡± I said, shaking my head in amusement. ¡°Too much risk. Too little to gain.¡± ¡°Inquisition?¡± he asked. ¡°No, I doubt they would cause you much trouble. What else could it be?¡± ¡°Shadowkeepers,¡± I said, not too concerned about sharing that little factoid. ¡°Ah, I see.¡± He nodded. ¡°A despicable lot. They hid so many wonders of the bygone ages in their dusty old crypts ¡­ have you perhapse into possession of one of their misced artifacts? I cannot imagine anything else would cause them to act.¡± ¡°Supposedly ¡­ I ate one,¡± I shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s a bit wasteful, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I can recreate it whenever I want,¡± I said offhandedly. ¡°Or I believe I can, I wasn¡¯t really in the right mind space at the time to record how exactly it worked before it merged with me.¡± ¡°Ah, hunger,¡± he nodded. ¡°A dreadful affliction, some wretched members of my kind also suffer from it. s, you at least have a way to quench it ¡­ do you not?¡± ¡°I do,¡± I said. ¡°But since biomass fuels me, I need a constant supply of it. Like right now, if you want my help with anything more than fighting off some rabble. My reserves are running low.¡± ¡°Any sort of biomass would work, I presume?¡± ¡°The more gic potential andplexity there is to the source, the better. Tyranid is the best, then Eldar and Orke in tied for second ce with the restgging somewhere far behind.¡± ¡°How well would a Space Marine work?¡± he asked, looking thoughtful. ¡°And could you take on its form afterwards? I believe that is something you should be capable of.¡± ¡°Why would you believe that?¡± I tilted my head. ¡°Are you not?¡± I snorted, not quite sure whether he was just bluffing to fish for information or if he really knew something. But, oh well. Whatever. It wasn¡¯t like I was nning to hide some shapeshifting from him if we ever worked together like this. ¡°I don¡¯t need a new Space Marine for that, I¡¯ve already taken more than enough samples of them to replicate their bodies with some level of uracy,¡± I said, slowly starting to morph. A Space Marine¡¯s body barely took a thousandth of the bio-energy to make that even this early version of my Psyker Form did. ¡°Would this work for whatever you have nned?¡± ¡°An interesting disy, but I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Trazyn hummed, taking a glowing bluish cube out from somewhere with thousands of tiny glowing circuits shing around and inside it. Then, with a dim burst of light a form appeared between the two of us just as I shifted back into my original Psyker Form. ¡°I see,¡± I stared down at the Marine as he took less than a moment toe to his senses now that he was out of Trazyn¡¯s Tesseract Labyrinth. He jumped back, twisting away like a wounded beast even covered in full power armour and lowered into a sumo-pose as his helmet shifted to look between me and the Librarian. ¡°What have you done to me, Xeno Scum?¡± He growled in a deep, bassy voice that would have made my bones tremble if they weren¡¯t made of soulbone. I was confused for a bit, then realised with a start that this iteration of my Psyker Form had Aeldari ears and their morenky build. Oh, well. It wasn¡¯t like I overly enjoyed being mistaken for a regr human when I didn¡¯t want to be. ¡°You see the issue?¡± Trazyn asked, not at all bothered by the superhuman warrior twitching in alertness mere metres away from us. ¡°I do,¡± I said, running my gaze over the predominantly green power armour and its golden highlights. ¡°Smander, is it not? Vulcan¡¯s progeny is the easiest to distinguish from the rest. I suppose you want me to y spy and infiltrate some sort of a base of theirs?¡± ¡°Indeed I do,¡± Trazyn nodded with some glee. ¡°Do you need assistance with defeating him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite that weakened just yet,¡± I huffed, turning my attention back at the Smander. He was a moment away from either pouncing on us or bolting for the distance. I could see how he¡¯d think he could lose us in the thick dust-storms, the poor thing. I¡¯d be more guilty about killing him if I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d bathe me in melta-fire without batting an eye just because the ears I wore at the moment were pointed. In the blink of an eye I shifted into the closest replica of my Combat Form I could make with the bio-energy on hand and then pounced. I was behind him faster than he could twitch and a wed finger burst through between the chest te and the helmet, easily breaking the neck joint before exiting out the front. Under Trazyn¡¯s fascinated gaze, I let a dozen tendrils burst forth from the finger inside him and devoured every drop of bio-mass to be had. Then, I re-absorbed mybat form and flowed into the armour, quickly taking on the Marine¡¯s form as I did so. ¡°Done,¡± I said, my voice a perfect mimicry of the now-dead Smander. ¡°Do you know how this power armour works? There are a bunch of connectors and ports in here I don¡¯t know what to do with.¡± ¡°Do you need them to move?¡± he asked. ¡°Not really,¡± I shrugged, then tried out my range of motion inside the thing. It was fucking heavy, and I needed to constantly expend some bio-energy to over-charge my Marine-grade muscles to move it. Whatever inner mechanism worked them before for the Smander, they weren¡¯t working anymore. Or, more likely, I just didn¡¯t know how to use them. ¡°But it¡¯s annoying. I¡¯ll remake some of this form. Give me a minute.¡± ¡°That is agreeable, but do hurry,¡± said Trazyn. ¡°We need to be swift.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ***** ¡°It¡¯s so surreal to watch you butcher a Space Marine like that,¡± Selene said, looking a bit dazed as she popped a handful of pop-corn in her mouth. ¡°When you, or I for that matter, do something so outrageous, I just get some sort of a whish. I went my whole life thinking Space Marines were near-unbeatable angels of death ¡­ and you ughtered that one like he was some helpless child.¡± ¡°It is what it is,¡± I hummed,ying on Selene¡¯sp with my primary avatar as I opened my mouth. She, being the cutie-pie that she is, dropped some popcorn into it with a roll of her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it with time, we aren¡¯t getting any weaker going forward, so it¡¯s best you getfortable with your new ce on the food-chain.¡± ¡°What do you think that ¡­ Trazyn wants you to do?¡± she asked, staring at the holographic window streaming the view of my other avatar¡¯s surroundings. ¡°Seeing as he wants me to masquerade as a Smander, I¡¯d guess he is gunning for one of Vulcan¡¯s Artefacts.¡± ¡°And you are just going to help him?¡± she asked, her fingers moving over to y with my hair. ¡°What do you even get out of this?¡± ¡°Samples,¡± I said. ¡°Fancy, varied and ancient samples. Some that would be an absolute pain to get my ws on otherwise. Plus, it¡¯ll be fun. I¡¯m going to y spy and fuck with some space marines.¡± ¡°I heard Smanders were ¡­ nice,¡± she said, somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have someone else to bully for fun?¡± ¡°¡®Nice¡¯,¡± I snorted. ¡°There are no ¡®nice¡¯ space marines. They are all gically engineered genocidal killing machines. The Smanders just focus all of that on anyone who isn¡¯t perfectly human.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still better than most,¡± she said, but I could tell her heart wasn¡¯t in it anymore. Nor was it at the beginning, to be honest. ¡°Pity.¡± ¡°It is what it is,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Plus ¡­ I don¡¯t want any new Primarchs popping up if I can help it. Not yet, and not in the near future. Hell, even just the two we have now in the Imperium are going to be a pain. If they get together and start another Great Crusade, we are all fucked.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± ¡°There is a prophecy,¡± I said, groaning as her dexterous little fingers massaged my scalp. ¡°That when the sons of Vulcan recover thest of his Artefacts, the Promethean will live once more.¡± ¡°And you believe in that ¡­ prophecy?¡± she scrunched up her nose. ¡°Meh,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Prophecies don¡¯t work when you depend on them to do, and theye true when you depend on them not to. I won¡¯t take chances, if I can help it. This is a great opportunity to lock away one of those Artefacts in one of the Gxy¡¯s most secure vaults.¡± ¡°Solemnace?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I said. ¡°The Primarch I want to meet the least is Vulcan. He fell into a globule of pure WAAAAGH! Energy when he wasst seen. I doubt even a Primarch cane out of that entirely sane.¡± ¡°I see,¡± she said thoughtfully. ¡°Thank you. For sharing your thoughts, it¡¯s much easier to digest your rather ¡­ honestly chaotic and thoughtless looking actions.¡± ¡°Anytime,¡± I hummed. ¡°Plus, being unpredictable is a good thing. If my enemies can¡¯t predict my actions, they can¡¯t set up countermeasures for them.¡± ¡°You make predictably whimsical decisions one after the other, dear,¡± she said, caressing my head gently. ¡°You might want to be careful and methodical for a change if you really want to throw a wrench into your enemies¡¯ ns. Maybe you could even try to be inconspicuous for a change? It doesn¡¯t do you much good to y low¡¯ in the Tau Empire if half a dozen systems know your name in a few weeks because your ¡®army¡¯ rolled right over a fews and conquered them in weeks. Hmmm?¡± ¡°Urhhhh,¡± I groaned. There was certainly truth to her words, but restraining myself from acting could slow down my ns massively. ¡°You are supposedly smart, Echidna,¡± she said, flicking my nose. ¡°Use all that brainpower for nning for a change. You told me you had the brainpower equivalent of thousands of humans mashed together. What are you using all of thatputational power?¡± ¡°Making my new sword?¡± I averted my gaze. ¡°Deciphering samples? Trying to work out how the hell nk genes work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you could spare a dozen minds to work on strategy, couldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°But they¡¯ll just tell me to fake being weak,¡± I whined. Then let out a sigh. She was right, of course she was, Selene was always right. Except when she was not, but that was pretty rare. Anyway. ¡°You sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡± ¡°I am,¡± she said, amusement twinkling in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can find ways to let out the steam even if you can¡¯t just brutishly beat everything in your way into submission, hmmm?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine just what you might be thinking,¡± I hummed, leaning into her a bit more. ¡°For once I was not thinking about that. Actually.¡± ¡°Yeah right,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Do you think there are Void Krakens in the Jericho Reach?¡± She asked, a dreamy smile on her face. ¡°I really want to hunt one. Do you think I¡¯m strong enough?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about them. So I couldn¡¯t tell. But don¡¯t those eat whole-ass military Cruisers like snacks?¡± ¡°They do,¡± she purred. ¡°And I¡¯m the impulsive one,¡± I shook my head sadly. ¡°At least I don¡¯t have a thing for giant octopuses, or things with far too many tentacles.¡± ¡°Shut up, you!¡± She flicked my nose again. ¡°It¡¯d be fun. And the perfect way to let out some steam without news of our rampage spreading over the stars. Let¡¯s hunt one, once we get there.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I said. ¡°Until then though, we have to make do with watching my avatar I guess. We still have a month or two of travel time till the Jericho Reach with all the stops we must make.¡± ¡°At least we are on our way already,¡± Selene said. ¡°That pet Tau you got is proving to be quite useful. I think he halved our travel time by ignoring most of the bureaucratic procedures. Quite the catch, that one.¡± ¡°He better be, with how annoying he is to talk to.¡± 137 – Treasure-finding Adventure 137 ¨C Treasure-finding Adventure ¡°Will that be enough to sustain you?¡± asked Trazyn, his perceptive green gaze roaming over my new form. ¡°For a while,¡± I said. ¡°It¡¯s still a paltry amount, Astartes gics are rotting anding apart at the seams after all these centuries. Hardly that much bio-energy in these, but I should be able to function at full capacity ¡ª in my previous form ¡ª for ¡­ about half a minute.¡± ¡°How powerful would that form be?¡± he asked, musing aloud. ¡°And would that be the most powerful form you could take?¡± ¡°The previous form could probably rival a weakened, unarmed Custodes,¡± I said, remembering the capabilities of that prototype Psyker Form. ¡°And no, that one is far from my most powerful one. Though you¡¯ll have to cough up about five thousand more Marines like this one for me to build that body. I don¡¯t suppose you have that lying around?¡± ¡°No,¡± he said, tapping his fingertips on his metallic chin. ¡°You said Tyranid biomass works best, how many Termagants would that form cost?¡± [Answer: 984] ¡°Around a thousand,¡± I said. ¡°Tenth that in Hive Tyrants, approximately. OR a single Norn Queen. Those are extremely nutritious, surprisingly enough.¡± ¡°I believe I do have something that could work,¡± he said evenly. ¡°s, I¡¯d be loathe to waste it should we be able to aplish my goals here without it. Let it be ast resort, and emergency measure, if you will.¡± ¡°You do you,¡± I shrugged. ¡°But I¡¯m not letting this avatar fall into the hands of the Imperium. If I believe it is going to get captured or destroyed, I¡¯ll self-destruct.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± he nodded. ¡°Though I believe it won¡¯te down to it. It¡¯s doubtful anything tougher than a Space Marine is going to stand in our way. This should be a quick, easy in-and-out.¡± Not if my bad luck has anything to say about it. I mused. Or that bitch Fate. She seems to have something against metely ¡­ or more like my whole life. I cracked my neck and rolled my shoulders, a superficial gesture, but it put me into the right mindspace. ¡°Lead the way then.¡± ***** ¡°This might prove to be a problem,¡± Trazyn whispered, hiding under some cloaking tech of his own while I stood patiently at the back of a hundred strong, fully armoured Smander crowd. ¡°Perhaps bringing you was the problem, I wasn¡¯t aware you were so ¡­ popr.¡± ¡°Eh,¡± I shrugged inwardly, responding in a whisper made by vibrating the air with my soul energy. ¡°He won¡¯t be much of a problem. Look at him, he doesn¡¯t even know I¡¯m right here, though I wonder how exactly he knew to track me here ¡­ worrying. Still, it could be fun to see how close I could get to him without him knowing.¡± ¡°Please,¡± Trazyn said with what I assumed was a roll of his eyes. ¡°We have an objective here, do not jeopardise my quest with your whims.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± I answered with a smile in my voice. ¡°Just slipping under his notice will be fun enough. What¡¯s your n anyway?¡± ¡°Follow them,¡± said Trazyn. ¡°There is supposed to be a crypt under this base, and our target should be hidden away behind a round of riddles and whatever else, but only these Astartes of Vulcan¡¯s progeny know how to open up the crypt itself.¡± ¡°And you need me for this?¡± I asked, actually curious about why he pulled me out of stasis if he had that fancy cloaking tech of his. ¡°Take this as both a precaution and a preliminary experiment of seeing how effective you are on a search and retrieve mission,¡± he said. Which is to say, he was just testing me out like I was some new toy he just got. Oh well, whatever. I got myself some hand-delivered fun side adventure into some ancient crypt. I couldn¡¯t really find it in myself to feel put off, quite the opposite. ¡°Sounds good,¡± I said. As we spoke, I watched the golden giant stand next to the Smander Captain, arguing about something inane. The Custodian was telling the Captain that he should assist him in finding a ¡®strange alien woman with white hair¡¯ ¡ª I wonder who that could be? ¡ª while the Captain was retorting that he couldn¡¯t give less of a shit about some exotic Xeno with Vulcan¡¯s Artefact being within arm¡¯s reach. ¡°I am telling you, Custodian, that if there were any such aliens present in this very base, my men would have caught wind of it.¡± Right. I rolled my eyes. I basically just walked in and these bunch of idiots didn¡¯t even notice. I barely had to use some telepathic suggestions even to ward off suspicion. ¡°I am not putting doubt into the capabilities of your men,¡± said the Custodian. ¡°I am merely pointing out the fact that the xeno I am pursuing is capable enough to evade them. It has managed to evade capture by my battle-brothers for months now, after all.¡± Have I really? ¡°I very much doubt it would have any reason toe here. This world is dead as can be, it has nothing besides rock, magma and metal. And we have a mission here, if apanying us on it helps in your own mission, then you are of course wee, but our objective takes precedence for my men. I cannot spare any resources to assist you in your hunt.¡± ¡°That is agreeable,¡± said the Custodian. ¡°If it is here, I have no doubt it¡¯s after the same thing you are.¡± Spot on you are, my golden friend. ¡°That would be thest mistake it makes.¡± The Captain said gravely, giving a nod to the Custodian before turning back to the crowd. Doubtful. ¡°We will not let this derail our mission,¡± the Captain raised his voice. ¡°Today is the day, the only day of this century on which we have a chance at opening the ancient crypts below this fortress. This is the finish line, we have hunted across the stars for the ¡®key¡¯ and today we will finally put it into its lock and im the legacy of our Primarch. Onwards.¡± There was a roar from the crowd as the Captain strode through it with conviction, then we all fell in step behind him in formation and followed as he led us down into twisting circr stairways leading into the depths of the mountain. I nced at the Custodian trailing behind us, dressed in full battle regalia and grasping his guardian spear in hand. No nasty surprises apparent, I should be able to handle a Custodian without Shadowkeeper toys. Well, if I can get some more bio-energy, this avatar is still running on fumes. I could have pulled out some from my ¡®emergency reserves¡¯ stashed away in my Realm, but this didn¡¯t quite feel like enough of an emergency to warrant that. Plus, I was sure half the would feel me opening a warp gate to pull the bio-energy through. Which was a huge yikes, especially if the golden boyscout was followed by his more dangerous, broody brothers. Stealth will be the key here. I can do stealth. Yep. Totally won¡¯t mess this up. *****

Octavian

¡°Honoured Custodian,¡± one of the Marines breaks away from the back of their formation and slows to fall into step next to Octavian. ¡°Might I bother you for a question?¡± Might as well. Octavian thought. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why are you so certain this Xeno is here?¡± The Smander asked. Octavian turned his head, gazing at the Smander impassively for a moment. The man was entirely unbothered by his gaze, which the Custodian found half-way worthy of respect. ¡°Some of us dream of the Emperor¡¯s will,¡± Octavian said. ¡°His orderse as symbolic visions, or clear instructions usually, but at times they are more nuanced ¡­ I myself have what is apass, pointing me at what my Lord wants and thatpass is aimed at this fortress.¡± ¡°I see,¡± the Marine said. ¡°I¡¯m honoured that you shared this knowledge with me, even if on a whim.¡± ¡°Think nothing of it.¡± Where could she be? Octavian wondered, barely paying attention to thezily strutting Space Marine next to him. I¡¯m sure she is in this building. I circled around and my innerpass points here. Unfortunately, it went almost entirely silent a while back and was merely giving him a vague feeling that he was in the right ce. She¡¯ll show herself sooner orter. That woman doesn¡¯t have a single subtle bone in her body. ***** ¡°I believe this is what humans call ¡®tempting fate¡¯.¡± ¡°So they do,¡± I whispered. ¡°But now I know his Emperor is somehow tracking me and giving my vague location to him. That¡¯s just poor sportsmanship.¡± ¡°True omniscience is impossible,¡± said Trazyn with conviction. ¡°No gods, dead or alive, had ever seen everything. A human won¡¯t be the one to aplish what they could not. However he is tracking you, must have a way to defend against.¡± ¡°Probably,¡± I said, squinting in thought. Perhaps indeed. Would a Shadow keep him from seeing me? Hmmm. I could probably build some Tyranids into my eventual base to have a Shadow covering it, couldn¡¯t I? It would also allow me to tap into the Warp to recharge with some level of safety. [¡®Attempt the creation of an artificial Shadow in the Warp¡¯ has been added to the To-Do list.] Thanks. That would have to do for now, I didn¡¯t have time or even the space to experiment at the moment with one of my avatars being on this mission and the other currently streaking through space faster than light. ¡°So it is time,¡± I caught the Captain whispering as he stepped up to a gigantic monument shaped into the aged iron-looking wall. The space we stood in was cavernous, the entire base the Smanders used here having been carved into a titanic mountain and we¡¯d been descending on the gently sloping hallways for an hour at this point. ¡°Bring the key.¡± I watched with rapt attention, probably being only slightly less enthused about being here than Trazyn next to me who I could tell was engraving every minute detail of this historic moment into his memory. A squad of marines in fancier armour than the rest stepped forth, surrounded by a pair of Librarians wielding staffs that could have doubled formp-posts with howrge they were. They held up arge, metallic chest, heaving even as four marines grasped its four corners to hold it up and brought it before the Captain. ¡°Put it down,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper and I could hear the emotion tinting every syble even as he spoke through his helmet. Every single soul hung in suspense, waiting for the grand ¡­ something to happen. s, reality was not always a perfect factory for dramatics and we had to watch on as the captain struggled to extract his hand from his gauntlet for a good minute before he finally managed to ce it upon some biometric verifier atop the box. ¡°Do you think that thing takes his palm-print too, or is it just gic data like their datates?¡± I asked Trazyn, leaning over to him to whisper controversially. ¡°There could be,¡± he said, distracted. ¡°Whatever artefact this ¡®Key¡¯ is, it should be ancient for them. Palm-print recognition is far too primitive and easy to circumvent in this day and age, even for the Imperium.¡± ¡°Hmm, then he could have just spit on it,¡± I whispered. ¡°If all the thing needed was a gic sample.¡± ¡°That would have been crass,¡± he said. ¡°Ruining the moment ¡­ though I suppose this ruined it plenty either way.¡± ¡°Guilliman does it that way,¡± I hummed. ¡°Does he?¡± Trazyn asked with interest clear in his voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the pleasure ofying my eyes on the Primarch as of now. Is he truly back as the rumours suggest? Or do you reckon it¡¯s a clone?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve caught this avatar on Baal,¡± I nced at him in bemusement. ¡°He was on Baal, at the exact same time as I was. Not even that far away from where you threw me into your Labyrinth.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± he froze. ¡°Unfortunate. What a missed opportunity ¡­ adding the Lord of Ultramar to my Macragge exhibit would have been the catch of the millennium.¡± ¡°That it would have been,¡± I said. ¡°If you could actually catch him, he is quite strong, especially with the Emperor¡¯s sword he carries around all day and the Armour of Fate he can¡¯t live without.¡± ¡°TODAY MY BROTHERS, WE RECLAIM AN ARTEFACT OF VULKAN! TODAY, WE ARE TAKING A STEP TOWARDS FULFILLING THE PROPHECY, TOWARDS REVIVING OUR GENESIRE!¡± Thunderous shouts echoed in the darkness, making the very ground beneath our feet tremble. The captain held up arge metallic key that looked oversized even in his gigantic hand and as he finished his speech, pushed it up against a lock carving on the wall. I dismissed the sound-dampening field I had up around myself and Trazyn and squinted, watching on as the wall shifted and moved before it swallowed up the key, ripping it out of the captain¡¯s grasp. Waves flowed over the thousands of carvings, sculptures and motifs on the wall, and then it moved, splitting in the middle before peeling back. A dim red glow illuminated the dark caverns revealed behind it as a warm, steaming gust of air surged out from the opening. Vulkan, Vulcanis System, Artefacts of Vulkan, should have expected the crypt to be built into an active volcano. ¡°FOLLOW ME BROTHERS! FOR VULKAN!¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡°FOR VULCAN!¡±¡±¡±¡± 138 – Bamboozle 138 ¨C Bamboozle This is getting kinda exciting. I had to restrain myself from bouncing about as my expectations for whaty ahead ran high. s, two metre tall supersoldiers wearing half a ton of power armour usually didn¡¯t strut around with a bounce in their steps like schoolgirls who just got their first kiss. As for why I was getting excited? Well, the Warp was churning like an angry soup of boiling waste right beneath the veil and I could tell it wouldn¡¯t be long before Daemons started to push themselves through. With goldie behind me, a hundred strong squad of Smanders and good old Trazyn already here, throwing in a bunch of what felt like Khornite Daemons was just going to be the icing on the cake. Or in simple terms: Shit was about to go down, and when it did, it would be going down hard. The best part was that I didn¡¯t have to fear Khornite Daemons trying to y mind games with me, trying to trick me into getting captured or some such like I would have to with just about every other faction. They will just try to kill me, simple and easy. A bit like the Orks ¡­ am I losing my mind or am I really starting to like those dumb murderous mushrooms? Hmmmm. [Simtions for cognitive and mental readiness show a 15.221% improvement at the moment whenpared to beforeing across the Ork named Throgg.] And how reliable are those? I rolled my eyes. Plus a bunch of other things happened in that timeframe ¡­ like I got more than a few opportunities to rx. [The primary reason is highly likely to be just that. Rxation is important for mental health.] [It matters not whether that rxationes from interacting with simple creatures that don¡¯t require mind games and mental gymnastics to speak with or from indulging your carnal desires.] I rolled my eyes again. My mind-cores could be so smart and yet so stupid at the same time. Really, they were simr to early AI models, just with far moreputational power. I¡¯m pretty sure not having Guilliman¡¯s ming sword hanging over my head and going on regr, innocent dates with Selene did far more for my mental calm than a bunch of Orks or ¡®indulging my carnal desires¡¯. [Perhaps. Do you wish to run simtions to check?] No, get back to working on something useful. I bit back. How is my Emissary-sourced swording along anyway? [Initial temte is ready for construction, though the cost is prohibitive and as such deemed a failure.] Define ¡®prohibitive¡¯. [Consuming your current top of the line Psyker Form would only provide enough bio-energy to make a downsized dagger out of the material.] Damn. [Indeed. Optimisation loops are currently running on all free mind-cores.] Nah, fuck that. It¡¯ll do. I shrugged inwardly. I had bio-energy in spades and would only be getting more and more as time went on and I got my initial Ork farm started near eventual base. Even just what I had going on at the moment, consuming Orks that died of natural causes. Like the rare ¡®bullet-in-brain disease¡¯. A terrible sickness, that one. [Acknowledged. Do you wish to proceed with the next items on the list?] Give me a reminder, what did I have on The List again? [ 1.: Deciphering the Pariah Gene; 2.: Deciphering the Hrud Gene; 3.: Constructing viable weapon designs out of the new temtes gained from the Primarch¡¯s gene library ¡­ ] It went on and on for another minute before we came to thest item, which was some long forgotten project about learning how to extract memories from dead brains correctly. Let¡¯s just leave that one over at the end. Hmmm. I promised Zedev an upgrade to his fleshy bits when he swore to serve me, didn¡¯t I? Get a temte for that done first. Then let¡¯s go with ¡­ try toe up with a material I can make using minimal bio-energy that would work well as the material of my eventual base. Then do the same for a material that would work for Void Ships. Afterwards you can jump back to the original list and continue from where you left off. [Acknowledged. Proceeding ¡­ item #1 isplete. Proceeding to the next item ¡­ ] I blinked in surprise as a streamlined temte that would give a soft update to Zedev go unceremoniously dumped in my mind. That was quick, but then again, his fleshy bits were 80% human, 15% cancer and 5% heavy drugs so his makeup wasn¡¯t all thatplicated. I¡¯ll do the updates once I¡¯m done here ¡­ maybe I could give something to Bob too, he¡¯s been looking he losttely. Also, run a test and see whether I should do away with some of the levity I¡¯m treating this situation with. I ordered, thinking that maybe the Ork¡¯s aversion to taking anything at all seriously was rubbing off on me in a way I didn¡¯t notice. [The greatest threat to you is still a Shadowkeeper kill team teleporting on top of you. We have no current ways to predict, divert or disrupt their teleportation and neither are you defences strong enough to defend against their energy-spears] [The secondrgest threat to your existence is likely a scheme of the God of Change or one of its servants.] [The threats currently known to us do not deserve much fear, but the threat of the two mentioned above should more than deserve you taking even this situation seriously.] Hmmm. That is true I suppose. I cycled some soul energy through my bones and had them linger there. That should be enough to throw up some quick protections. ncing back at the Custodian, just to make sure his instincts didn¡¯t somehow detect what I¡¯d just done, I also went aboutyering some protections over the insides of my skull. That was where I usually kept my eldritch flesh, so the skull was the most vital part of my avatars. I gave a mental nod once I was done, not even the Swarmlord¡¯s sword could cut through the shielding I now had on my head. The Emissary would have managed, but that guy was a bit of an outlier. Its sword was up there in pure physical properties with the Emperor¡¯s sword I¡¯d wager. It obviouslycked the ming sword¡¯s more mystical and magical qualities, but that was whatever. I had a trusty staff for anything to do with ¡®magic¡¯, even if I¡¯d been leaving the poor thing to gather dusttely. In my defence, there was nothing powerful enough that warranted summoning it. ¡°We have reached the first trial!¡± The captain shouted as we came to a stop before yet another titanic door seemingly carved out of ck granite. Whoever designed the ce certainly had a feel for the theatrics. The way the simmering magma streamed down near the walls and how it cast long shadows over the protruding carvings on the door was majestic in a ¡®these are the gates of hell¡¯ sort of way. ¡°I like the decor,¡± I mentioned to Trazyn, though my eyes roamed over the surroundings with a wariness that wasn¡¯t there before. ¡°It is indeed quite ¡­ majestic,¡± Trazyn said. ¡°In a primitive sort of way. Just about what I was expecting.¡± ¡°Do you think these ¡®trials¡¯ of theirs will take long?¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± he said, a shrug somehowing through his voice. ¡°I have only minimal knowledge of the intricacies and specifics of their prophecies and such. But it shouldn¡¯t take long. Their Primarch wasn¡¯t known to be one for overlong meandering.¡± Trazyn turned out to be correct, it barely took five minutes for the Smanders to solve whatever the trial was. The titanic doors split in the middle and slowly slid apart, apanied by the tortured sound of a thousand tons of granite dragged over the stone floor. The cavernous room revealed was beyond anything I would have expected. ¡®Room¡¯ didn¡¯t do it justice. I could have parked my fake Cruiser in between the titanic pirs holding up the ceiling, and a dozen other copies of it for that matter. Down below the rovers of magma flowednguidly, illuminating the entire cavern with that dim red light from before. The path we were taking thinned and ended a bit after the door in a sheer cliff, after which a hundred metre drop wouldnd us in a pool ofva. Magma. It is calledva only once it¡¯s outside the volcano ¡­ I think. There was a path leading down though, a tiny little stairway slithering down along the wall. It was a bit too small for a space marine in full power armour, and it certainly had nothing in the way of guardrails and handholds. ¡°Advance,¡± the captain ordered. ¡°Squad one move first, test every step for copse and bolt the support beams into the walls as you go. Questions? No? Good. Move out.¡± ¡®Squad one¡¯ moved forward, all sportingrge packs and bundled up corded wire ropes along with tworge rifles that looked like gigantic nail guns. They were all connected together at the hip by that corder rope, the first marine being some sort of a stress tester with the one behind him being the one with the first giant nail gun. I watched them go, they were careful at first but got bolder with each step that didn¡¯t send one of them into the depth. The nail-marine pressed the barrel of his weapon up against the wall and fired. The gun itself let out only a sharp whistle as pressurised air discharged a nail, but the granite wall getting torn a new asshole shrieked like a pig getting ughtered. Still, the bolt was in, leaving only a metal hook poking out of the wall onto which they quickly secured the corded rope before moving on. On every third step of the stairwell, they shot in another bolt. ¡°Secure yourselves to the cord and go!¡± The captain ordered. ¡°Second squad, you are up!¡± Marine after marine stepped onto the granite stairs carved out of the wall, squished up against the walls. Honestly, it was a bitical seeing the giant armoured supersoldiers cling to the wall like a bunch of scared children. Not that they were themselves scared, but they certainly looked it with how tightly they clutched the corded rope. Understandably too, since if any of them fell, their weight would have sunk them down to the bottom of the magmake below. Then atst, it was my time to go. ¡°How will you follow?¡± ¡°After you,¡± Trazyn said nonchntly. ¡°I need no securing, nor will they notice me.¡± ¡°What about him?¡± I motioned to the Custodian still standing guard next to the door. ¡°He didn¡¯t notice us till now,¡± Trazyn shrugged. ¡°I sincerely doubt it¡¯ll change.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go forward,¡± I offered. ¡°I could fly us down, or to anywhere in this cavern.¡± ¡°Truly?¡± Trazyn hummed, though I guessed it was mostly for show. Necrons no doubt developed personal anti-gravity tech that would allow him some flight capabilities too. ¡°Would you wager he¡¯d be quick enough to stop you if he noticed something out of ce? Like you flying off per say?¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± I said evenly. ¡°Though I doubt he has any ranged weaponry worth noting. He¡¯ll be left behind stewing in his failure. Again.¡± ¡°Again?¡± ¡°Why do you think he is so salty?¡± I shrugged. ¡°Let us do that then,¡± Trazyn said. ¡°I am in no mood to hike a dozen miles on those stairs if I can help it. We can explore the cavern in the meantime while we wait for them to get down and show us the way.¡± *****

Octavian

Focus, discipline and loyalty were some of the main aspects that were at the core of Octavian¡¯s being. His will never faltered, his focus never waned and his loyalty was impossible to question. These were the characteristics of any Custodes, along with their superhuman physical andbat prowess that could only be eclipsed by a Primarch. They stood guard for centuries over the Emperor without as much as a twitch in their facial muscles, so when a familiar prickling sensation Octavian came to associate with his instincts going haywire he didn¡¯t hesitate to act upon them. He whirled around, guardian spear levelled at the target his instincts were warning about. He didn¡¯t hesitate even seeing that it was a Smander, the one that he recognised as the marine who came to talk to him. Unfortunately for Octavian, his spear was baseline, outfitted not with a melta or an adrathic disintegration beamer, but with a regr heavy bolter. Still, he fired. His aim was true, and at this distance it was impossible to miss and yet the bolt flew wide. Unperturbed, Octavian rushed forward with his spear levelled at the marine as he once more squeezed the trigger. Regr people couldn¡¯t even see a Custodian in motion, even marines would have trouble even keeping their eyes on Octavian with how hard he pushed himself at that moment. Three more bolts flew wide, then the fourth struck true just as the marine turned towards him. Not giving his foe any room to breathe, Octavian was upon him with his spear piercing him all the way through. A nanosecondter, his brain caught up with him, analysed the data his senses were catching and concluded one thing: the power armour he had impaled was empty. His instincts lit up, and he kicked the shell into the distance and off the cliff. It didn¡¯t get even three metres away from him before it exploded in a white sh of heat and shrapnel. Octavian ignored it, trusting his auramite armour to protect him, and rightly so. Not a single shrapnel even scratched him. He stared at the receding white arcs of energy, his eyes making out a small contour behind it. His spear came up once more, but an invisible force held his finger from squeezing the trigger once more. He caught a faint smirk and flowing white hair, and then the contour was gone, along with the force holding Octavian¡¯s finger. He shot out six bolts in an array, letting them explode around where the form disappeared. Then he stopped, he had a faint urge to keep shooting or to smash his fist into the wall but he crushed it effortlessly. There was no point, his target was gone. Being wasteful with his limited ammunition would be contradictory to his goals. Still, his fist tightened around the spear¡¯s handle. She is here. Without even thinking about going back to guard the entryway, Octavian kicked off the cliff¡¯s edge and shot into the distance,nding a dozen secondster with a crash on one of the dark isles in the magma rivers. The hunt begins now. His features hardened under his helmet. Now then, how do I go about this? He found himself a bit stumped at that question, s there was no going back now with his target being present. Perhaps I¡¯ll have to resort to ¡­ that. 139 – Big Bad Daemon 139 ¨C Big Bad Daemon ¡°Don¡¯t fault a girl for having a hobby.¡± ¡°My problem is that your ¡®hobby¡¯ is putting my quest into unnecessary danger by it meaning you are not going about your fights with all the caution they are due,¡± Trazyn said calmly, not one to rise to anger without due cause. ¡°If you don¡¯t enjoy whatever you do, you¡¯ll live a sad life Trazyn,¡± I said unrepentantly. ¡°I just so happen to enjoy annoying people who annoy me. Furthermore, I gave the ¡®fight¡¯ all the seriousness it deserved, which was about none.¡± ¡°That was a Custodes,¡± Trazyn provided ever so helpfully, like he was doubting these fleshy orbs I had for visual perception were faulty. ¡°It was,¡± I allowed, nodding magnanimously. It also didn¡¯t have a chance at doing anything to me once I was in the air. Custodes didn¡¯t fly, though that bounce he did once I left him there came close. ¡°Have I entered the ranks of those you wish to annoy to death?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± He let out a static gurgle I took for a gruff grunt. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t endanger my quest,¡± he said after a few more seconds of me dragging his metallic butt through the air. ¡°I can live with your peculiarities.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I nodded at the entric kleptomaniac, willing myself not to let the dozen remarks at the tip of my tongue actually leave it. I liked Trazyn, after all. I could live with him being a bit of a stick in the mud at times. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± I asked, changing the topic with the grace of a runaway train. ¡°Or rather, wait till our green friends find their way down here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head to the bottom of the stairs,¡± he said. ¡°That also just happens to be suitably far away from the Custodes you seemed to have just pissed off.¡± ¡°Great idea!¡± I eximed, turning us in the right direction. ***** While my other avatar was extremely busy by staring at rocks and watching magma slumber by, the avatar back on the voidship was actually getting some work done. Zedev got his upgrade, which he greeted with a vague note of ¡®adequate¡¯. I rolled my eyes at the memory. The upgraded bits were leagues ahead of the previous one, outfitted with several sub-brains to enhance the cognitive capabilities of his fleshy bits and made to keep itself in the state I¡¯d made it in. Its genes wouldn¡¯t deteriorate, a small cell-factory would slowly work to rece every single bit of his biological bits regrly enough that he¡¯d stop aging entirely, and I even added some general upgrades like greater resistance to fatigue and better eyesight. It wasn¡¯t anything groundbreaking, but Zedev didn¡¯t want groundbreaking. He wanted ¡®adequate¡¯ and that¡¯s what I gave him. He was still in love with his own prototype eldar-human hybrid thingy, almost as much as with his mechanical parts and with his dear Omnissiah. With that done though, I dumped a sample of the bio-matter my mind-cores came up with for the construction of my eventual base on his table and told him toe up with ways to improve upon it. He looked to be a bit upset at the sample, and a quick glimpse into his mind answered why. In short, he thought I was an idiot. Well, not me, but my mind-cores. He instantly recognised how much finesse I actually had when it came to gene-editing and such and almost burst a blood-vessel in his newly made grey matter at how badly I was apparently utilising it. Oh, well. He seemed to havee to the conclusion that, since I was so inept, he had to give me the right blueprints to make me utilise my capabilities to their limit. He seemed thrilled at the idea of getting to y with a gene-editor of such high quality. I¡¯ve been downgraded to a fancy 3d printer in his head. I was miffed by that thought, but s, he was to be extremely useful if he could actually pull off what he wholeheartedly believed he could. Toaster-loving pile of scrap that he is, he does know his stuff. My mind-cores can only work off of data and knowledge I have, while he probably has centuries more of both to work with. I had to remind myself I was only technically a few months old. Next project! I dumped a bunch of experimental drones down among the Orks. A lot of them got ughtered before my drones went down and they fucking loved every second of it. So I continued dropping new stuff atop their heads asionally from then on to keep them on their toes and, more importantly, to keep them entertained. Why? Because a bored Ork was just as bad as a bored hyperactive husky locked inside a house. Example: The pirs holding up the floors separating my ship were near indestructible for Orks, which they took as a challenge and threw together a mini gargant to tear it apart. Said mini gargant was now beating a whole lot of Orks to mush at the moment, using the torn off pir as a cudgel. Anyway, I repaired the pir and added another asteroid to a nearby system¡¯s outer belt in the form of a spaced mini gargant. I also spent a few hours mind-diving the pair of mek boys who actually built the gargant and realised that their knowledge was still absolutely useless to me. They threw shit together because it ¡®felt right¡¯ or whatnot and when I repeated the motions, all I ended up with was a horrendously silly looking bolter replica that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sell even as a toy gun. It was held together by glue and hope. Which is why I went back to Zedev shortly thereafter. ¡°So, can you do it?¡± I asked, arms crossed and one foot tapping on the metal floor. ¡°Affirmative.¡± Zedev said, not even ncing at me. ¡°I¡¯ll require the recement of the ¡®sub-brain¡¯ in question.¡± ¡°That¡¯s given,¡± I said. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Done.¡± He said, and a thin white tendril pierced into the fleshy part of his cranium, not a momentter. I very gently examined the sub-brain in question. Watched the neurons firing and then dove right into it through a thin telepathic link I established after I isted it from the rest of Zedev¡¯s mind. Inside, I found the most boring thing I could have ever imagined. A library, but the most dreary, soul-killing kind with those old metallic drawers from the 80s filled with files. The shelves reached up to the sky and there were thousands of them. Okay. Fuck this. I thought after looking at it all for all but a second. Mind-core unit, this is a job for you. Get to copy-pasting. Don¡¯t hurt the rest of his mind under any circumstances. Soon, white spectres appeared around me by the hundreds. They had my vague shape, the contour was the same, but they were all pure white and faintly translucent with robotic movements and a disturbingck of anything that could be called a face. They flickered all over the ce, rifling through thousands of pages of recorded knowledge in a second. Nodding to myself in satisfaction, I pulled my main consciousness back into my avatar. It only took a minute for them to be finished, and I gently disentangled my mind from Zedevs before letting the rest of his mind-reestablish contact with the sub-brain I abused. It only needed a little healing since I¡¯d been careful, but it still suffered maybe a dozen aneurysms and a tiny stroke while I was in there. ¡°Done, healthy as ever,¡± I said. ¡°Thanks, see you around.¡± Zedev just waved a hand my way, buzzing lightly as his mind no-doubt reviewed the sub-brain, double- or maybe triple checking it for anything wrong that I might have missed. It was rude, but this was Zedev we were talking about. Rudeness was hisst remaining personality trait besides his obsessions. Now go through all that and remove all the fluff for me. I don¡¯t give a shit about ¡®proper rituals¡¯ and their dogma. Give me the pure knowledge. I ordered, pushing the priority of that task up to the top. Making a halfway decent biomaterial for my voidships could wait, especially since I was nning to dump that task on Zedev too once he was done with his current one. And once he does them all, I¡¯ll be able to infer some stuff from the results. He might be better at that than me now, but I¡¯m a quick learner, if nothing else. I was cheating in the ¡®learning¡¯ department, of course, but everyone that wasn¡¯t cheating somehow in this gxy was deader than Horus. As a smart man once said: Always be cheating. Words to live by, truly. I was humming, hopping back towards my room with Selene to get back to watching over my other avatar when my instincts screamed at me. I was back in the other avatar with my full focus in an instant, leaving ship-avatar to face-nt in the hallway. Looking up, I felt an unconscious shiver run down my spine, which almost made me scoff. My body was still far too human to be having instinctual reactions like this. Primal fear and trembling hands were a bit much, weren¡¯t they? I mean, sure, a big fuckoff tear in reality was forming right above me, bute on. Have some spine, fleshy body of mine. ¡°Thisplicates things,¡± Trazyn observed, having taken a few steps back to watch the swirling rupture. I wasn¡¯t sure how much his unliving visual sensors could perceive, nor could I infer much. He could have been either unbothered by it because he knew the danger of it and didn¡¯t care, or because all he saw was a mildly trembling gravitational vortex. ¡°That it does,¡± I murmured, using a smidge of bio-energy to forcefully shut down my panic-stricken body¡¯s natural responses to a fucking Greater Deamon trying to materialise atop it. ¡°I don¡¯t think I am paid enough to fight that thing.¡± ¡°You can infer its strength just from the distortion?¡± Trazyn asked, sounding mildly surprised. ¡°I can see the ugly fuck tearing into the veil from the other side,¡± I said, a third eye opening up on the middle of my forehead. It was pure white, with neither a pupil nor an iris. ¡°It¡¯s a big one. Whatever¡¯s hiding down here must be pretty important ¡­ hmmm, this guy looks a touch familiar.¡± ¡°What grade is it?¡± Trazyn asked, a hand reaching into his robes and flicking through the tesseracts held there. ¡°It¡¯s a Bloodthirster,¡± I said, squinting at the thing as it roared and shed forward. A single wed fist tore through the veil and grasped the edge of the forming portal. I took it as my cue to step out from underneath the portal lest I got stomped on by the daemon. ¡°Greater Daemon of Khorne, and a pretty nasty looking one. Hmmmm. Where did I see this guy before? Damn it, why do they all have to look so simr?¡± ¡°It just so happens that I have something just for this asion,¡± Trazyn said, clicking his fingers on a tesseract he held up to eye level. ¡°No need for you to exhaust yourself just yet. Their loss will be painful, but they are just the backup for one of my exhibits.¡± ¡°Which one, if I may ask?¡± I asked, settling in next to the invisible Necron with a thin cloak of concealment of my own forming around me. ¡°I officially call it ¡®The First War of Armageddon¡¯,¡± Trazyn said. ¡°Though, the more apt name would be ¡®The Death of Angron¡¯ I believe.¡± With that said, the tesseract glowed, and I cast a brief nce up at the Smanders streaming down the wall. They were hurrying now, throwing down ropes and starting to grapple down thest stretch of the way as they quickly set up formations and readied weapons. The tesseract glowed onest time, and then the light escaped it, bursting forth towards the ground beneath the portal. Three dozen forms a head higher and significantly bulkier than the Smanders materialised. They wore unique and massive grey power armour, with runes and various runic Wards glowing across their silvery grey their armaments. Confusion onlysted a few seconds, as thergest one of them looked up and stared at the portal for a single second before shouting. ¡°DAEMONIC INCURSION IMBOUND. SET UP THE FORMATION!¡± The orders continued, and just as the demon¡¯s other hand tore through the veil, a formation was already drawn up on the ground and the bunch were busying themselves by spraying some sort of a holy water on each other. Grey Knights? I hummed, tilting my head curiously. There were only a little under thirty of them, and while I didn¡¯t doubt their effectiveness against most daemons, this was a Greater Daemon, and a big one at that. I guess I¡¯ll take a bite before they are all eventually annihted. It¡¯d be a shame to lose out on Emps¡¯ personal geneseed. I didn¡¯t even fully finish that thought in my head when my golden friend crashed onto the edge of the little ind we were on. He took a second to collect himself before he shot off towards the Grey Knights and stopped next to thergest one. It seemed the big guy wasn¡¯tser focused on only finding me. Maybe with his help, the gathered group could actually send the Daemon back into the Warp without much trouble even without our help. ¡°I will provide you some assistance,¡± said the Custodian. ¡°Afterwards, I will be needing your services for my own mission. Is that agreeable?¡± ¡°Yes, honourable custodian,¡± said therge Grey Knight in a gruff tone. ¡°Might I ask what mission?¡± ¡°Capturing and subduing a Xeno Psycher,¡± the Custodian said, and I had to roll my eyes. ¡°Alive. His Majesty wants her.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the leader of the Grey Knight squad nodded briskly. ¡°After we banish this daemon, we will be at your service.¡± ¡°Maybe I should help the daemon instead,¡± I mused aloud to Trazyn. My eyes ring into the Custodian¡¯s skull. He twitched, his helmet swinging around, but being unable to find me by the looks of it. He probably could have, if I wasn¡¯t standing hundreds of metres away. Those instincts the golden boys had coded and trained into them were something else. ¡°Mutual annihtion of both sides aside from the Smanders would be the optimal oue.¡± Trazyn nodded, his hands once again flicking through his collection of tesseracts. ¡°We¡¯ll see how the fight goes first, but I agree with assisting the side that would seem to be on the back foot.¡± ¡°You could just give me a few Tyranids and I¡¯d solve that issue for you.¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± he huffed. ¡°I only have a single tesseract with Tyranids in it and I¡¯d really rather keep it if it''s at all possible. Last resort, as I¡¯d said.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°AAAAAAAAAAARGGHHHHH!!!!!¡± With a mighty roar, the two wed crimson hands tore at the fabric of reality like it was made ofmon cloth. Reality gave way before the might of the daemon, a tremble running through it as smaller fissures formed all around the room and vicious, roaring crimson daemons swarmed out from each. Bloodletters and other daemons of Khorne surged forward, their primal fury driving them on as their eyesnded on the gathered marines and the Custodian. ¡°Tremble little men, tremble at his hate and curse your Corpse God for I, Ka¡¯Bandha havee to im your pathetic skulls!¡± The gigantic demon stepped through the gaping wound on reality, obsidian horns, blood red skin, thousands of sharp teeth and a pair of eyes filled with malice and hatred. He towered over even the custodian easily, wielding a titanic axe in one hand while the other sent out a ming whip towards the Custodian without further ado. The Custodian stepped aside, then charged, and the Daemonughed. ¡°This might be worth making an exhibit out of.¡± Trazyn noted, and I couldn¡¯t help but agree. The fight that broke out looked quite epic. They are so fucked. I thought, watching on curiously as Ka¡¯Bandha sent the custodian rolling through the rocky grounds with a simple kick. Only by piercing his guardian spear into the ground did he manage to stop himself from taking an impromptu magma bath. So that¡¯s where I remembered the daemon from. He was on the first moon of Baal. He was the daemon hellbent on making the sons of Sanguinius suffer at his hand and he was also the daemon who could go toe to toe with the angelic Primarch. They are so fucked. 140 – Warming Up 140 ¨C Warming Up ¡°Push through, we must secure the Artefact!¡± the Smander captain roared as he himself followed his ownmand and crashed through the crowd of Bloodletters like a human-shaped wrecking ball. His men followed him with roars of their own and burning phosphorus and sma fire soon burned a scorching path ahead of the Smanders. They took arge detour, keeping their distance from the Greater Daemon and the group fighting them and headed towards the centre of the colossal cavernous hall. I followed the direction they headed in with my eyes, then sent out a camouged swarm of drones to scout and found an altar at the middle ind. It was made of a single titanic b of obsidian and had hundreds of little runes carved into its side. ¡°It seems they are abandoning their kin,¡± Trazyn noted evenly. ¡°Disappointing. The Daemons already have the upper hand. I might really have to part with another one of my tesseracts.¡± Ka¡¯Bandha was a monster, easily keeping up with the Custodian even as the Grey Knights did their anti-daemon magic on him. His form was visibly quivering at the edges, as if reality itself was trying to push him back down into the Warp, but was failing. Is he ¡­ not fully manifested? I rubbed my chin thoughtfully, trying to get a feel for the daemon and noticed that he didn¡¯t have a damned anchor. This crazy fuck was staying in realspace on nothing more than pure will and hatred, he just pushed through the veil because he just felt like it. Which was why the Grey Knights and the Custodian were still in the fight, most of his focus and power must be going towards maintaining his manifestation. Interesting. If he could do it, so could I. Meaning, technically, the loss of both of my avatars might not actually consign me to an eternity of floating above the Warp like an angry white cloud. I could actually re-enter realspace. Good to know. [You already could, with the Crotalid hymn.] Oh. Anyway! It seemed as though the Smanders would be the ones in need of our help after all, the whole lot of them were cutting down hundreds of daemons every moment, but they were getting pushed away from the centre. ¡°I¡¯m assuming you¡¯d need them to actually activate that altar thingy?¡± I asked. ¡°I do indeed,¡± Trazyn said, his green glowing gaze narrowing. ¡°Want me to help them out a bit? Get them over to the finish line?¡± ¡°That would be appreciated,¡± he said. ¡°But do make sure you don¡¯t attract the Custodian onto yourself. If he leaves the fight with the Greater Daemon the rest of them will fall apart quickly.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be stealthy!¡± Under the cover of camouge, I shot off towards the horde of daemons. Bloodletters, the mostmon Lesser Daemons of Khorne, were the most numerous here too, but I could see Bloodcrushers, the mounted cavalry of the God of Blood riding on Flesh Hounds. Those were prime targets for the Smander¡¯s melta fire, though, so the few of them that came were already reduced to burning carcasses. I was silent, invisible, and quicker than anything else in here aside from the Custodes and the gigantic Greater Daemon. Heads went flying, legs detached at the knees, arms wielding whips flew through the air and the daemonic horde slowed. I circled around the Smanders, disrupting the daemon¡¯s charge and dodged around plumes of burning phosphorus easily. I was reduced back to using a Hive Tyrant grade set of ws on my hand to rip my enemies apart, and my speed was much diminishedpared to my other avatar, but the Lesser Daemons were still just fodder. Slowly, the Smanders started gaining ground once more and with an enthusiastic ¡®CHAAAARGEEE!¡¯ from the captain, they were once again on the move. I kept up with them easily, slipping around and in between the daemons to thin them out and disrupt them as much as possible before the marines reached them. They reached the first magma river soon enough and jumped over its five metre width like it was nothing. I¡¯d been wondering how they¡¯d get over it, so that was anticlimactic. With a sigh, I jumped after them and slipped back into the fray. Daemons were already waiting for them on the other bank of the river, so I had my work cut out for me. The marines died, one after the other. Each jump over another river costing another two or three of them each time as Daemons pounced on them mid-jump and dragged them down into the molten rocks flowing by. Their power armours protected them from the heat and the weight of the magma for a while, but they couldn¡¯t get out of it by themselves and theirrades were far too preupied with the hordes of daemons to help them. So they sank, slowly, their auras never even gaining as much as a hint of fear or dread even as their still living bodies got swallowed up by the river. By the time they reached the middle part of the hall and managed to set themselves up around the obsidian altar, they were down to two-thirds of their men, a whole third having been swallowed up by either the daemons or the magma they no doubt thought their ally as Smanders. ¡°Hold your positions!¡± the captain bellowed. ¡°Once we have the artefact we¡¯ll ughter these curs. Hold. Positions!¡± That didn¡¯t seem to go down well with Ka¡¯Bandha, at all. ¡°PATHETIC WORMS!¡± He shouted, his whips shing out so fast it left after images and smashed into a trio of Grey Knights. The marines were sted away, power armour dented and their bodies underneath broken as a thunderous st echoed throughout the colossal cavern. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to face me inbat! Your tricks won¡¯t work, your strength fails you, your God abandoned you! Lament your weakness as you DIE!¡± His axe descended upon the Custodian, and unlike before, the golden warrior¡¯s strength failed him. The parry was perfect, his movement immacte and his stance a thing of excellence, and yet it wasn¡¯t enough against one of Khorne¡¯s strongest Damons. The golden warrior was sent stumbling, then as his guard was down a whip strike, he barely managed to bring up his arms to block, sending him flying after the three broken Grey Knights. ¡°Your blood will satiate my axe, but it is not yours my Lord hungers for,¡± he said, his snarling crimson face turning towards the altar. He pped his leathery wings andunched himself into the air. ¡°Where is the white one, the white anathema? Where are you, creature? SHOW YOURSELF, COWARDLY CUR! KHORNE WANTS YOUR SKULL!¡± Uh-oh. I thought, seeing the damned Daemon flying right towards me. ¡°Trazyn? I could use some help.¡± ¡°Bringing you along has most certainly been a grievous mistake,¡± The Necron Overlord huffed, appearing next to me now without his cloaking tech and startling the Smanders behind us. ¡°You attract trouble it seems.¡± He palmed a tesseract again, then aimed it towards the Greater Daemon a second or two away from crashing right into us. Trazyn let out a whiny cackle, like activating the artifact in his hand was causing him physical pain. Blueish white light shot forth and a gigantic form materialised in the Daemon¡¯s path. A roar shook the cavern, causing spikes of hardened basalt and granite toe falling off the ceiling and crashing into the daemons. Some fell in the rivers, sending torrents of magma flying through the air ande back down as globules of molten rocks. I stared at the thing Trazyn summoned. It wasrger than even the Greater Daemon and looked like arge silvery wyrm. Its body was covered in metallic scales, on its head were a set of forward-facing horns made of some pitch ck material and its eyes glowed the lifeless green of all Necron constructs. The Wyrm shot forth, crashing into the flying Greater Daemon like andslide, breaking a wing in the first exchange and sending its foe crashing into a river of magma with a titanic swing of its tail. Tonnes of molten rock shot up as the daemon smashed down, then fell back down atop the Warp-born creature while the silver Wyrm floated up above it like a divine beast. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked, staring wide eyed at the beauty. If it wasn¡¯t Trazyn¡¯s, I¡¯d have been eating the thing already. It was a dragon, a metal dragon, true, but a dragon nheless. I wanted a dragon. ¡°A project of mine,¡± Trazyn huffed, staring unhappily at the Wyrm. ¡°I was working on an exhibit showing the early life of the Primarch Ferrus Manus. This creature was a recreation of the great silver wyrm he fought to gain his famed ¡®iron hands¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been told Ferrus is in no state to be put in an exhibit,¡± I said, watching on as with a rumbling roar, Ka¡¯Bundha burst out from beneath the magma river. He was still covered in cooling magma as he barreled into the Wyrm. He delivered a titanic overhead swing to the Wyrm, his axe cutting a deep gash into the creature¡¯s side before it managed to tighten itself around the daemon. It dragged Ka¡¯Bandha back to the ground along with it, twisting itself just so it wouldnd atop the Khornite bastard. ¡°A regrettable turn of events that I was unaware of at the time,¡± he said. ¡°Which is the only reason I am willing to put this construct at risk. Procuring it took monumental effort, both in money, time and mental fortitude.¡± ¡°How so?¡± I asked, watching the two legendary beings grapple and roll around on the ground, sending dozens of lesser daemons flying every second and crushing even more underfoot. ¡°My dynasty is not adept at the creation ofrger necrodermis constructs,¡± he said sourly. ¡°I had to ¡­ outsource it.¡± ¡°Ah, I can imagine how that would prove problematic.¡± I waved my hand, diverting a bolter shelling to burst my skull open. ¡°That was rude.¡± The Smanders whose life I¡¯d saved countless times didn¡¯t care, and soon I had to put up a damned psychic barrier to divert their assault. mes coated it from the outside, bathing it all in burning phosphorus. It was annoying. They were making me waste soul energy. ¡°Stop that or we¡¯ll have the Wyrm attack the lot of you!¡± I shouted at the assholes, empowering my voice with a hint of soul energy, and the assault on us quickly dried up. ¡°That¡¯s what I fucking thought. Numbskulls.¡± ¡°I believe they suspect we are intending to take their artefact,¡± Trazyn said evenly, turning towards the altar. He watched on in fascination as the Captain pushed in little finger-sized buttons on the obsidian construct. ¡°What a curious construct.¡± Everything seemed to be going well, which is of course a big no-no in this gxy. The moment I found myself thinking that we might actually manage to do this little quest of Trazyn¡¯s was the moment I felt a deep reverberation go through the ground beneath my feet. ¡°It is done,¡± the Captain said, his voice weary as he turned around to stare at the two of us. I practically felt his gaze narrow and sharpen as it took us in. There was hate in there, and a fair bit of defiance. ¡°A Necron and ¡­ a human? Wait! I know you, you metallic bastard! KILL HIM! HE WANTS THE ARTEFACT!¡± That was all the Smanders needed to open fire on us again, and I once again threw up a barrier that held their mes and bolter shells at bay. I didn¡¯t care about them, not now, not with what I could feel. I fell on my knees, my bare palmsnding on the granite floor as I upgraded my tactile sense to the limit and overcharged them with bio-energy. Then shifted them once more, as my mind-cores found a handy little temte from some animal sample we got that had pretty advanced seismic senses. ¡°Something ising,¡± Trazyn said, likewise ignoring the Smanders as he knocked his staff on the ground. ¡°There are twelve of them,¡± I said, my hands now looking like oversized frog-feet, but it was worth it. The seismic sense told me everything I needed to know. ¡°They are ¡­ burrowing through the granite? No, there are probably magma tunnels, they are swimming up in those. Whatever these things are, they are huge and will be here in half a minute.¡± ¡°Can you handle those things?¡± he asked, his gaze turning to stare in an apparently random direction. ¡°Perhaps,¡± I said. ¡°If they are organic and non-psychic, I can probably kill them with little trouble. Though with how many of them there are ¡­ it might take a while.¡± ¡°Your ¡®stalker¡¯ is back,¡± Trazyn said, swinging his staff onto the ground and sending out a crackling pulse of energy that flowed over the ground. It was just at the perfect moment too, as it sent the Custodiannding there barreling back into a river of magma before he could do anything. ¡°Persistent.¡± ¡°He¡¯s pretty annoying, isn¡¯t he?¡± I asked with a smirk, thinking of a way to get through this debacle without wasting more of my soul energy or sacrificing the emergency bio-energy stores in my Realm. [Potential Solution (If the iing foes are organic): Consume them for bio-energy -> Recreate an adequate bio-form forbating the Custodian -> kill the Custodian -> Profit?] ¡°Can you hold the golden boy off while I take care of the iing things from below?¡± I asked. ¡°Not if these Astartes keep hounding me from behind and you remove your barrier.¡± Oh well. I should have enough bio-energy for that. I thought, then shrugged and sent two dozen globules of eldritch flesh that rapidly morphed into different Tyranid-esque forms. Half of them were of the psychic variant, and would protect Trazyn from attacks while the other half were Lictors-like drones. You know the drill. Protect Trazyn. You don¡¯t have to kill the enemies, but keep them from bothering the Necron. [Acknowledged.] I stood up, rolled my shoulders and cracked my neck as I counted down in my head. ¡­ 5 ¡­ 4 ¡­ 3 ¡­ 2 ¡­ 1 ¡­ 0 ¡­ Hello? Where are yo- Three giants burst out of the magma tunnels with a bellowing roar. I grinned. It was show time. 141 – Fire-breathing lizards 141 ¨C Fire-breathing lizards I stared at the beautiful creature, watched as itnded on a nearby ind and roared. Compared to Ka¡¯Bandha¡¯s roar, this one was ¡­ cute. Not that I care. A lizard-like build, four muscr wed limbs covered in jagged obsidian scales, arge head ending in a snarling snout and a mouth filled with serrated teeth. Oh, and the eyes. Beautiful ming orange eyes with slitted pitch ck pupils. Fuck Trazyn¡¯s fancy silver noodle, this was a real fucking dragon. It probably couldn¡¯t fly, but I could solve thatter. Anyway, I still wanted a dragon of my own. ¡°A SALAMANDER?! Here?¡± The captain of the Marines shouted, but I decided to ignore him and his silly name. It was a dragon, my dragon, and not a damned smander. Nope. ¡°You are so pretty,¡± I cooed, hopping over the river and walking up to the beast. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just majestic? Here, who¡¯s the good dragon? You are! Come to mommy.¡± The dragon snarled and its jaws shot forth, widening to gobble me up in a single bite. ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re a good dragon, give mommy a hug!¡± The world went dark as the maw of the dragon closed around me, then I felt it swallow me whole. Well, that wasn¡¯t too nice of him ¡­ or her. ¡°Bad dragon,¡± I mumbled, getting a mouthful of dragon saliva in my mouth. Bad dragons get eaten by mommy. Should have been a good dragon. My body dissolved into a mass of ravenous white tendrils that shot forth and buried into the flesh of the beast. I heard it screech in agony even from inside its throat. Tendrils burrowed deep, devouring its flesh, organs, bile, bones and even the scales with startling ease. It hadn¡¯t even been five seconds since the dragon swallowed me, and I was already reassembling my humanoid form with tendrils writhing around me devouring thest scales and droplets of blood coating the surrounding ground. My eyes focused on the next dragon, it roared, as did the other ten of them that made their way out from the volcano¡¯s depths while I was busy. ¡°Are you a good dragon?¡± I hummed, and perhaps predictably, the dragon barrelled towards me with its jaws wide open and wed feet readied. Obviously, it was also a bad dragon, as were its friends. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, when I remake you, you¡¯ll all be good and proper dragons.¡± Sadly, it was apparent that these dragons of mine were as dumb as a basketful of kitten-shaped rocks. That was something else I¡¯d have to remedy when I remade them. I shot off nine spikes filled with still active eldritch flesh, all of them piercing into one of the nine dragons while I myself jumped into the mouth of the closest one and repeated the previous dragon¡¯s treatment. Once I was done with him, I quickly pulled the nine globules of eldritch flesh remaining in the ce of the five other dragons and allowed myself a grin of satisfaction. Dragon: get. Selene¡¯s going to love these. The ground rumbled again, stronger and much louder this time. Cracks formed on the cavern walls and two of the colossal pirs holding up the ceiling fractured and crashed down, crushing hordes of daemons beneath them. [Reminder: you counted a dozen approaching foes. That means twelve. You have only neutralised eleven of them.] ¡°I can fucking count, thank you very much.¡± [You are wee.] I¡¯d have given a snarky reply if the ground didn¡¯t buckle underneath me just then. Large cracks formed just beneath my feet and I btedly realised that maybe I should get the fuck away from there. Which I did, and just in time as the moment I kicked off the ground, it caved in,rge granite fragments falling down into a deep chasm. Out from it shot a torrent of magma, surging over the ground and carrying away whoever was unlucky enough to remain there. Which were, once again, arge number of Bloodletters. I almost felt sorry for them. Almost. The surface of the magma rose, then a gigantic head several times the size of the dragons¡¯ I¡¯d just eaten rose out from it. It looked simr to its smaller kin, but had a crown of jagged horns and its entire hide was covered in molten rock. It crawled out, raising its titanic body out of the newly made magmake. Its eyes glowed the same fiery orange as its brethren''s, but as it opened its jaws wide, so an orange me lit up the depths of its maw. My eyes went wide, and I bounced on my feet in excitement, then, just as I was hoping, the mes shot forth from its throat and swept over ¡­ Trazyn and the marines. Luckily, I could tell that my barrier-drones were doing work, and that they were holding up just fine under the assault, otherwise I might have been a bit worried. Not that I feared for Trazyn¡¯s safety, but if he lost a body of his in this excursion, where my task was to keep him safe, then I doubted he¡¯d invite me along for any other adventures. I was already standing on shaky legs as it was, what with me attracting this much trouble. Anyway! That dragon just breathed fire! Awesome! ¡°A FIRE DRAKE?!¡± The silly marine captain shouted again, sounding shocked. ¡°Look at its forehead! That¡¯s what we¡¯re here for! The Song of Entropy!¡± I did as he asked, though I doubted he was talking to me. Right on the gigantic dragon¡¯s forehead, a pair of horns were curling around what looked like a ¡­ staff? It was encased in a ruby-like gem, along with the two horns around it. It made the dragon look like it had a singlerge horn in the middle of its forehead like a unicorn. My eyes narrowed instinctively as I stared at the beast, I knew deep in my bones from just looking at it that it was dangerous. More so than its smaller kin. I could feel its soul. It was strong and ancient. Somehow, that artefact kept this beast alive throughout the millennia. There was a glimmer of intelligence in its fiery gaze that its lesser kincked, and when it looked around, it instantly recognised the distant grappling forms of the Silver Wyrm and Ka¡¯Bandha as the greatest threats present. Its ruby horn glowed, power and energy sapped from the warp flowing into it in droves and then a beam of crimson energy shot out from it. Unfortunately for the beast, whatever the artefact was supposed to do, it didn¡¯t have any effect on either target. The two continued rolling around and crushing daemons beneath them like nothing happened. The beast then turned its gaze at me, then at Trazyn and finally at the group of Smanders behind him. Its horn glowed once more, and when the beam swept across the rows of space marines something finally happened. ¡°Dodge!¡± They shouted, and most of them managed to leap out of the way but at least ten of them were just a bit too slow. Power armour copsed, separating to itsposite parts as the bodies of the marines inside disappeared and flowed out of them as dust. They¡¯d been reduced to just that, dust and ash. Trazyn ignored it, the beam doing nothing at all to his immortal frame. Still, I decided to ask. ¡°You good there Trazyn?¡± ¡°I am functional,¡± he said gruffly. ¡°An entropic beam, quite the curious weapon, that one. It aged my frame by twenty thousand years in just a moment. It''s a fair bit more powerful than the Hrud¡¯s simr natural ability.¡± My eyes widened as I thought of the implications. Either I¡¯d be simrly unaffected by the beam as Trazyn, since my gic strain was made to be ageless and non-decaying, or I¡¯d be dusted since my bio-energy would run out much sooner than 100k years. The dragon turned at me atst, and its horn lit up again. I made a split second decision and Blinked over to Trazyn, leaving behind a fake copy of myself with the same technically non-aging, gic strain as my main body. The body didn¡¯t turn into dust, nor did it remain unharmed. Instead, it swivelled up like a mummy and slumped over, mming face first into the floor. ¡°Got it, no getting hit by the beam,¡± I mused, making Trazyn whirl around with his obliterating staff pointed at me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You can teleport?¡± He asked, lowering his staff. ¡°Ah, of course you can. So? What do you think about your chances of getting that artefact from the beast?¡± ¡°Pretty good, I¡¯d wager,¡± I said, my eyes lingering on his staff. It looked cool. As that thought swam through my head, I felt a wave of discontent press up against my awareness just as my fingers had been forced open and a smooth white staff materialised between them. It pushed itself into my grasp like a needy cat nuzzling my palm for some head scratches. I smiled subconsciously, rubbing my thumb over the marble-like body of the staff, making it hmm in happiness. Silly staff. You¡¯re still the bestest staff around. No need to feel jealous. The dragon rounded on me, a primal anger burning in the depths of its slitted eyes. It growled, a deep rumbling sound like rocks crashing and rolling on each other. It pointed its horn at us again, and I likewise pointed the tip of my staff at it. Atiesh, a weapon of my own making against one of the greatest masterpieces of Vulkan, one of the greatest weapon smiths mankind has ever produced. I saw a movement in my peripheral vision, a hint of gold glowing in the low red glow of the cavern and I grinned. The beam shot forth, sizzling and hissing as it tore through the air, aiming to kill me where I stood. Atiesh hummed in my grasp, practically drowning me in its naked need to be used. Iplied with an indulgent smile, drawing on my diminished soul energy reserves, and let it feast on it. It devoured about 5% of all that I had remaining, which almost made me grimace, but the results were so very worth it. Space bent the beam¡¯s path, diverting it to the side and sending it racing right towards that green form I¡¯d seen sneakily crawling out of the magma river just a few dozen metres to the side. To my immense disappointment, the Custodian rolled out of the way just in time, leaving the beam to smack into the ground without effect. I clicked my tongue in annoyance, then stared back up at the big angry dragon. It tried to make its horn glow again, but it was not working very well. Its ruby horn flickered like a lightbulb on itsst leg, its glow appearing uncertain and powerless, unable to fully light up the horn. No shooting beams for that guy for a while. The dragon looked constipated, its scaly hide pulled into a grimace and its eyes glowing with annoyance and growing rage. It shook its head like a wet dog, then threw its head back and let out a loud roar. It didn¡¯t waste any time after that. Its head came down, its gaze locked in on me, then its ws sank into the granite floor and then it rushed me. Muscr legs stretching and straining as it pushed and urged its body to be faster and faster, to reach me just nanoseconds earlier so it could rip me to shreds that much sooner. I smirked, feeling and seeing all that y out in the ancient beast¡¯s mind. Its eyes were surprisingly expressive, and its emotions clearly broadcast over its powerful aura. The emotions of beasts and animals were usually less than a fart in the wind, their flimsy animalistic souls too weak for even some of the better psykers to sense. That wasn¡¯t the case for this dragon, as I suspected even non-psykers could feel its tremendous fury radiate throughout the cavern. Its jaws parted, plumes of mes licking across its lipless mouth as it moved to devour me whole like its lesser kin tried before. s, I wasn¡¯t that willing to go along with that idea this time, seeing as its insides were on fire. I might be a powerful eldritch alien shapeshifter thingy, but even for me, bathing in mes that could melt rock wasn¡¯t conducive for my health. So I dodged, fluttering over to another ind and away from Trazyn and the probably gawking Smanders. I saw the Custodian follow as the dragon¡¯s ws tore into the ground to arrest its momentum. It slid for a few metres, ws tearing long gashes across the ground before it once again sent itself bounding after me. Its jaws fully opened and a plume of mes shot at me. There was no psychic power in the mes, not a lick of warp energy, so I just swung my staff and, with a slight application of Telekinesis, parted the mes down the middle, making them sweep past me on both sides but leave me unharmed. From the corner of my eye, I caught Ka¡¯Bandha trying to disengage from the silver Wyrm to join the fray, its eyes practically alight with glee as it stared at the fire-breathing dragon. s, the Wyrm had other ns and a titanic tail-p sent the Greater Daemon crashing into the wall. Then I had to hop to the side just as the mes died off, deflecting a vibrating power-spear that came for my neck with Atiesh. I gave a narrow-eyed smile to the custodian, conveying that I wasn¡¯t too happy with him jumping in on my fight. He didn¡¯t seem to care, letting my parry carry his spear along before he brought it back from the other side with a spin. I flooded my body with bio-energy to parry that strike, still sliding back a bit and then the dragon was upon us, its jaws shooting to bite my head off. On the other side, the Custodian had his spear aimed at me and I saw the moment the bolter shell ignited in its barrel. How rude, shooting a girl in the face from this close. Seems like I¡¯ll have to make use of that new stash of bio-energy I got from the little dragons after all. Letting my avatar get destroyed here would be pretty embarrassing. I nced at Trazyn, the Necron overlord just standing there with his hands behind his back as my drones left behind held off the Smanders trying to take advantage of him being ¡®alone¡¯. It¡¯d also look pretty bad on my resume, wouldn¡¯t it? Getting killed on my first job. Yep. Let¡¯s show these fuckers why they shouldn¡¯t have messed with me. Bio-energy flowed through my body in droves and I used up just about every lick of energy I had left to reconstruct my newest Psyker Form. The one that I would have trusted to keep me alive in a fistfight with a Primarch. Let¡¯s get started! 142 – Golden Nuisance 142 ¨C Golden Nuisance I moved, appearing up next to the Custodian faster than a heartbeat, faster than he could pull the trigger. Not faster than he could react, though. He pulled his spear back, or attempted to anyway as I grabbed its handle and yanked. Surprisingly, the Custodian came along with the spear when I swung it around and sent it flying right into the closing maw of the dragon on the other side of my body. Jagged teeth asrge as my forearms mped down on the golden warriors'' armour, and yet found no purchase. This seemed to enrage the beast, which then swung his head about wildly like a cat would with a mouse to break its spine. The Custodian wasn¡¯t one to fall easily, its auramite power armour not having even a scratch despite the abuse. He swung his spear and its humming de tore through a dozen teeth trying to impale him. Just as he was about to send himself barreling out of the beast¡¯s jaws, I swung my staff at the two and a gigantic telekic push crashed into the custodian, sending it down the throat of the dragon. The beast froze, eyes widening in something between absolute horror and anger unlike any other, it let out a low rumbling growl and then liquid fury in the way of mes flowed out of its throat. It probably hoped that would barbeque the Custodian no doubtying waste to its insides, I doubted it worked, but it was at least preupied for the moment. It huffed, sending little puffs of mes out between gritted teeth, it mmed its body into a pir, then its stomach down on the ground and then started rolling around, eventually rolling back into theke of magma. Well. That gave me some breathing room at least. I cracked my neck and tightened my grip on atiesh, my gaze washing over the cavern. Daemons, hordes of Bloodletters that seemed to have no end to them, Trazyn, the Smanders, my drones ¡­ and the Silver Wyrm that was now getting the Loki treatment from Ka¡¯Bandha. I stared, my lips parting in astonishment at the sight. The Greater Daemon was screaming curses, its trunk-sized fingers wrapped around the tail of the Necron construct. Ka¡¯Bandha heaved, swinging the Wyrm over his head and then smashed it down into the ground. He turned, swung it again, and the Wyrm came mming into a magma river this time. He repeated the action, again, then again and again. I saw chunks of the silvery metal dent burn, melt and fall off like useless chunks of scrap metal. Guess we had a winner there. I just hoped it wouldn¡¯t want to join the ¡®let¡¯s group up on Echidna¡¯ club. I nced at the dragon, still thrashing around and now busy wing at its own chest and tearing off the molten rocks coating its thick hide. I had a few moments still, until either the beast managed to somehow dislodge the Custodian or died from a sudden case of having all of its internal organs scrambled. I moved again, pushing my superior avatar¡¯s muscles to the limit with a grin and appeared behind the Smanders. They had outlived their usefulness, and were annoying Trazyn, furthermore, they were making me waste soul energy by making me shield the kleptomaniac. They had to go. ¡°Our acquaintanceship had been short and I didn¡¯t particrly enjoy it,¡± I said, spinning Atiesh around me and deflecting a round of bolter shells and melta fire as I did. ¡°So this is goodbye. Have fun in hell.¡± I swung Atiesh in a wide sh, sending an omnidirectional surge of telekic wave out around me. It crashed into them like a tsunami, sending them all rolling head over heels into the magma river running around this central ind. My drones protected Trazyn from the effects, of course, but some quick-witted Smanders hid behind the dome-like barrier and escaped theirrades¡¯ fate of a magma bath. Not wanting to have them lose out on the fun, I flickered around the ind, grabbing them by the hand one after the other and swinging them into the river like they were unruly children weighing less than a piece of bread. I pped my hands, looked around once more to make sure all of them were taken care of, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°They could have been worth preserving in a tesseract,¡± Trazyn whined, speaking up after I¡¯d sent them into a molten grave. ¡°Want me to fish them out?¡± I asked, giving him a dry look. ¡°Around twenty of them are still alive ¡­ neen ¡­ seventeen now.¡± ¡°No,¡± he huffed. ¡°You¡¯ve damaged their armour too much, would have been a waste of a tesseract. Though ¡­ maybe that Custodian ¡­ or the Fire Drake.¡± ¡°The dragon¡¯s mine,¡± I said, leaving no room for discussion. ¡°You can have the golden boy though, I don¡¯t care about him.¡± ¡°You mean the Fire Drake?¡± He asked, sounding confused. ¡°The dragon, yes.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ the dragon,¡± he said slowly, shaking his head before ncing over at Ka¡¯Bandha giving a victorious roar over the fallen form of the Wyrm. ¡°It seems that you have a new opponent now. I will not be wasting further elements of my collection on this excursion if at all possible.¡± ¡°No worries,¡± I said cheerily. ¡°I¡¯ll get you the spear ¡­ staff, whatever, then you can phase out of here if you want. I want the dragon.¡± ¡°Losing you, or your avatar here, would be even more of a loss,¡± he said grumpily. ¡°I will not be leaving without both the artefact and you safely secured inside a Tesseract.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so sweet of you,¡± I said,ughing before I hopped back over to my dragon. It was standing still now, eyes burning with hate, but not trying to crush the Custodian inside it. I watched it breathe in a long, deep breath, its chest visible expanding as it did and then ¡­ it exhaled a tremendous gust of me apanied by an earth-shaking roar. Surprisingly, in that gout of me that had been aimed at where I stood a second ago I caught a glimpse of a golden form. I smirked, watching him go and m into the distant wall of the cavern. The mes let up, but not without effect. The ground was reduced to g wherever it passed and the whole dragon was visibly radiating heat so intense that its entire body caught on fire and was glowing a whitish orange. Then a bloodthirsty Greater Daemon smashed into it, lodging a great axe into its smouldering shoulder with a roar. It seemed Ka¡¯bandha thought the beast a worthier foe than I, which was a misconception I didn¡¯t feel obliged to correct at the moment. While he battered the dragon, I had an angry golden warrior shooting back right towards me, practically gliding over thendscape even in that unwieldy armour of his. A man that big and wearing that much stuff on him had no right to be that fast. Well, I also didn¡¯t feel like ying with him at the moment, not when I had a dragon to nibble on right there. Staff swinging, I sted him in the chest with a beam of uncontrolled soul energy. An Eldritch st, as I¡¯d called it before and controlled it to wrap around him like a w. It didn¡¯t harm him, not with the paltry amount of energy I was bothering to waste on him. But it was enough to swing him about at the end of the pole of energy and club Ka¡¯Bandha over the head with him. The daemon roared in response, letting go of the horn of the dragon it¡¯d been trying to tear off to swat at the Custodian. It didn¡¯t go quite as the daemon expected though I presume, since the Custodian lunged at him and pierced him through the palm with his spear. That was when the daemon tore the axe out of the dragon with a furious roar and swung it at the golden warrior. I watched in mild amusement as the custodian ripped the spear out and let himself fall off of the daemon, spinning around to kick off of the dragon¡¯s nk to lunge at me again. ¡°You¡¯re quite relentless, aren¡¯t you?¡± I mused, while in the background the dragon whom now was freed from the daemon¡¯s grapple retaliated and chomped down on its knee. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone teach you to catch a damned clue? I¡¯m not interested in whatever it is you are selling.¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s will is absolute,¡± he said barely audibly. ¡°And he wants you.¡± ¡°Then he should get in the damned line,¡± I chortled, throwing a nce at Ka¡¯Bandha who has not long ago proimed the Blood God¡¯s interest in adding my skull to his throne. ¡°It seems I¡¯m getting quite popr, s, I have a girlfriend so please sod off.¡± ¡°You da-¡° he started then his spear was upon me, mming down from above with the weight of a mountain behind it. I slid to the side, carefully controlling my white lock to not be left behind and fall victim to the powerde. Moving faster to dodge was much more energy efficient than parrying or blocking a strike of that calibre. I poked at him, sending a surge of bio-energy over Atiesh to form a de at the tip. The Custodian swung around, a flurry of strikesing at me in less than a heartbeat and I danced around them with a growing grin. I poked under his armpits, at the elbows, at the crotch and just about anywhere I felt his armour might give way. It didn¡¯t, and even the backdoor manoeuvre that one webnovel I¡¯d read so long ago swore worked every time, failed. Who knew, Custodian armour had doubleyered asstes. Still, it annoyed me a bit. Just a bit. I¡¯d gotten stronger since I¡¯d fought that Shadowkeeper, a fair bit stronger, and this golden cunt was pushing me back while being weaker than that Shadowkeeper. Sure, I was being very careful with my energy expenditure, seeing as I had a dragon and a Greater Daemon to fight after being done with this guy. Well, ¡®be done¡¯ was rtive. Let¡¯s just get him out of my hair for a bit. With a flick of thought, the organic de¡¯s construction changed minutely. Only the edge, that wickedly sharp de, changed as I disassembled and reassembled it in a nanosecond. I didn¡¯t have anywhere near enough bio-energy to remake the entire de out of the Norn Emissary¡¯s sword, but a few molecules thick de-edge? I could do that. The Custodian felt something, I didn¡¯t know what, how or why, but he did. Maybe it was a minute change in my stance or something innate like that. s, it wasn¡¯t enough. My next strike came faster, stronger as I channelled a bit of bio-energy into my muscles to empower them. The results were gratifying, my more powerful de cutting through his powerarmour with a tortured shriek of metal. One of the most powerful armours the Imperium had couldn¡¯t halt my de, it made me smile. Still, the result was a finger-thick gash running across the Custodian¡¯s torso from shoulder to hip and not bisection like I¡¯d half-way hoped. He pulled away, managed to lean back and twist his body just enough that I only left a flesh wound on him and didn¡¯t rend half his organs. ¡°I¡¯d killed a Shadowkeeper, golden boy,¡± I said teasingly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to try harder than that.¡± ¡°I think not,¡± he said with a calm ferocity, a hand reaching over to his waist in a way that set off rm bells in my head. He was entirely ignoring the wound I had inflicted, and for good reason, as his superhuman healing was rapidly working to stifle the bleeding. For a moment I saw the Shadowkeeper¡¯s form oveid over him, and that damned ckened skull of his. I was on the other side of the cavern in a blink, having pulled on my soul energy to teleport away with all due haste. I peeked out from behind a towering pir, looking at his distant form. There was something in his hand, something I couldn¡¯t decipher the use of. It vaguely resembled one of those self defence tasers. Alright dipshit, that scared me. I glowered, the feeling of having my mind torn apart and my soul mutted by that adriatic spear the Shadowkeeper used echoing through my nerves. This went from fun and games to serious in an instant. ¡°Maximum effort it is!¡± I created a score of drones, all taking on the shape of mybat form and had them rush the guy. I had to know what the hell that thing in his hand was before I stepped within a kilometre of him with my avatar. He quickly caught on, his gaze locking onto the vague direction I was in. Not that it was hard to, with twenty angry drones rushing at him from there. Still, I wasn¡¯t going to half ass it. I activated all stealth biotech I had and threw an Illusory cloak of invisibility atop it, but before I slipped away to hide under some rock I made an autonomous copy of me and left it behind. It had a telepathic link to me and would take orders, but it¡¯d copy my mannerisms and such to distract the golden boy for a bit if he rushed there. I circled around the cavern under the cover of invisibility and blessedly the Custodian failed to track me with his gaze as I did so. After a moment of hesitation that didn¡¯t evenst an entire tenth of a second, he lunged at one drone. In a blink, he was upon it and I watched through the drone¡¯s many eyes as he sent his spear right through its neck, but not before the drone¡¯s wed arm pierced five nail sized holes into his armour. He tore the spear out, swinging it to the side and leaving the neck of the drone hanging on to dear life by a thin strip of flesh. Then he jammed the ¡®taser¡¯ into the open wound. I felt an invasive energy rush out from it, flowing into the drone and trying to push me out. That was new. Dangerous too, since while I could fight it off for a bit, it rapidly drained my stores of bio-energy to do so. The thing he was filling the drone up with felt like some kind of anti-bio-energy. Well. Fuck you. I blew the drone up in his face, sending him sliding back as his heavy boots drew a pair of grooves into the rocky ground. What did he think that thing would do? Forcefully drain me of energy and put me into aa? Purge ¡®me¡¯ from this body? Depending on the answer, I could very well imagine myself airing his brain a bit before I leave here. Dragon, Trazyn, and the Greater Daemon were secondary, this golden fuck made things personal. You didn¡¯t just go up to a girl and try to kidnap her with a fucking taser without getting kicked in the balls hard enough to have your life shing before your eyes. In the next ten or so seconds, the Custodian swiftly and elegantly dismantled my remaining 19 drones like they were a bunch of children trying to wrestle an adult and not bioweapons capable of ughtering thousands of regr guardsmen. I blew them all up in his face though, and he was left there scorched all over and with a dozen new holes across his body in varying sizes. None of them lethal, sadly, only two even managing to make him bleed for more than a second before his supernatural blood scabbed over the wound. He seemed to take a breather, then shot off towards where I left my decoy. I thought about what his goal was, what he was trying to achieve here. If I wasn¡¯t wrong, he was one of the Custodians who¡¯d been shadowing me back on Baal. He¡¯d been annoying, but not murderous. Even now, he probably wasn¡¯t trying to kill me, but he¡¯d seen me regenerate from a pile of bones so going easy on me in fear of killing me would have been foolish. That taser though, what was its purpose. What would happen to me if I got hit by it in my avatar? Would it sever my link to it? Doubtful. Trazyn¡¯s Tesseracts failed to do so, so I doubt this would, but it could make the avatar powerless. If I ran out of energy, the avatar would either turn to dust if it still had enough power to fulfil my pre-programmed orders. Alternatively, if that taser worked like I thought it did, my avatar could go back into its hibernation state where the tiny glob of eldritch flesh inside would gobble up the avatar and then harden into a fist sized orb. He could store me in a biomass depraved storage, then carry around the powerless me like a pokemon. He¡¯d just have to pour some blood on the orb to wake me back up. If I didn¡¯t forcefully sever my link to the avatar, which I would if it ever came to that. The only thing he¡¯d be waking up, would be a rampaging avatar on the loose with murder on its mind that even I had no control over. 143 – Crack 143 ¨C Crack While my decoy was doing its damndest to distract the Custodian while also making him show off the limits of his zappy toy, the dragon sort of drew me into its fight with Ka¡¯Bandha who seemed to have all but forgotten about me. The Greater Daemon wasughing and roaring in equal measure, its mouth filled with serrated teeth locked in a preternatural grin of savage joy. The dragon wasn¡¯t looking too good, and the eventual victor of their fight seemed to be already decided. Not that the overgrown fire breathing reptile was going to go down without a fight, not by a long shot. It circled the daemon, one of its four horns broken off and favouring its left limbs as it walked. The growl it made held wary hate, its eyes held the same measure of apprehension, that doubt about its chances at winning melting together with its clear revulsion at the mere idea of not ughtering the Greater Daemon before it. So how did it inadvertently draw me into the fight? Well, let¡¯s just say I got a bit distracted by manually controlling the copy decoy at the same time as Selene did something even more- ehm, distracting to my other avatar. So I sort of didn¡¯t notice it ambling towards my hiding ce and it sort of stepped on me. Which, as you might have guessed, I didn¡¯t particrly appreciate so I sort of burrowed through its feet and ate its hind right leg. I would have gone further, ate the whole damned beast in one go but it didn¡¯t live to this age because it was easy to kill or dumb. It didn¡¯t even hesitate to tear into its own leg while I was busy digesting its unnaturally tough shinbone and before I knew it the leg with me in it was flying through the air and plopped right into the biggest magmake in the cavern. Unfortunately for the beast, that was one of thest things it did before Ka¡¯Bandha¡¯s axe crashed into its skull like andslide. I practically felt the shock of the ungodly weapon sundering the ancient beast¡¯s skull in my bones even as I crawled out of the magma dip I¡¯d inadvertently taken. The daemon roared again, announcing its victory to the world as the dragon fell limp and copsed into a heap. He reached to tear off the unicorn-like ruby horn and only then did I remember why I was there in the first ce. I nced towards Trazyn, saw him palming a set of Tesseracts with reluctance oozing off of him. I suppressed a sigh, then dipped into my soul energy reserves and let it rip through my skeleton and flow into my staff. The bio-de grafted onto it fell off, king away and turning into dust before it touched the ground and the white greatstaff practically shone with impossible colours. Space tore before me, and a telekic force surged through. In an instant, it ripped the ruby horn off, dragged it back through the spatial tear, pped Ka¡¯Bandha over the chest with enough force to make him stagger, then closed the tear. I threw the whole thing over to the Necron and levelled an uncertain gaze at the rather miffed Greater Darmon. ¡°THIEF! Cowardly thief! Come out, let me rip your spine out and drink your blood!¡± He followed the shout up with a flick of his wrist, sending his whip shing out and only my supernatural instincts and premonition saved me from getting bisected by it. I remembered him being more well spoken in the books. Did he get nerfed in the brain department or is he just not bothering to use his brain for my sake? Sure enough, this was probably the equivalent of a fun vacation for the greater daemon so he might not have felt the need to put too much effort into thinking. Anyway, with Trazyn instantly grabbing the horn out of the air and throwing up his concealment thingy, the daemon didn¡¯t notice him. Instead, it charged right where it supposedly felt the spatial rip open, which was also where I was so I decided to skedaddle before he chopped me up. I was counting today as another win at this point. I got all the dragons, got Trazyn his new toy and didn¡¯t get kidnapped. Now, all I had to do was escape together with the resident kleptomaniac and perhaps punch a hole through that Custodian¡¯s face to teach him some manners. Thatst one was optional, but a girl could dream. Though with a very angry and very loud Greater Daemoning right at me with murder not only on its mind, but radiating off of its body I was thinking the surviving and escaping bit might get ¡­ tricky. So far, I¡¯d managed to keep well away from Ka¡¯Bandha and for good reason. If something could throw hands with Sanguinius ande out of it intact enough to talk as much shit as this daemon had, I didn¡¯t want it anywhere near me. Not for another decade at least, not until I had an avatar twice as strong as this one and pools of energies hundreds of times deeper than the tiny puddles I had to manage with currently. The daemon clearly wasn¡¯t satisfied with that oue though, and at my clearck of willingness to e out and fight honourably¡¯ as he called bashing my head in with its oversized axe it bristled visibly. It¡¯s form, already fraying at the edges and fluctuating, fading in and out of existence became increasingly severe. It looked to be moments away from blinking out of reality entirely, but in return for dragging its expiration date hours closer its ruinous power soared. ¡°Shit,¡± I said, feeling its thick and heavy aura tasting of blood and malice wash over me. The recognition in it was clear, it found me without doubt. My instincts tingled, and I Blinked away without hesitation. Still, I was left with both of my legs scorched down a size and now ending in a smouldering stump at the knees. A thunderous crack reverberated through the cavern, the daemon having shed a new ravine into the ground where I stood a moment before. It flickered dangerously, its snarling face rounding on me even before its axe crashed down. Its aura was filling the cavern, seeping into every little crevice and leaving me no room to hide in. I felt that energy push into me, trying to corrupt my flesh and hijack its connection to my soul to twist that too and drag it down to the churning waters of the Warp below. ¡°Trazyn, are you ready to leave?¡± I asked, having little doubt that the Necron Overlord had good enough auditory sensors to hear me wherever he might be. I Blinked again, reacting an instant quicker than before and escaping the ming whip¡¯s wrathful swipe. Ka¡¯Bandha roared, the flickers of Khorne¡¯s corrosive energy in my still smouldering stumps I¡¯d almost finished purging, gaining a second wind in response. Even the air felt thick with the stuff, and I felt it constricting around me, making every movement feel like I was pushing through msses. ¡°I am at the exit,¡± Trazyn¡¯s voice whispered into my ear, and I noticed one of those little mechanical scarabs he had perched on my shoulder as I asked for the source. ¡°Staying is bing increasingly perilous. I will await you for another minute. Then I¡¯ll depart for my ship. If you wish to apany me, be there and preferably without that apparition following behind you.¡± ¡°Roger, roger,¡± I said, having to lean on Atiesh¡¯s amplifying power to speed up my Blinks enough to escape the increasingly frenzied attempts of the Greater Daemon. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± That was about when my decoy finally expired, having puffed into smoke as its bio-energy reserves ran out. I didn¡¯t see the Custodian¡¯s expression, but I imagined his victorious grin at having my decoy¡¯s neck clutched in his hand morphing into a stupefied look as the copy melted into dust. Not that I had overly long to be amused at him, as the momentary distraction cost me a good forth of my torso along with my right arm. Along with the arm went Atiesh, which slowed my next Blink enough to get a close up look of Ka¡¯Bandha¡¯s closed fist. Why didn¡¯t I just Blink out of the cavern, you might ask? Well, the damned daemon was making that impossible. The Warp was unstable, a miniature Warp Storm having descended around the cavern. Reality was faltering, the veil fraying and wobbling like a toddler taking its first steps. It was only through my own psychic strength, colossal mental power and ¡ªpared to human psykers ¡ª titanic reserves of energy that I could still work my Teleportation magic with some measure of reliability. If I forced it through the Storm though, I couldn¡¯t be sure my body wasn¡¯t going to end up scattered across the Sector, or worse, end up getting dragged into the Warp. Atiesh, ever the loyal semi-sentient staff, came soaring back into myst intact limb. Now, how does one escape from a berserking Bloodthirster out to get their skull at all cost? I¡¯ve got to exhaust him somehow. It isn¡¯t long for the world, soon enough he¡¯ll get ejected back into the Warp with the way things are going. I could just keep running for a while and hope he expired before I did ¡­ but then Trazyn will leave me here. Furthermore, I could see the Custodian skulking about, waiting for a chance to pounce on me. I checked my soul energy stores, and calcted that I could at most spend another two thirds of what remained if I wanted to keep my slowly blooming Realm from an early introduction to oblivion. With Selene¡¯s soul being stored in the core of that Realm, I wasn¡¯t particrly keen on the idea. If I run to Trazyn, I won¡¯t be able to outrun this lunatic. It is both physically faster and stronger than my avatar. That was the problem, and the solution was quite simple. I had to use some of my sacrificable soul energy to either banish or just disable the daemon for long enough for me to escape. I still had 46 seconds until Trazyn¡¯s deadline. A possible solution drifted into my mind, a way to enhance my power enough to possibly wound the daemon as much as needed. It would be dangerous, but ¡­ Fuck it. Let¡¯s do it. Everyone already knows of me it seems so might as well. ***** Octavian Over thest couple of minutes, Octavian realised how nebulous his chances of actually aplishing his goals had been in the first ce. He had thought his trump card of sorts would do the job, the thing had been stored together with the body the creature called ¡®Echidna¡¯ now inhabited and was made for it by the Emperor himself. The device was supposed to ¡®reset¡¯ any haywire piece of the bio-shaper artefact back to its base properties but without harming its stored data in the process, unlike how starvation would have done. It didn''t work. Well, it did, but not to the extent he had hoped for. Even just her lesser flesh-crafted horrors had somehow resisted the ¡®reset¡¯ artefact. Then there was the problem of actually hitting the main body ¡ª if it even was the main body ¡ª which Octavian was at the moment observing one of the most powerful Greater Daemons known to mankind fail at repeatedly. Since the first two lucky shots it had gotten in, it only ever missed and the woman was slowly but surely recovering her strength. ¡°Fuck this.¡± Octavian stilled as he heard the woman¡¯s curse, not for any prudish shock at the crass words, but because of the intense tingle in his palms. He retreated, taking cover behind a pir. Trusting his Emperor-given instincts above all else. The Greater Daemon roared once more, gleeful that its target stopped running and looking to be enjoying the staredown that followed immensely. The creature was freakishly powerful, Octavian knew and wouldn¡¯t have wanted to try his luck fighting it. He¡¯d read the archives, studied history. That daemon had bested Sanguinius, the greatest of the Emperor¡¯s sons time and again. Compared to the great angel, Octavian was nothing. He knew that to be true. As clearly as he knew that Echidna was only marginally more powerful than himself. He¡¯d watched her fight, watched her wield her sorcery and he¡¯d felt her immense but limited power. His instincts told him she was lesser than a Primarch, lesser than many things in many aspects. Her knowledge, skill and physical form were all some amateurishly stitched-together abomination that paled inparison to the real thing. That was what he thought, and yet there had always been a smidge of doubt. A barely perceptible veil of uncertainty covering that conclusion that his instincts never had with anyone else before. He had dismissed it, that smidge of doubt. Why wouldn¡¯t he? His instincts had never been wrong before, not with any Astartes, Tyranids, Necrons or even a Primarch. Why would they be so with a strange alien who managed to merge with an ancient artefact? For the first time in his life, his instincts faltered. The vague feeling of uncertainty grew rapidly as the alien woman floated before the Greater Daemon. Her flesh ked away, torn apart by the immense torrentuous power forced into her body. Octavian¡¯s eyes widened, the small flicker of silvery light he¡¯d seen her as blossomed into a towering pir. For a moment, a brief, treasonous moment, hepared it to the godlike presence of the Emperor. The colossal golden pir his own presence showed itself as. Compared to that, the silvery soul of Echidna was a mere stick. Still, when everyone else had always been just flickers of dust inparison ¡­ But she was different, strange and alien even in the qualities of the soul. Where the Emperor was a firm pir, a steady foundation holding the whole of Mankind on his shoulders like a titanic Ark, Echidna was ¡­ slippery. He failed to put a hand on her soul, always trying to and managing to slip out of his grasp. Where the Emperor boldly proimed his own power, challenging anything and everything to say otherwise, this woman hid. Not only that, she didn¡¯t challenge anything, her soul feeling like a peaceful breezepared to the tumultuous wrathful presence of even the Emperor. She promised ¡­ peace. Safety. Tranquillity. Bnce. Octavian blinked, his vision returning to him as he felt like he only now descended back down to the earth from a trip through a cloudy orbit. His head swam like never before and if possible, he¡¯d have gasped in shock at the sight that greeted him. The Greater Damon kneeled, a knee broken, an arm hanging limp and with a gleeful grin on its face. ¡°Victory for our first bout goes to you, white child of stars unseen.¡± The Daemon proimed, its form fragmenting as reality pushed him back to where he belonged. ¡°And thus another anathema joins the Great Game. The future holds great promise, I might not die of boredom yet.¡± Then it was gone, reality rebounding and expelling every leftover Lesser Damon along with him. Octavian stood there, the closest equivalent of utter astonishment a Custodian could feel rolling through him. ¡°Ana-thema?¡± He asked, his voice holding a measure of wonder unbefitting of a Custodian. He stared at the spot of air the white woman once hovered in, his gaze turning distant and thoughtful. She was gone of course, without a trace too, but his memory was perfect, he could easily rey every nanosecond of the engagement again and again as many times as he wanted. As many times as it took for him toe to terms with what he learned here today. 144 – Vallia! Sort of … 144 ¨C Vallia! Sort of ¡­ ¡°This is it!¡± I said to the small crew up on themand deck. ¡°We are finally here!¡± We stood on themand deck, arge screen spreading from wall to wall before us showing the scenery as if we were standing on the nose of the ship. Out there, in the vast darkness of space stood a small green orb, glistening like an emerald under the rays of a nearby yellow star. Vallia. s, even though it was this close, it wasn''t our first destination. The Taumanding officer who¡¯d been ced in charge of all Non-Tau auxiliaries had shot down my idea of building our headquarters on the Death World faster than an Imperial Commissar a deserter. I rolled my eyes at the memory, at the agog look on his long face when I suggested he let us not only first set up a base somewhere in Tau space, but that he let us do so on a as lethal as Vallia. Instead, he directed us towards ¡­ that even tinier greyish thing in the vague shape of a ball orbiting Vallia itself. The moon was quiterge honestly, the size of Earth itself if my memory wasn¡¯t ying tricks on me, but it certainly looked droll whenpared to the lush just below. As for why I didn¡¯t just ignore the order, built a fake base on the moon and then went down to the itself to build the real one? Well, being a dangerous world and all,bined with the fact that the entire damned sector was at war, there was a whole ass Battleship in Vallia¡¯s orbit and another five rolling around the System¡¯s edges, patrolling for iing foes. Considering that only with Alvash putting his own neck out for me did themander even allow us to go and set up base before even making any contributions to their Greater Good, I was quite happy even with this setup. If there was one thing I could do, it was breathing life back into a barren chunk of space rock. The only thing I couldn¡¯t do just yet was making the dense enough to have the right gravity and to give it an atmosphere. Well, perhaps with Valenith¡¯s extensive help I might throw together some gigantic ritual to aplish it, but that would be an enormous waste of good soul energy when there were thousands upon thousands ofs fitting what I need just under the Tau Empire¡¯s control, then a million more under the control of some other power. ¡°Let¡¯s head down,¡± I said, grinning as I looked left and right. Selene, Val and the two lovebirds were up on the deck with me, as was Throgg and even Zedev. Apparently, what I had nned sounded thrilling to the old Magos, though he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Who¡¯sing with?¡± Alvash was over at the battleship orbiting Vallia, envoying with the Captain there and such, so we were blessedly free of his nosy oversight for the moment. Sure, the Envoy was interested in helping us, but I trusted him only as far as I could throw Khorne with anything ¡­ touchy. If he learned everything I could do, I¡¯d have a whole bunch of Tau tooing after me and trying to lock me up in ab. I mused, then shrugged. They were going to learn some of my abilities today either way. But I was going to y it off somehow. Ideas were already springing into my head, diplomatic solutionsing along with more forceful military measures. My two new sub-brains were doing work. I wasn¡¯t sure how long I was going to keep them, but for now the one with the Water Caste Tau temte and the Fire Caste temte based sub-brains were proving to be useful. They gave me internal second opinions, alternatives to doing things with either acute diplomatic solutions or with more thought out tactical stuff. It was basic for now, since I had none of the education or experience either had, but the gene-edited instincts were there. That intuition was useful, and barely cost a dime in bio-energy. I¡¯d used the Earth Caste versions to study the knowledge I downloaded from Zedev¡¯s sub-brain a while before, getting a more intimate understanding of it. The old Magos was not entirely willing to just ¡­ give me all of his knowledge, but he did give me everything a generic Tech Priest would have known, along with some of his own generic tech knowledge. Sharing his own personal experience and expansive biologist knowledge, though? That was a no-go from the Magos, which he conveyed by saying I¡¯d have to pry it out of his cooling, dead grey matter if I wanted it. With how many encryptions and scrambling algorithms I saw activating in his head as he said that, I think he at least partially expected me to really go ahead and rip the knowledge out of his head. I wasn¡¯t a monster though, not that kind anyway, not to my crew. ¡°I¡¯ll stay and keep order,¡± Val said, sounding like the moon¡¯s overall droll state had more to do with his unwillingness toe with. ¡°I request my presence be permitted on the surface when you terraform theoid.¡± ¡°Granted,¡± I said easily, making Zedev¡¯s unnerving dead gaze slide off of me and turn towards the small ball of rock. ¡°Anyone else?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Selene said, shrugging like she didn¡¯t know whether that was a bygone conclusion in my head or not. ¡°Throgg?¡± I asked after giving a nod. "I fink I should stay so da boyz don''t wreck da ship while boss is away." I shrugged in response, then stepped forward with a circr portal already forming before me. I had to keep the air on the other side from flowing through, as it was quite ¡­ lethal. The damned moon we¡¯d been allowed to set up base on was both barren, useless and had an atmosphere that was only barely less suitable for sustaining life than the void of space. Many things to fix. I thought, my armour flowing over me as I looked around the destendscape. Selene stepped through next, her own armour already over her and Zedev camest once his own protective tech thingy covered the fleshy bits of his body. The portal closed behind me and I held back a wince. I didn¡¯t even bat an eye at the soul energy cost of the portals back on Baal, but then again, I had almost a hundred times more energy in my stores back then than I had left after that idiotic stunt I pulled with Ka¡¯Bandha. I cringed inwardly, resisting the urge to grimace. Why did I think pulling my soul and the entire Realm around it closer to realspace would be a good idea? If every single Daemon within this gxy and the next didn¡¯t know of me already, they did now. Still, it was ¡­ satisfying to for once feel in sync, in body and soul. The moment my soul needed the veil and its power tore into my physical body felt divine, like I was a God. Like reality would bend and break if I as much as willed it, it was both terrifying and addicting and then ¡­ I almost ran out of power. I barely managed to scrounge up little bits of soul energy since then, because some dickhead Bloodthirster who I won¡¯t name ¡ª Ka¡¯Bandha ¡ª had been camping right under my Realm inside the Warp, waiting for the moment I tried to get a refill to make a nuisance of himself. And he did make a nuisance of himself, numerous times, 34 times to be exact. Yes, I kept count. Yes. He is that fucking annoying. So I was living off of the little sips of energy I could get while I battered that pea-brained Daemon. In contrast, my bio-energy stores were the highest they¡¯d ever been. The trip over to the Jericho Sector had taken almost a month, and I¡¯d been dutifully absorbing every single dead Ork on the ship. With there being at least a few hundred fatalities in their climb to the top floor per day, I wasn¡¯t hurting for bio-energy at all. Though only the fact that there were almost fifty thousand of the Greenskin on my ship made that possible. I scried the onest time, having given preliminary scries to the ce along with Val before. We found nothing, and even with my feet nted on its surface, that stayed the same. No Necron tombs underneath the crust, no leftover Tyranid creches, no hidden Death Watch strongholds. Nothing. It was mildly disappointing, it made my ¡®conquest¡¯ of it much less fun, but s, sometimes things do indeed just go your way. I nced up at the sky, behind the unfriendly beige colouring of it, and hidden behind dust clouds, I could see Vallia. The Death World really looked like an emerald from here with its deep dark green lustre. Well, it was time to make this droll little rock I got for myself match it. I didn¡¯t even browse through my by now gargantuan library of gic temtes and just had my mind-cores assemble a list of flora and fauna that would fit well together and would be ¡­ fun. Fun for the Orks that I was going to be rearing here, ¡®fun¡¯ for any invader that came knocking and most importantly, fun for me. Well, most were regr stuff. Grass, ferns, trees, bushes, the lot. But I had a section of the stuff that I got from Guilliman, some stuff native to Catachan and other Death Worlds known to the Imperium. I also grabbed that obnoxious piece of moss that liked to pretend to be a puddle of water before sucking anything dumb enough to try drinking it dry of the life-giving liquid. ¡®Thirstwater¡¯, the Baal-ians called it. There was also that nt that liked to shoot out spikes the size of my fingers which then mutated any living thing they impaled into another specimen of their species. Fun stuff, all in all. The best of it was, that with the colossal quantities of bio-energy I had, I didn¡¯t even have to take this slow. White tendrils flowed out of my body. Not many, only a couple dozen, but they quickly split and split some more until they looked like the myceliumwork of a mushroom. My hundreds of mind-cores went to work and wherever the tendrils passed the nt life grew at an astonishing pace. There was no need for conserving my energy here, a single Ork body was so full of bio-energy that I could make an entire forest out of just that if the trees were simple enough. The dreary greyndscape flushed green in mere moments as a sizable forest sprung up around us, filling up a square kilometre before I even felt the first of the trees starting to wilt. With the atmosphere being as inhospitable as it was, that was inevitable. If I was anyone else, I¡¯d have had to wait years, if not decades to find some very specific nt that could transform the atmosphere¡¯sposition into breathable for both us and other nts. I didn¡¯t want to wait though, nor did I want to bother with that lengthy process. My mind-cores knew the answer the moment I stepped foot on the, they had the air analysed and had just the temtes I needed ready. More bio-energy flowed through my tendrils, revitalising all the wilting nts in a blink and making minute modifications to how they photosynthesized or whatever other method each of the specific types of flora used to feed. Mosses, mushrooms and other, stranger nts grew by the hundreds across the slowly spreading influence of my tendrils. Each nt had a function, a purpose. The stranger ones fed on the more toxic elements in the atmosphere, and exhaled useful ones or at least transformed them to benign ones. The process still would have been needlessly slow if I¡¯d left it at that, but I supercharged every single little thing from the smallest de of grass to the towering mushroom-tree that rivalled the empire state building in height. Bio-energy made the already vibrant green forest nearly glow with power. I could feel the hum of it in the air, the little arcs of energy zapping between the leaves and energising every molecule of organic matter. Just like with how it made my own body more powerful, resilient, durable, it did the same to the flora. My forest covered the tenth of the moon in less than ten minutes, in another ten I had nearly a third covered and by the half an hour mark I had two-thirds of it. The rate of growth was exponential as my tendrils grew in length, size and number, the intricate web they made covering every square metre of the in forty minutes from start to finish. I waited then, plopping down on a newly moss-covered rock and kept my mind focused. The nts were fighting, wrestling with the dreadful conditions of the. There was no nutrition in the soil, no helpful gases in the air and the rays of the sun were blocked out by the ever-present dust storms more often than not. ¡°This might take a while,¡± I said, my voice transmitting into the inner ears of both of mypanions easily. ¡°It¡¯ll be quite boring for a while, since I¡¯m just waiting for the atmosphere to be breathable for the next phase.¡± Selene nodded, having settled down into a lotus position in the centre of a little meadow I made for her. Zedev just stayed still, his head swinging from side to side. His mechadendrites were more active though, and he had one poking at the nearest tree, one at a fern and a third burrowed into the ground. His aura was a mixture of wonder and amazement, mixed with a fair bit of ¡­ professional horror. I guess I¡¯m going about this in some horrendously inefficient or straight up wrong way again. He didn¡¯t bother including the information on how to terraforms, so he¡¯ll have to suffer through my amateurish brute force method. In the meantime, I went about fixing the ¡®dead soil¡¯ problem. The web of tendrils that mostly kept to the surface till now created new branches and those burrowed into the rocky ground. I broke up the rocks, created some strange, fertile mash of soil from bio-energy that my mind-cores swore ¡ª it was supposedly a mix of crushed nts, ash and various types of manure I had the temtes to for some reason ¡ª by and filled the cracks and even covered the surface in the new soil-recement. Hours flowed by, and theposition of the atmosphere slowly changed. The nts were putting in good work, inhaling bad stuff and exhaling good stuff like they¡¯d just ran a marathon and were trying to catch their breaths. Meanwhile, I burrowed deeper and deeper into the crust. Caves were scarce, but I¡¯d found several mineral deposits on the way down along with even a few chunks of ice here and there. Not that iron, copper and the other regr metals would be of much use to me. Not yet. I held out hope for maybe a hidden piece of Adamantium deep beneath the surface that the survey ships the Imperium sent here identally missed, or deemed too small to bother extracting, but I had no such luck. Instead, I at least found some of the rarer minerals that I knew would be at least mildly useful. Tungsten, titanium, aluminium and just about every metal was in there even if only in small chunks. It would have been a nightmare to mine these veins the old-fashioned way, or even with modern ¡ª 21st century Earth technology ¡ª but I could cheat with my tendrils. Being bored out of my mind with the waiting and the repetitive task of keeping my-sized forest alive as it wrestled the atmosphere under control, I started digging up those minerals one after the other. While I was at it, I also burrowed several thick tendrils deep into the deepest part of the crust I dare to go. The temperature was scalding hot down there, threatening to melt my tendrils if I went any further. So, of course, I covered my tendrils in Ambull carapace and pushed even further. I thinned the tendrils, turning them into thousands of spikes covered in the heat-absorbing carapace. Almost instantly, the drain on my own bio-energy reserves to keep the forest alive lessened as the scorching heat of the molten crust of the got transformed into more bio-energy by the peculiar biology of the Ambulls. It wasn¡¯t enough to maintain the entire forest just yet, but it would be in another few hours when the very air wasn¡¯t trying to melt their leaves off. Progress. Once the atmosphere was done, I¡¯d go onto building up the fortress I had in mind as my headquarters for the near future and then I¡¯d have to go about popting the empty forests with life. Insects, rodents and the lot. That¡¯ll be fun, and once that¡¯s done I can sneak by that nosy Tau ship and check out what that ¡®malicious collective intelligence¡¯ they say controls the¡¯s biosphere actually is. 145 – Build, build, build 145 ¨C Build, build, build I was ying with my newly mined minerals, trying to make use of my newly gained Mechanicus knowledge. The ways to make steel, ferrocrete and even ceramite were in there in my head, I just had to make use of them. Which was a bit challenging, seeing as I wanted to cut out all the unnecessary parts of the process. Like saying prayers, chanting in binary and spraying holy oil on stuff every other minute. Icked the heavy machinery and tools the tech priests used, but most were easy to replicate with my powers. Anyway, I was doing that when I felt Val¡¯s psychic power extend from the ship and like a serpent questing for prey slithering up to me. ¡®Mistress, the captain of the Tau ship above Vallia wishes to speak with you,¡¯ he said. ¡®They have noticed your ¡­ terraforming of the and are a touch put off by your aplishment it seems.¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t you tell them to sod off?¡¯ I sent back irritably. I had interesting stuff to y with. My ferrocrete was already done and was up to 70% of the quality the Mechanicus set as the baseline. Which made it my best attempt yet. Then my new Water Caste sub-brain nudged me, telling me I was being an idiot. ¡®Never mind,¡¯ I said quickly before he could reply. ¡®How urgent did the guy sound?¡¯ ¡®Very,¡¯ Val said with a hint of a sneer in his voice. ¡®I believe he suspects you have a powerful artefact you kept hidden from the Tau so far or something of the like.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s not wrong,¡¯ I mused, thinking of ways to exin away what I¡¯d done. ¡®Not that I intend to tell him that. Would you be so kind as to send a ¡­ what was it called? Pict-caster? Down to the surface?¡¯ ¡®Of course,¡¯ Val said, and I practically felt his subservient bow through the telepathic channel he kept up. ¡®I¡¯ll do so now. May I portal it down next to you?¡¯ ¡®Sure,¡¯ I shrugged, then closed off the telepathic link with a wave of my hand. Still, I felt a final surge of thrill from Val at the prospect of being allowed to indulge in using a portal. With my soul energy reserves being as it were, and with all of us having to share, we¡¯d been forced to ration the energy for emergencies and only using the bare minimum. It was torture to all three of us psykers, but it had to be done. I¡¯ll fix it soon. Hopefully. If my n works out how it is supposed to. A short moment of waitter, a glowing blue portal flickered into existence before me and only stayed in ce long enough to dump arge piece of machinery down on the grass. It looked like some sort of a podium, with arge, circr foot. It was also an authentic piece of holo-tech, which would never not be cool. I mean, sure I would do holograms with Illusions, but this was pure tech. Not moving from my sitting position, my five fingers extended and split into a dozen tendrils that quickly went to work. In just a few quick seconds, they had the pict-caster up and running. Much to my dismay, I still couldn¡¯t escape having to spit some machine oil into onepartment and shooting a quick trill of ones and zeros in binary. It was the part of the startup sequence, for whatever ungodly reason. The scent receptors inside and the audio sensors out in the front could be circumvented, but only with far too much effort. This thing before me came from an STC, so it was borderline perfect for what it did. It was also much better at protecting itself from cyber attacks than modern Imperial tech. I connected the thing up to the ship up in orbit, then used its long distance transponder to link me up with the Tau captain. His blue head popped up above the lectern, floating there with a re,rger than life if only because the damned pict-caster couldn¡¯t be scaled manually. ¡°Greetings, Captain.¡± I gave a slight nod, as a captain of an auxiliary ship should to any Tau captain of the Air Caste. ¡°Captain,¡± he returned a hesitant nod, thenunched into a tirade. ¡°What have you done to the? Our sensors are going haywire and showing signs of extreme terraforming. Have you used some illegal artifact you smuggled out of that Gue Empire of yours? If you¡¯ve failed to report its existence when entering Tau space, you¡¯ve broken the fifth addendum of the third- ¡° ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what you mean, Captain,¡± I said innocently. ¡°Don¡¯t y coy with me human,¡± he barked. He wasn¡¯t hateful to me just because I was a human, but he viewed everything not blue and fishy like him as a lesser. It wasn¡¯t racism, or xenophobia, as much as it was extreme narcissism. ¡°There is no way you could have achieved what you¡¯ve done to that moon without using up some ancient artifact of your kind. That ¡­ ¡®techno-sorcery¡¯ you humans use. Hand it over. By the decree of the Ethereals, all such equipment is to be confiscated upon entry into our Empire. Our ship is on route already, ready yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you caught me Captain, but it is gone,¡± I said, smiling still as I listened to what my Water Caste sub-brain was whispering in my ears. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the artefact merged with the moon already. There is nothing to be handed over.¡± ¡°Then its that moon that¡¯ll be confiscated in its stead,¡± he said through gritted teeth, likely thinking I was just gloating over having pulled a fast one on him. ¡°The moon will wilt away and die if I¡¯m to leave it,¡± I said evenly. ¡°The artifact connected me to the moon under my feet. It¡¯ll die and go back to being as it was just days ago. Wouldn¡¯t that be a shame?¡± ¡°You-¡± His blue face probably went red in answer, but I sadly couldn¡¯t see colours over the pict-caster. Its transmission came in all-blue only. ¡°The Magister will hear of this!¡± With that, the line cut and I sat back down with a smile. Jackpot. He invited over someone who has some actual power and I can negotiate with. They¡¯ll try to kick me out and go back on the promise to let me have this, but ¡­ well, worst-case scenario, I really let it die. Would be a whole lot of wasted time and effort, but not a huge loss overall. I chuckled at the image of the faces the Tau would make as the world rapidly wilted around them. Now that would be a power move. It was a gamble, a fairly risky one, but I was willing to risk it. I wanted this home base, and with the new dangers I¡¯d learned were out there, waiting to sink their fangs in me I wanted a safe base more than I wanted good diplomatic rtions with the Tau. This n had the highest chance of actually working out well for me. The Tau ship slowly drifted closer to us, but it was still hours away, so I went back to upying myself with more work. The atmosphere has grown sufficiently livable that I could start introducing the more extremophile fauna I had in mind. Plus, I could also start assembling the base itself once I was certain the nosy Tau Captain wasn¡¯t going to shove an orbital strike down my throat. Now, onto fixing my little Daemon and soul energy problem! I hummed, sending tendrils to carve out tunnels deep beneath the surface. My mind-cores assembled a weave, a grand array that would fit my needs perfectly. Tendrils burrowed through rock and earth, shifting everything to the side before reinforcing the walls of the tunnels with weaves of my specifically made new bio-materials. It wasn¡¯t anywhere near -steel ting hard, but it would keep the sort of stuff I was going to throw into those tunnels inside the tunnels. It was starting to alle together in only another hour and when I projected a hologram of it above my palm; it looked like one of those airless basketballs, like a spherical beehive. But instead of hexagrams, it had pentagrams, and each pentagram had a five-pointed star inside. I wasn¡¯t sure whether it would actually work, but I hoped it would at least help ward off some daemons. I mean, pentagrams supposedly had some esoteric anti-daemon qualities in this universe, so why not give it a try? I sure as hell was going to make my base the same way, sort of like if the pentagon was a star fortress. That was the base idea at least. But that was forter, first I went about extending a tendril down into every intersection in the tunnels and created a perfect Tyranid Warrior clone. I didn¡¯t leave anything out, and changed nothing about them. Not even their mother would have been able to tell they hadn¡¯t crawled out of some birthing pod. Which was the point. Tyranid Warriors were the weakest synaptic creatures of the Tyranid species I had on hand, so they would be the ones I¡¯d used for my first test. I had each locked up tightly, half melded into the walls of the tunnels in a way that they couldn¡¯t even twitch a muscle and then watched as they came to themselves. They were feral at first, trying to snap at my retreating tendrils like rabid beasts but slowly, I could see them connect up with each other. Synaptic nodes reached out, creating tiny webs, tiny webs brushed against each other andbined into biggers and so on and so forth until every single Tyranid Warrior down there was a part of the same synapticwork. I grinned, as I felt the Warp around the, churning and roiling as it was from one of Ka¡¯Bandha¡¯stest tantrums calm ever so slightly. It was slow, barely noticeable, and happened on such a small scale that I doubted anyone other than me would have noticed, but the Shadow of the Hive Mind slowly started forming up. Let¡¯s give it some juice. I suppressed a giggle, sending out droves of lesser tyranid bio-forms into the tunnels. Nothing dangerous, and nothing that could burrow or create any more of itself. Neither any that could form gestation pods or Remation Pools. They were to remain in the tunnels and maintain my Shadow in the Warp, not create more of themselves and under no circumstances would I allow them to start trying to experiment and make a new bio-form capable of breaking through the walls of the tunnels. As their numbers grew, going from a few thousand to well into the hundreds of thousands with rippers and all kinds of gaunts running around, the Warp¡¯s currents started to still. Seeing that it was still a bit too slow, I added in a score of Hive Tyrants to the weave, cing them into strategic locations. That sent a surge of power through the entire nascent synaptic and the Shadow grew denser at an increasing pace and even I felt that characteristic chill of it go down my spine. Waves died down, a growing Warp Storm died in its infancy and the Daemons raged, but could do nothing. They were sharks used to deep waters suddenly finding themselves in a mangrove, with the muddy earth and roots obstructing their every action as even the water itself that sustained them grew harder, denser, less livable. Perfect. I hummed and decided to be a little petty. It was time to boot out the squatters making a mess of my immaterial real estate. Titanic tendrils of soul energy woven together with my own psychic power reached down from my Ream and pierced into the dark waters below. The Daemons, likely seeing these new, pure pathways as an easy way out rushed towards them. They were slow though, oh so sluggish and even the big bad Greater Daemon struggled to reach for the one closest to it. But unlike before, I wasn¡¯t just there to drink in the energy of the Warp to replenish myself. No. The tendrils split and twisted, each hardening and glowing with a silvery gleam as they darted for a daemon. Smite-infused tendrils struck out like vicious serpents, piercing daemon after daemon like a spear, and strung them up like shish kebabs. Ka¡¯Bandha himself earned thergest one, and I made expert use of his sluggishness in the denser waters. His strikes that had once been almost impossible to react to, my spears of light evaded with ease and ran circles around him, poking at him all the while and obliterating tiny, almost insignificant chunks of his very being with each hit that connected. His lesser kin were much less fortunate. Each one struck by my tendrils died either on the spot, or writhing in agony as I sucked them right up into my Realm. They were disgusting creatures, and it made my soul roil in disgust to have them so close to it, but they were also dense clumps of Warp Energy. Aka, nutritious food for my Realm once broken down and purified. The Bloodthirster struggled for what felt like hours, shattering dozens of my tendrils and gobbling up the dissipating energy he left behind just like I was doing to his own kin. But he wasn¡¯t dumb, no, maybe he was, but he had an unnatural feel forbat due to him being one of the chief servants of the God of War, Blood, Skulls and edgy character design. So, he got the message that he was losing pretty fucking badly. With a roar of defiance, he turned, sending a final vengeful strike that sundered an entirerge tendriling down my Realm and then he fled. I watched him go cooly, a part of me wanting to chase after him and annihte his very being, but I knew that would end ¡­ less than well for me. As the surface of the Warp was the best battleground for me, the depths of it favoured the Daemons. The deeper I extended my tendrils into the waters, the easier it would be for them to cut it all down at the stem or to swarm me with numbers I couldn¡¯t hold back. Still, that¡¯s a huge win. I thought, taking in a lungful of still acidic air as I felt the repulsive power of the Warp flood my Realm. I pulled the tendrils back up before long, unwilling to risk taking in too much of that twisted energy. Sure, my soul could purify it, but it would be a damned struggle if I had more Warp energy in my Realm than soul energy. That¡¯d likely mean letting that twisted thing run rampant in the fledgeling little worlds floating around in there. So I kept myself from getting greedy and stopped right when the ratio of Warp to Soul energy was at 2:3. With my budget Shadow in the Warp, and the nosy daemons chased off for the foreseeable future, my soul energy problems would soon be entirely solved. I¡¯d get a deep gulp of Warp energy, wait for it to get purified, then take in an evenrger gulp and purify that too. Repeating that, my stores of soul energy should grow exponentially. Now, all I have to make sure of is that some asshat Tau doesn''t try to bomb me into oblivion or throw me of my new- or moon, or whatever this is. All in all, things were looking good at the moment. 146 – Blue Nuisances 146 ¨C Blue Nuisances ¡®Mistress, the Tau are asking toe aboard and for us to provide them with your expedition¡¯s camp down on the.¡¯ I heard Valenith¡¯s rather irritated voice buzz through the telepathic link the moment it connected to my mind. ¡®What do you want me to do with them?¡¯ ¡®Please notify the good Captain ¡­ whatever his name is, that he is neither my superior nor does he have any authority over me.¡¯ I sent back, my face twitching slightly at the gall of that blue-faced moron. He likely wanted the achievement of getting his hands on a human artifact to be on his file and not on his superior¡¯s. ¡®While you are at it, do notify the Commander of this Sector that the Captain is obstructing us. That fellow was quite pragmatic, and with a Magister on its way, he¡¯ll likely leave us be until the Ethereal handles the situation. Also, tell the Captain of all of this once you¡¯re done.¡¯ ¡®Understood, Mistress.¡¯ He said, his voice still tense. ¡®I¡¯ll do as youmand.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t doubt that you will.¡¯ I said, smiling. He probably wanted to pull the Tau¡¯s spine out through his asshole, but had to hold himself back. ¡®I trust that you will handle this diplomatically, yes?¡¯ ¡®Of course, Mistress.¡¯ He said, sounding mollified by my trust in him. With that, the link went dead and for a bit I watched on as he did my bidding. I had eyes on the walls inside the Tau Captain¡¯s ship of course, so I could watch how he went red in real time and how he gritted his teeth once Val gave his exemry performance. Hell, even I almost believed he was truly feeling dreadfully sorry for not being able to help the captain, and I could feel his loathing for the lesser alien radiating from him. Still, it seemed my diplomatic muscles were still in the baby phase and would need some time to grow into something dependable. I watched as the Tau Captain debated with himself, trying to decide whether to pull back and y it safe or to risk his superior¡¯s wrath for some fancy entries on his record. Just as he was tilting dangerously towards taking the gamble, I reached out with an infinitesimal soul energy and gave him a tiny nudge. I was careful, treating his flimsy mind like it was more fragile than a thin sheet of ice. I didn¡¯t even give him any thoughts, didn¡¯t imnt anything new, I didn¡¯t do anything other than dampening his bravery just a tiny bit and making his cautions nature re up. ¡°Pull back,¡± he ordered after a moment, leaning back into hismand chair as he narrowed his eyes at the screen before him. ¡°Keep the ship in orbit for now and look for the expeditionary camp on the. Also, prime weaponry in case that human vessel turns its weapons on us, but do not engage.¡± I smiled as I pulled my mind away from my little fly on the walls of hismand deck and snapped back into my avatar. Standing up, I cracked my neck and tasted the air again. ¡°Sufficiently not deadly for the next phase!¡± A few extremophile species I had were already happily ambling around the, but I¡¯d found one major problem. Water. We barely had any damned water on this dead ball of rock. I¡¯d dug up every single clump of ice under the surface, but it was still barely enough to fill up a sea the size of the Caspian Sea. That was not enough, not nearly enough for the ecosystem I was nning to foster here. Slowly, the many gene-edited nts were working on creating oxygen and hydrogen, along with nitrogen and a whole lot of their useful gasses and minerals. A few even made water straight up, but that would take time. Meaning, I had to rely on fauna that didn¡¯t care overly much about getting to drink all that often. My first choice was, of course, Ambulls. Those things could live in deserts, ciers, and jungles. Hell, I¡¯d only know whether they¡¯d survive getting thrown into the sun once I tried it. My mind-cores gave back a 0.000000000001% chance of them surviving, but I mean, that¡¯s not zero, right? After that, I went about looking for species that fit the bill in my temte library that also wouldn¡¯t be too troubled about living in a forest. Scorpions, millipedes and a slew of insects were the easiest answer, so I had a number of them made. Of course, most of them were of the gigantic variant, with scorpions tall enough that their stingers would work as spear tips. Next came some reptiles, iguana-like things, and others that looked more like Komodo dragons. Then, of course, I made a few of my newly yoinked dragons into the mix too. I made vast cavern and tunnel systems already, so it wasn¡¯t much trouble to make an expansivework of magma-filled world just for my little beauties. Though these are the smaller variants of dragons ¡­ hmmmm, they¡¯ll need a name to differentiate them from the huge fire-breathing variant. I mused, watching as the first couple dozen dove right intokes of magma kilometres beneath the surface. I guess I could go with ¡®Drakes¡¯ for the small ones and ¡®Dragons¡¯ for the big ones that spit mes. Sounds good. So, now that the Drakes were having fun, I also made a handful of the Dragon variants and ced them all around the. These things were hardy animals, having survived in the non-breathable and highly sulfuric atmosphere of Vulcanis so I wasn¡¯t too worried about them.They just needed scorching heat and some rocks to chew on and they were happy as fiddles. ¡°Magos Zedev,¡± I said, catching a flicker of the mechanical man¡¯s attention. ¡°How goes the work with those new temtes I asked for?¡± ¡°Some of the requested gene-temtes are within optimal parameters.¡± Zedev spoke, and I just knew it was his not-AI I was speaking to and not the man himself. Rolling my eyes that he let a subroutine of his mind deal with me while he poked at the dirt, I magnanimously forgave him. He had goodies to give after all. ¡°Not all items on the list are within those parameters yet though. Do you wish to request the data of thepleted ones transferred over, or of all prototypes?¡± ¡°Just give me what you feel is good enough,¡± I said, shrugging. I could always rather swiftly rece outdated materials if my whole base was really going to be almost entirely organic. Grinning as he stored the data-packet in that small partition in one of his sub-brains designated for as my ¡®pick-up-point¡¯, I quickly snatched the data out of there. It threw it at my mind-cores, letting them look it over and go over it just in case they somehow found something the centuries old Magos Biologist missed. They actually made some small adjustments. Zedev was a master of getting things efficient and potent, but my mind-cores shared my intimate instinctual understanding of organic matter and managed to blend the jigsaw mix of genes a bit better into one continuous stream. I think I¡¯m going to hunt down a Jokaero when I get the chance ¡­ actually, can¡¯t I just ask Trazyn to give me one? That miserly Necron still didn¡¯t pay me for thatst outing. It wasn¡¯t that I med him too much, my avatar practically melted and sttered across his metallic carapace from the exhaustion back there at the end. He was likely only going to take it back out of his Tesseract when he was back on Solemnace. Not that a single techno monkey is going to be enough payment after all that bullshit I went through to get his toy. I had every intention of wringing Trazyn out like a wet towel for everyst gene-temte he had up his back pocket. Fulgrim Clone, a peak Aeldari Warrior, a Krork, a Khrave ¡­ maybe even a Watcher? Trazyn had a whole lot of goodies I still very much wanted. By the way, how is that Emissary Bone Sword deciphering going? ¡®Efficiency has been improved upon since thest query by: 120%¡¯ While that still cost me more than terraforming fives like I¡¯d done with this moon, that was still quite good. With all the excess bio-energy I had, I could make an actual great sword out of the new material without bankrupting myself. Plus, once the was up and running, my bio-energy stores would start going up again. Especially if I could somehow get away with building up a Dyson Swarm around the star of this System, but sadly I had no idea how to do that with an overeager Tau breathing down my neck. My mind-cores pinged me with a note that said Zedev¡¯s new temtes were done being reviewed and streamlined. With a small smirk, I looked through the list. So basically I have my organic equivalent of concrete, ferrocrete, steel and ceramite. I also have wood in various colours that¡¯s as tough as thetter of those and a prototype metamaterial mesh as a recement for Adamantium. Adamantium was a weird metal, said to be ¡®indestructible¡¯ and supposedly a metre thickyer of it was all the armour ting Imperial warships needed to be ¡®invincible¡¯. Fact was though, Imperial ships blew up all the damned time and their armour was pierced like ¡­ by every other fart-gun aimed their way. Could be because all those ships are like, ten thousand years old and every armour ting is just a haphazardly welded together mesh of scrap taken for previous ships. Or the Admech are being miserly and only use a coating of Adamantium? Alternatively, it was also quite likely that the metal was far less imprable than it was rumoured to be. Still. I had something with apparently simr qualities to it thanks to Zedev. The organic versions Zedev came up with were all slightly ¡­ off. Of course they were, it would have been too much to ask a single Magos to make a product rivalling something the entire Admech only got thanks to their STCs. The chitin-like recements for steel and ceramite were, for example, pretty expensive to make. Alternatively, they were practically free to maintain unlike the Tyranid chitin of a simr quality that would have taken exorbitant sums to keep working. I was sure that if I had a Forge World at hand, it¡¯d be leagues cheaper to just strip mine a few asteroids and make the Imperial standard materials and use them for my base and spaceships. s, I wanted to be a special little snowke with my own style, so that was a no-go. For my headquarters and main ships it was, anyway. Once I had to transfer over to arger scale, efficiency would trump everything ¡­ but that was well into the far future. For now, I had to worry about being able to keep this and not the logistics of my future gctic armada. With a small huff, I jumped to my feet and floated up into the air. Damn did it feel good to be exercising my psychic muscles again without having to worry about running out of power. I tried using some of the little tricks and techniques Val shared with me on our journey here, trying to minimise energy wastage. I¡¯d asked him when we were so low on energy I didn¡¯t even dare lift my mug of coffee with telekinesis lest we don¡¯t have enough energy to Teleport the ship away in a bind. He was all too happy to help me optimise my psychic powers a bit. I was still apparently quite wasteful with it, but I wasn¡¯t in the horrendously bad category at least. When I was bothering to use those techniques, anyway. I let them go now, just freely drinking in some of that power and letting it flow through me, energise me. It was awesome. Rising into the air, I closed my eyes and sent my awareness out through thework of tendrils to every single living thing on the. I searched for a ce, a right ce to build something great. ins of swaying grasses, deep jungles, rolling hills covered in moderate forests, tundras up north, mountain ranges that would make the Himyas blush. There was everything on this one could need. Aside from oceans and a power grid, but anyway! Those woulde with time. I have these wood-like and chitinous materials, where would an absolute monstrosity of a building look good built out of those materials? My sub-brains and mind-coresined at that thought. The diplomatic sub-brain urged me to choose a ce that could be the centre of an eventual city, my seat of power. The strategic mind of the warrior sub-brain instead urged me to select some ce defensible, to make my fortress impregnable and care not for how it would look. My mind-cores in turn sent me a list of ces that fit both ideas and even took into consideration my preening need for my base to look awesome and picturesque. Hmmmm. I hope I can finish this up in time. Would be cool to receive the Magister in a newly built base. Would go a long way to establish that I really ¡®do have control over¡¯ the ¡®artifact¡¯. I was pretty sure even an Ethereal would be impressed by the whole¡¯s ecosystem following my will. 147 – Diplomacy 147 ¨C Diplomacy My final choice fell to a nice hill in the middle of a set of grassy ins. My strategic sub-brain whined a bit, but I easily overrode itsrgely useless reasons for natural defences with the fact that I could make natural defences of my ownter if I so wished. Also, fortifications made by me would be much harder to destroy and go through for an enemy force than ones made with my own new materials. By the time the Ethereal¡¯s own fancy little voidship entered orbit, I already had the foundations of the building down along with the much needed reinforcements done for the ground below. My base, my headquarters, was going to be a gigantic star fortress. Sure, it wasn¡¯t super modern in the eyes of a 21st century girl like me, but the people of this gxy loved building big and impressive. Its base was, of course, a pentagram with five smaller pentagrams out at the tips to make up the star. I think I¡¯m also going to have to build a gship once this thing is done, and maybe even a defensible mobile space station like the Phnx? Hmmm. I¡¯d also have to build orbital defences around the and then the system as a whole once the Tau sod off from here. The moment I caught anding shuttle break through orbit, heading right for my position, I sent an honestly staggering amount of bio-energy into the construction before me and the whole fortress started growing up based on my mental blueprints like a tree. It even looked like a tree, one with ashen white bark and it wasn¡¯t even just a stylistic glitter I threw on top but an actually useful defensiveyer. That white bark was supposedly almost as good as Adamantium. With the whole fortress being almost a grand total of four kilometres across and fifty metres in height. Though thetter was still growing at a respectable pace. The very tippity top of it was going to be five hundred metres up in the air. My Zedev-sourced Admech knowledge told me the Imperium had a scant few star forts that were not just ground bases, but fully mobile space stations with Warp capabilities too. That new tidbit dampened my self-satisfaction at my new building somewhat, but oh well. I¡¯m going to have one of those two at some point. A fully mobile space fortress. The shuttle gentlynded behind me with surprising grace and silence, even its thrusters merely hummed instead of the usual roar. The door of it opened up with a soft hiss, pulling up as a ramp extended down and I spun around to lower myself into a graceful bow. With my perfect control over every muscle in my body, I made it perfect, almost eerily so. Of course, the first people out were the honour guard of the Ethereal, not the man himself. They were all kitted out in the fanciest battle gear and held pulse guns at the ready, but not aimed at me as they fanned out to survey the area. The Ethereal, the Magister stepped out of the shuttle even before they gave him the all clear. He was a Lord, the lowest rank of their Caste, but the man still had a pair of Ethereal Guards walking just a step behind him as he trotted down the ramp and came over to my still bowing form. That was kinda rude, if I was a regr human my back would be hurting by now. Oh well. ¡°Rise, Captain ¡­ I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know your name yet,¡± the Ethereal said in a friendly tone entirely unbefitting of what most Imperials would have expected from one of his rank. ¡°Would you care to enlighten me?¡± I rose slowly, ncing around the armed and armoured guards now encircling the two of us and then at his two Ethereal Guards like I couldn¡¯t feel their presences clearer than day before. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve discarded the name I¡¯d been given in my homnd,¡± I said, smiling at him. ¡°I have not thought of a new one yet.¡± I sure as hell wasn¡¯t going to give him the name Echidna, that was for sure. I didn¡¯t want it to spread, or by some miracle reach any Imperial agency spying on these Tau. ¡°I see,¡± he nodded easily. ¡°I suppose ¡®Captain¡¯ will have to do for now then. Well, Captain, I must say you have ¡­ made quite the impression on me already.¡± He waved his hand at the massive structure sprouting up next to us, its height growing a metre or two every second. ¡°Have I?¡± I asked demurely. ¡°Hopefully a good one, my prior well-intentioned first-impressions seem to have not been too well received among your kin.¡± ¡°Ones of the Fire Caste tend to take on personalities that make the name more apt than it should be,¡± the Ethereal said, sighing sadly. ¡°I am Aun¡¯Saal Vas¡¯Talos Vioroh, but you may call me ¡®Coldstone¡¯ as I know our tongue is ill fitted for the freshly initiated.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Coldstone,¡± I gave a small bow, not dropping my smile. This fellow was surprisingly genial so far, I wonder how long it¡¯d take for him to reveal his true colours. Or maybe he is one of those truly genuine believers of their Greater Good ts? That¡¯d probably be for the best. Or maybe a practical one. ¡°I¡¯d ask whether you have a more fitting location for our conversation than this hill,¡± Coldstone started, then gave to the growing fortress with an exaggerated nce. ¡°But it seems I¡¯vee a little too early for that. Tell me just this though, how early am I? Would you have had a fully furnished waiting room by the end of the month? Or by tomorrow?¡± ¡°Fully furnished?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°That would have been challenging to manage, there are ¡­ few suppliers out here, so I suppose I would have had to make do with what I have on hand and make my own. A week, perhaps?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Coldstone said, gazing at the fortress for a few moments as his silent guards all stared at me instead. It would have been unnerving had I not been able to obliterate their entire existence with a psychic fart in their general direction. ¡°I suppose spending a bit of time in nature is good for one¡¯s health ¡­ for the mental health at least, I feel this moon¡¯s new biosphere is less than weing still, just in an entirely new way than before.¡± ¡°Nothing will harm you, Lord Coldstone,¡± I said, smiling at the slight narrowing in his eyes. ¡°Not while you are with me, I assure you. Would you want to choose the ¡­ venue? Or would you allow me to? I have just the right spot, a beautiful little meadow a few minute¡¯s trek from here.¡± He agreed, and under the vignt res of his guards who rushed around and ahead of us to make sure I wasn¡¯t leading him into an ambush, we arrived at our destination. It really was a pretty little meadow with a small point glistening with prismatic light under the rays of the sun at its centre and a weing copse of trees surrounding it. A single willow stood near the point and with a flex of my will its roots moved like my own tendrils, breaking through the grass-covered ground and forming into a pair of chairs facing each other and a small table in the middle. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the best I can manage at the moment,¡± I said, graciously ignoring the wide-eyed stare he had on as he watched the newly made furniture. I sat down in one, swinging one leg over the other as I smiled back at him. His guards came forward and under my inward eye roll started poking at the chair. It took them a whole half a minute before they seemingly gave the go ahead to their charge. Coldstone gracefully strolled over and lowered himself into the chair, smiling slightly as he said. ¡°Well, I hope those roots aren¡¯t Stranglers.¡± I tilted my head a little, and he borated. ¡°A particrly distasteful species of nt local to my home world of Vas¡¯Talos,¡± he said, shaking his head in apparent distaste. ¡°I had the misfortune of seeing its vines strangle more than one of my men to death.¡± ¡°Well, these roots like strangling only as much as any other nt,¡± I said easily, leaning back in my chair as I put on an apologetic look. ¡°I¡¯d offer refreshments, but s, I likewise have no supply of those here. I¡¯m afraid this moon is still in a severeck of even just regr water, not just something fit for someone of your station.¡± ¡°Well, inck of those I suppose it would be prudent to get on with the matter I came to discuss with you,¡± Coldstone said, his demeanour shifting slightly as his genial smile gained a serious edge and his spine straightened up. He levelled a look at me as he continued. ¡°Or rather, the number of new topics that came to me upon seeing your ¡­ talents in person.¡± ¡°Do go ahead,¡± I said, motioning for him to continue with a continuedck of any outward fear for what he was about to say. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°You seem like a woman who appreciates straightforwardness in negotiations, Captain.¡± Coldstone leaned forward, intertwining his fingers on hisp as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°I have worries, so do the rest of my Etherealrades ¡­ which is why you are talking to me, a low ranking Lord instead of someone higher up. And because you have given no indication that those worries might be realised, is why I am here at all and not a kill squad. So answer only this honestly. Are you what your Imperium considers a ¡­ Witch?¡± So they do have some rudimentary understanding of Psykers. Fascinating. I wonder how deep it goes. The question spread a wave of startlement over the regr guards, not that it showed in their bodynguage, but even with their tiny souls, I could feel it wash over their cute little auras when they were practically swimming in my own aura. I leaned back, my carefree smile slipping a little as I gave the Ethereal a coy look. ¡°Depends on who you are asking, and what interpretation of a ¡®Witch¡¯ they are deciding it by,¡± I said, noting the fact that he used the Low Gothic word for Witch. Seems like they didn¡¯t even have a word of their own for Psykers and their ilk. ¡°Some would most certainly call me one, but so would they call you a Witch if you so much as waved one of your light bulbs in their faces. They are ignorant, the vast majority of them are anyway.¡± ¡°And you are not?¡± He challenged. ¡°We know overconfidence is a vice as dangerous as it is deadly for those wielding powers ¡­ believed to be beyond mortalprehension.¡± ¡°I like to think that I am not,¡± I said, shrugging. ¡°But let¡¯s go back to your initial question, define to me what you think a Witch is and I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡± "A Psyker, or Witch, is a being with the ability to manipte forces beyond the natural world,¡± Coldstone said, his voice taking on an intonation alike someone quoting a passage they¡¯ve read long ago. ¡°They tap into powers that can be unpredictable and dangerous, often serving their own needs rather than the Greater Good." ¡°Going strictly that definition, my answer would have to be ¡®Yes.¡± I nodded, willfully ignoring the way how even the Ethereal guards tensed at my admission. ¡°But if you change the wording just a little bit to ¡®They tap into the powers of the Warp¡¯ etcetera, which is, by the way, the source all human Psykers draw their powers from, then my answer would be no.¡± ¡°You im to get your power from somewhere other than the rest of your kind?¡± He asked, still sounding conversational as he gave some signal to his guards which dissipated the tense atmosphere they¡¯d created. ¡°Something safer? Less dangerous? I will be honest with you. As you seem to have been with me, many have called for your swift removal to prevent any possible danger your mere presence in our Empire might prove to the Greater Good. Convince me, no, give me something so I may convince them not to go ahead with that n. Let me help you, so you may help me, and the Greater Good as a whole.¡± I raised an eyebrow at him, half curious and half surprised. He sounded genuine; he felt genuine, sincere even. That was a surprise. He wasn¡¯t just trying to shove that all down my throat and use me, but he really seemed to believe that I could be a positive force in furthering the Greater Good. ¡°You are a strange man,¡± I said, kicking my feet up on the coffee table of roots. ¡°I expected a kill team, threats, maybe an attempted imprisonment. Maybe an attempted kidnapping at one of those close to me. I suppose your words could be taken as a threat, but I feel they were not meant to be so. Hmmmmm.¡± ¡°Diplomacy should always be the first choice of any civilised being,¡± he said with all the conviction his small, blue body could hold within itself. ¡°Even if it seems to be all but futile, not that I think that is the case in this specific instance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I haven¡¯t the faintest idea what I could say that would convince your ¡­rades?¡± I tried, then shrugged, not really knowing what other Ethereals would be to Coldstone. Comrades, maybe? ¡°I¡¯m still not all that familiar with how things work around here, which is mostly why I asked to be ced out in here, on the fringes. Along with the fact that my ¡­ war-crew aren¡¯t all that fit for polite society.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been made aware of thetter, Orks.¡± He looked like he wanted to say something, but was reluctant to let the topic shift away from what he wanted to talk about. ¡°They would want assurances, assurances that you won¡¯t have a sudden, unexpected, but extremely grisly and destructive end like all Witches recorded in our archives have seemed to have.¡± ¡°I can tell you all the titudes in the world that you like,¡± I said, shrugging. ¡°But none would convince you. I could reason with you, but you know far too little of the Immaterium and its workings to know whether I¡¯m lying to your face or not. All I can tell you is that I am quite certain I will not have any end, even remotely simr to any Psyker your Empire might have had the displeasure of stumbling across. And that even if I did, it wouldn¡¯t matter out here in this stretch of war-torn space where I am just as likely to blow up your enemies as I am to do so to your own.¡± ¡°We usually aim for precision and reliability in both our technology and training for our troops,¡± Coldstone said evenly. ¡°But I can see your meaning, still, I doubt it would sway many.¡± ¡°Then let the benefits sway them,¡± I said, huffing out augh. ¡°Let them know the dangers and then tell them of the benefits that so far outweigh those dangers that they¡¯ll seem insignificant.¡± ¡°Benefits,¡± he said, leaning back and nced around at the moon that had been nothing more than a dying ball of rock just days ago. ¡°Do tell me more.¡± 148 – First Mission 148 ¨C First Mission ¡°What benefits?¡± Coldstone asked with what I wagered was cautious optimism. He wanted to be convinced, but wanted to take back enough benefits with him to convince every one of his fellow Ethereals too. ¡°I have both long-term and short-term ones, let¡¯s start with thetter,¡± I said, running my hand over the roots making up my chair as I thought of an answer rapidly. The question wasn¡¯t whether I could give him something to convince his friends to leave me well enough alone, but how much was I willing to give. More urately, what was the lowest I could give to them that would have them off of my back and wouldn¡¯t at the same time be empowering possible future enemies. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the easy one, I can and am controlling this entire. From the smallest de of grass to the tallest tree. The whole world is mine, and will fight for me should anyone invade it. That makes this nearly impregnable short of a-busting weapon.¡± ¡°Like you¡¯ve extended to me the grace not to take my well-meaning words as a threat, I shall do the same for you now,¡± Coldstone said. ¡°But do borate please, it would set my heart at ease.¡± ¡°It is just how it is,¡± I said, shrugging as I gave a superfluous wave of my hand and a trio of trees bowed to me at the trunk like courtiers greeting their queen. ¡°I could also extend my control over Vallia itself, if you allow me to and supnt the malicious mind supposedly controlling its ecosystem with myself. With time, the whole System could be under my control.¡± ¡°Trees and grass hardly make for much of a foe for modern weaponry,¡± Coldstone said evenly, ncing over to his guards wielding sma rifles. ¡°Make them shoot the white tree,¡± I said, pointing over at a smaller tree whose bark I¡¯d just changed over to the pseudo-Adamantium-like material. ¡°Let¡¯s see how that mere tree stands up to a sma rifle.¡± After a nod from the Ethereal, one of the guards took stance and shot off a single bolt of sma dead centre into the trunk. It melted, searing a fist sized hole into the white-ck structure, but even that left most of them stupified under their masks. sma bolts could bore through heavy tank armour, and a random tree only got a small crater sted out of its side. ¡°If you remember,¡± I said, pulling the Ethereal¡¯s attention back to me. ¡°The material that covered that tree was the same one that made up the outer shell of my still-growing fortress.¡± ¡°Would you be willing to trade that material?¡± he asked, an edge of excitement in his voice. ¡°Unfortunately,¡± I said, sighing mournfully. ¡°It loses most of its toughness when its source nt dies.¡± As I said that, the struck tree withered, branches curling up like a dead insect''s legs as its vibrant crown of green leaves turned dark and dead brown. It¡¯s bark ked off, turning into ash-like dust as it fell and revealed the soft flesh of the inner trunk. It was 99% theatrics and 1% reality. Sure, the material only worked perfectly when it was alive, but it had nothing to do with that random tree. It didn¡¯t even have a source, it was an entirely bio-engineered substance that I never bothered to make sure could survive on procreate in the wild. Only I could make it, with the gene-temte in my head. Also, it wouldn''t turn to dust even if it died, it would just turn less coherent and about as malleable as regr steel. Nothing as extreme as turning to dust. ¡°And the source nt can¡¯t be extracted?¡± he asked, a suspicious squint in his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± I said. ¡°Only my power, linking this up into a single weave with the help of the artefact I¡¯d subsumed into it, allows the specific nt to live. Onto happier subjects though, I can, eventually, perform the same terraforming I¡¯d done on this moon on others without the need for my lingering presence and careful control. In time, I can make Seeds that would turn previously uninhabitables into paradises in a matter of months.¡± ¡°Under your control?¡± Coldstone asked, the cunning negotiator taking the lead from the amicable conversationalist that he¡¯d been a moment before. ¡°You hand us poisoned fruit and expect us to eat it, despite knowing the risk, just because it looks delicious?¡± ¡°I wish,¡± I said, sighing again. ¡°I¡¯m afraid my power can¡¯t extend beyond a single System from the ce where the artefact has been initially used. I can ¡ª eventually ¡ª make these Seeds that would work without my supervision, they¡¯d only have enough power to terraform a single and then they¡¯d wither away and leave the with the new ecosystem behind.¡± That was also bullshit of course, even if I really went through with making those Seeds, they¡¯d stay alive and go into a sleeper mode while sustaining themselves off of the host¡¯s warmth. If I ever flung by and wanted said to, I don¡¯t know, shed off its surface like a moulting snake, I could just activate the slumbering seed and let it grow. Coldstone was rightfully expecting me to pull something exactly like that, so I might be forced to make the first couple of the Seeds actually work how I described them to. It wouldn¡¯t be a huge loss, so I wouldn¡¯t mind if it got me some fancy stuff from the Tau in return. ¡°I see,¡± Coldstone said, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ¡­ verify that, before making any more long term agreements on the matter. But that is a decidedly long-term benefit, what about more ¡­ immediate benefits?¡± ¡°I can grow just about any organic material if you give me a source to replicate,¡± I said. ¡°I can keep alive any nt, even ones that wouldn¡¯t find the ce hospitable. I could also still serve as an auxiliary for your military with my men, especially if you allow me some time to ¡­ fix-up that old relic of a ship.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to remain on the?¡± Coldstone asked, clearly fishing for information, but I was willing to let him have what he might think was valuable information if it meant the Ethereals thought I was willing to y along. ¡°I can leave once the terraforming is done and the can sustain itself naturally,¡± I said. ¡°This is the core, the entirety of it has been turned into the Artefact and while I need to be here to actively control and guide it, once the¡¯s ecosystem is up and running, I can let it handle itself without interfering. Taking part in a battle or two every now and then shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°A battle or two every now and then,¡± the Ethereal repeated. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a price far below the worth of what you¡¯ve received? A moon the size of a to make your own.¡± ¡°A deste clump of rock with an atmosphere less hospitable for life than the gullet of a Tyranid,¡± I retorted, giving him a derisive snort just so he knew what I thought of his kind¡¯s generosity. I asked for being allowed to set up a base on Vallia, not even the whole, and they instead gave me this shithole from where I could watch the I supposedly wanted. ¡°Point me at a, one close by that you want to rid of enemies. Preferably non-human ones. Let me show you what having me fight for a battle or two for you is worth.¡± ***** ¡°Aaaaaaand exit,¡± I said, the gravity engines of the retrofitted ship dialling our velocity down to physics-abiding levels. The light of distant stars that¡¯d been nothing more than blurry streaks through the bent space tunnel around us, snapped back into ce and cleared up. ¡°What are we looking at?¡± ¡°Initial sensor readings show signs of intense void-battles having taken ce throughout the System. The freshest heat signature is 1.456 AUs away from the System¡¯s Star. Approximately thrice that far from our current location.¡± I nodded at Zedev¡¯s dreadfully bored-sounding report, promising inwardly to give him some new toys for doing his job withoutint even if I so evilly dragged him away from his newest obsession: integrating some ¡®immortality organ¡¯ into his dream body temte. ¡°Look for any voidships,¡± I said, mentally reaching for the gravity sensors spread out around the hull of the ship. ¡°I want to know where every voidship in the System is, along with the rtive locations of all celestial bodies, primarily ¡­ Calthor IV.¡± I finished once I''d managed to dig up the name of the deste, frozen piece of rock I was supposed to help some sorry excuse for an Admiral dislodge the Imperials from. This was my first mission, a test from Coldstone that we agreed on after a short back and forth. He wanted me to show my irond loyalty towards the Tau Empire and the Greater Good by taking part in an active battle against my supposed erstwhile nation. I, in return, told him I¡¯d really rather not take part in ssing an Imperial filled with billions ofrgely innocent citizens. As apromise, we agreed on this cial hellscape. Calthor IV was a shithole with hailstorms throwing around spikes of ice nearly horizontally so fast that they¡¯d turn anyone not wearing power armour into swiss cheese. As a result, it wasn¡¯t settled. But it had a sizable garrison and even a few voidships both in orbit and patrolling the System. Why? Because, of course, it was the predominant source of promethium in the subsector and promethium was what voidships, farmers, meltaguns and who knew what else used as fuel. It was the 40k version of oil, and the Imperium wanted everyst drop of it. The n was simple. Batter around the Imperials, blow the half a dozen mining bases up to the high heavens and then sod off before reinforcements arrived. If all went well, it could be the perfect opportunity to test out my new precious little baby- *cough* I mean my new ship. It was a slender beauty covered in a pure white carapace-like outer hull with hardly any straight lines and all the gentle curves you¡¯d expect from some futuristic luxury spaceship. I was loving it, even though it was the first iteration of the prototype. It had Voidshields, a gravity engine, gravity sensors and a whole slew of weapons batteries from the goodies I got from the Tau for my ¡®Warp Engine¡¯. Speaking of, that thing should be turning to dust right about now. I felt the urge to giggle and cackle like a loon bubbling up but I suppressed it. I¡¯d have lived to see their faces when it happened, s, we¡¯d crossed the entire Tau Empire since then, and the distance separating us was significant. ¡°Found them,¡± I said, the gravity sensors detecting the telltale signs of a dozen voidships clumped up together within just a few tens of thousands of kilometres of each other. ¡°Set course and prepare the boys for a fight. I¡¯ll beunching a lot of them onboard to have a nice fight and see how they fare.¡± This ship was smaller than the fake Imperial light cruiser I had before ¡ª not that it was any weaker or less dangerous for that, quite the opposite ¡ª so I couldn¡¯t fit all 15000 Orks now under mymand so I just dumped all but the ones on the top three floors on my new moon to y around. The best ones though, they got toe along with me for a good old scarp. I¡¯ll see how well they do without too strict of an oversight or one of my crew hanging over their shoulders. Plus, sending in even just Fae with her burgeoning psychic abilities would have been overkill for any one Imperial battleship. Okay, maybe not Fae, but Selene or Val could eviscerate them in minutes. Settling in to watch the stars as we coasted over to the battlefield and then to watch over the fight, I hung back in myfymand chair. ¡°Did anyone pack popcorn?¡± ***** Zara repeated the breathing technique beaten into her very bones at the Sch, her Psychic Hood tamping down on her uncharacteristicpse in focus as her rebellious power tried to re up. It didn¡¯t help keep her focus in the moment when Inquisitor Thrace nced back at her, the thrice-damned hood ¡ª that doubled for her ve cor ¡ª likely alerting her ¡®owner¡¯ of herpse. She kept her face from as much as twitching, the man was like a bloodhound when smelling weakness and would have torn into her with the ferocity of a Carnifex if only she gave him a reason to. Zara refused to show weakness, she refused to be his next victim. It was a pipedream, she knew. Inquisitor Thrace went through the Psykers assigned to his retinue like they grew on trees, none of the previous ones havingsted more than five years. She remembered the day she first met the man, how he sat on his high throne with his previous Psyker prostrating on the floor next to him. Zara still remembered the vacant, empty expression in the older woman¡¯s eyes. There was no life in them, no intelligence for both had been burned out of the woman following one tiny failure on her part by the very same Psychic Hood Zara had inherited from her. ¡°Serve well me as you are now,¡± the man had said, his voice cold with a hint of malicious mockery barely veiled beneath its surface. ¡°Or you¡¯ll serve me as she does, like a mindless dog. Prove to me that keeping your mind intact is worth the effort. Prove to me that you are better than this failure.¡± Zara had been terrified, watching the Inquisitor yank the chains wrapped around the poor woman¡¯s neck like she was a dog. That was her fate, an inevitable fate that befell so many of her kind. Still, Zara fought and struggled, never failing, never letting her focus wane. She would beat the odds, she would outlive that Emperor damned monster in human skin. That was the only victory allowed to her as a Sanctioned Psyker of His Majesty¡¯s Most Holy Inquisition. If she was especially lucky, she might even be able to y her cards well enough to survive the fallout of the Inquisitor she was supposed to guard with her life dying. Unfortunately, luck was out of stock at the moment, and it seemed the both of them would find their end soon as torn apart chunks of flesh floating through the void. ¡±Tau reinforcements have entered the System,¡± the cog-head fiddling with some holographic star chart said with only a hint of the panic Zara felt at his words. ¡°ETA ¡­ what?¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Inquisitor Thrace ordered, leaning forward from hismand chair. ¡°Now.¡± ¡°It makes no sense Sir,¡± the cog-boy said, sounding entirely unbothered by the Inquisitor''s rising wrath. Or maybe he just couldn¡¯t see it as well as Zara could after spending three years with the man, she¡¯d more than learned which twitch of his facial muscles meant what, and the man was livid at the moment. ¡°They are approaching us at interster speeds, far faster than any Tau ship I¡¯ve seen had the gall to use inter-System.¡± ¡°Double check the sensors,¡± Inquisitor Thrace said, leaning back and appearing mildly mollified. ¡°If it¡¯s the same, give me the damned ETA, I want to know how long we have until we are overwhelmed by their reinforcements.¡± ¡°ETA 23 minutes.¡± ¡°Fuck,¡± Inquisitor Thrace said with feeling, and for once Zara agreed with him. ¡°Prepare to pull away, if we can¡¯t handle the lot we arending on the and try to get lost in the mine shafts until the eventual Imperial counterattack arrives.¡± 149 – Dark Grey, Very Dark Grey 149 ¨C Dark Grey, Very Dark Grey ¡°Interesting,¡± I murmured, my aura reaching out over the final stretch of space to spread over the ongoing battlefield. ¡°Our blue friends seem to be winning, but ¡­ there might be something interesting here after all.¡± I grinned at Selene raising an eyebrow and with a flick of my hand sent up an illusory hologram of the peculiar Imperial voidship I¡¯d felt. ¡°Look at this,¡± I said, an edge of excitement seeping into my voice. The image grew, the long, full-ck ship extended and expanded. ¡°Could this be a ck Ship?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zedev ruthlessly crushed my hopes in one swoop, but then reignited them. ¡°Nondescript, military-grade voidships of that make are a popr choice among the Inquisition.¡± ¡°Oooh?¡± I smiled, my aura surging forward and spreading out through the ship. ¡°Really now? I¡¯m feeling two Psykers and at least a score of Space Marines onboard. You might just be right.¡± ¡°I merely infer the most likely circumstance based on statistics and data.¡± ¡°I know you do,¡± I said, ncing over at my two Psyker friends Val and Selene. ¡°I want to go out and y with them a bit, want toe honey?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Selene shrugged, trying to stifle the ferocious grin on her face. ¡°Will you be keeping watch over the rest of the battle from afar?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be too hard, the Tau are already winning with both numbers and firepower being on their side. However, I think it couldn¡¯t hurt if Val jumped in to fry some of the other ships¡¯mand decks. You¡¯ve been wanting to test yourself against Void Shields, right?¡± ¡°That I have,¡± the Eldar said, hands sped behind his back as his amethyst eyes narrowed. I felt his own aura, spread much thinner than mine, survey the battlefield along with mine. ¡°This will be a splendid opportunity. Still, what are our primary objectives, Mistress?¡± ¡°Break the Imperial Voidship Squadron,¡± I said, taking in a deep breath as I warmed myself up. A buzz ran through me, bio-energy and soul energy pouring into my body like a tidal wave and mixing to enhance me. ¡°Secondary goal, protect the Tau ships, below that, we destroy the mining sites on the. Optionally, we just capture them, but that¡¯s a pipedream.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Little Fae asked, sounding like she¡¯d been working up her courage to ask a question for thest hour and severely regretted opening her mouth halfway through. ¡°Because those are Promethium mines, likely manned by suicidally fanatical Imperials,¡± I exined, smiling at her. ¡°I doubt we could capture any one of them without far too much trouble than they are worth without blowing the whole thing up, or making the Imperials blow it up to deny us the Promethium.¡± ¡°Do we need Promethium?¡± Her little boy-toy was the one to ask this time, just as uncertain about his right to be asking questions as Fae was. ¡°We don¡¯t.¡± I shrugged. ¡°But I bet I could make something fun out of it. Not a huge loss if we don¡¯t get any though.¡± ¡°Should I gather da Boys, Boss?¡± Throgg asked, looking at the still spinning hologram of the Imperial ship like it was the juiciest steak he¡¯s everid his eyes on. ¡°You do that,¡± I said, jumping to my feet as I made some adjustments to the mind-cores¡¯ directives, the ones that were going to bemanding the ship and its defences in my stead with minimal telepathic oversight from my part. Then I sent a surge of bio-energy into the ship and two lines of chambers opened up on one side of the ship. The boarding shuttles were less shuttles and more explosion-propelled spikes that could fit Orks inside of them, but they¡¯d do. I didn¡¯t bother to make any more intricate temtes for the purpose, seeing as Orks were hardy enough to survive the battering and I had my Portals and Blinks for any personal boarding manoeuvres. I just have to pierce through their Void Shields. I thought, my grin widening. I¡¯d been training how to do just that with Val for months now, on and off again. I was confident in at least piercing through it with my psychic power, even if I couldn¡¯t circumvent it like Val could just yet. Then I can see how well I fare against whatever a possible Inquisitor can throw at me ¡­ should I start with the skill-set I had when boarding the Ork ship and ramp it up from there if I stumble across something dangerous? That sounded like a fun challenge, so I decided to go with it. It wasn¡¯t like two human psykers and a few Marines were going to put up much of a fight otherwise. ¡°The ship is pulling away,¡± Val said dubiously. ¡°The ship you suspect is the Inquisitor¡¯s is retreating towards the.¡± ¡°Hey now,¡± I said, narrowing my eyes as my aura also noticed the exhaust plumes ring up and the ship¡¯s trajectory curving. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice, is it? I guess we¡¯ll have to step up our game. We can¡¯t let them run after all, can we?¡± ¡°Indeed not,¡± Val said, a sharp grin showing his teeth. ¡°Indeed not.¡± ¡°Throgg, I want your best thousand Boyz ready for a teleport strike.¡± ***** Zara watched the Imperial voidships turn to dots through the viewscreen, the explosions of missiles and the zipping fighter-ships turning into nothing more than distant shes of light against the backdrop of endless space. ¡°Should we really prepare to abandon the ship, Sir?¡± The head cog-boy, some Magos whose name Zara never bothered to learn asked with trepidation. ¡°If the new ship gives chase, we will only have time to transport one third of our crew and troops onto the. Wouldn¡¯t it be wiser to put our faith into the cloaking field generators and pray to the Omnissiah they will be enough?¡± ¡°Turn on the cloak then,¡± Thrace barked. ¡°The new ship¡¯s trajectory seems to be headed straight for us, ignoring all other vessels. See whether we can throw them off with it.¡± Zara didn¡¯t hold out much hope for that. Especially the part where the prayers to the Mechanicus¡¯ Clockwork Emperor were concerned. Her own prayers have never once been answered, and she¡¯d seen far too much, knew too much. Zara was a telepath primarily and a divinationist second. She knew humans; she knew human nature like few others did. The Emperor wouldn¡¯t save them, they weren¡¯t worthy. Least of all her. Even he loathed her for being born a Psyker. Or he¡¯s just too busy. Zara thought sourly. Always too busy. ¡°Teleport Strike Iing.¡± The cog-head said, a hint of astonishment tainting his otherwise emotionless voice. ¡°Void Shield ¡­ operational. Our defences have been circumvented. Approximately one thousand borders were detected ¡­ the vast majority of them Orks.¡± ¡°Orks?¡± Thrace asked, sounding as nonplussed as Zara felt. Weren¡¯t they fighting the Tau? ¡°Get me eyes on the ship, while you¡¯re at it send a ship-wide boarding alert. I want every single person onboard to bebat-ready yesterday.¡± ¡°Peculiar,¡± the Magos said, peering down at his pict-caster. With a wave of his mechadendrite, a holographic image flickered to life. ¡°I have seen no ship like this before. Truly peculiar.¡± ¡°Trajectory changing,¡± one of the lower-ranked cog-boys said. ¡°The vessel is abandoning the chase.¡± They left the boarders to fend for themselves? Zara was astonished, her thought jumping to the most likely conclusion: a mutiny. Doesn¡¯t make sense for the greenskin. They would hardly use underhanded means to get rid of their War Bosses. Then what? ¡°Keep course for Cathor IV,¡± Inquisitor Thrace ordered as he rose from hismand chair. ¡°Ready my power armour, everyone in battle positions. I want those Xeno scum off my ship before we reach orbit.¡± Zara waited, then fell in step behind the Inquisitor in her well-learned position with a squad of stormtroopers forming up around her. They were as much for her protection as they were to shoot her in the back of the head if she showed even the faintest signs of daemonic influence or treachery. With how trigger-happy they were, and how every single one of the over-trained fanatical lunatics hung onto Thrace¡¯s every word, it was a miracle her head remained un-shot. The stormtrooper regiment onboard would be ready for battle in minutes, then the rest of the soldiers would join them soon after. Zara wasn¡¯t sure about her chances at survival, but as if to cripple whatever burgeoning hope she had for this fight, Thrace spoke to her without turning. ¡°Witch, you¡¯re with me.¡± The man couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak her name, if he knew it at all, and even when he said ¡®witch¡¯ it sounded like a curse word. Zara bit her lip, but then just nodded, her face stiller than the surface of a frozenke. Ignoring her as he strode down the winding hallways, past rushing stormtroopers and the ring rms shing red light above, the man spoke into hism-bead. ¡°Watch Sergeant,¡± the man spoke and Zara barely kept her face from twitching again. Themander of the Deathwatch Space Marine squad apanying the Inquisitor in thistest excursion was a ¡­ hard man to be around, especially for Zara who the man treated like a faulty grenade liable to explode in his hand if he touched it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be needing your men¡¯s services, we have a force of one thousand Greenskin boarding my ship. I want them gone.¡± After a few more words, during which Zara had to manually tamp down on her urge to reach out with her power and listen in ¡ª that¡¯d be a quick way to sign herself up to being a stter on the wall ¡ª the Inquisitor let his hand fall from his ear. With the conversation dead, they travelled in silence for the next minute. In the Inquisitor¡¯s personal quarters, a bunch of cog-heads, engine seers the most of them, were rushing about applyingst-minute ointments to the prepared power armour and saying ast few prayers to their clockwork God. Zara was left standing around, her squad of ¡®protectors¡¯ remaining by her side as the man quickly donned the armour. She noted the weapons on it, the lightning w on one arm with a bolter strapped to the wrist of the gauntlet and the heavy mer taking up the whole lower arm of the other. As far as she knew, that was the Inquisitor¡¯s go-to Ork-ughtering setup for his armour and it proved to be quite effective on more than one asion. Still, it didn¡¯t protect his mind ¡­ it would have been so easy to reach out with her powers and maul his mind beyond help. With her Psychic Hood acting as a booster, she might even manage to take out every single person in the room with a single Mind Screech. s, that very same Psychic Hood would at best load her full of drugs and anti-psyker poison the moment her power red up without explicit permission to do so. At worst, her head would explode ¡­ or even worse than that ¡­ Zara¡¯s eyes swam over to the side of the opulent room, to the metallic cage built into the walls and at the drooling woman rocking back and forth with her knees hugged up to her chest. She had been beautiful once, some Shaman Queen of one primitive the Inquisitor had stumbled upon and decided to pull back into the fold. Now, her curls of blonde hair stick to her face in grimy clumps, her cheeks sunken and her arms skeletal. Her eyes were empty, dead in the same way Zara¡¯s predecessors had been. Thrace had gone with a different method for her, deciding to see what he could achieve with drug therapy and purpose-made mind-numbing concoctions. Zara had been forced to watch, forced to assist even and give detailed feedback after every test on how the poor woman¡¯s mind deteriorated from a proud queen to ¡­ that. She couldn¡¯t bear looking at her overlong, still seeing faint mirages of her teary eyes and frantic pleas for help. ¡°This way, she might be of some use to the Emperor,¡± Thrace had said. ¡°Pay attention Witch, this is the fate of those of your wretched kind who didn¡¯t have the decency to turn themselves in.¡± Zara remembered the urge to retort that the woman didn¡¯t even know of the Imperium, and furthermore that she surrendered her people without a fight. It was a useless thought, and one that would have earned her no favours. There was no pity in Thrace¡¯s deep, dark pit of a soul. ¡°Let out the Pet,¡± Thracemanded and one stormtrooper walked over to open up the cage the shaman queen was in, making the sorry wretch scuttle back to the corner with a squeal of fright. Then Thrace tapped something on his armour, and the metallic cor around the woman¡¯s neck housing half a dozen injectors activated, pumping two of their contents right into her bloodstream. Zara averted her eyes, knowing what that dosage would do to her. It seemed Thrace was willing to ¡®spend¡¯ her to repel the Orks¡¯ attack. ¡°Kill any Greenskin you see.¡± Thrace ordered, and the woman bounded out like some ghoul, shuddering at the mere sound of Thrace¡¯s voice with something between dread and ecstasy. She hissed as she took in a deep gulp of air, then searched before scampering out of the room, likely having caught scent of the invaders. Zara felt her mental presence brush up against hers, a hungry, desperate need for ¡­ more drugs, an aching need for more of the blissful release those dreadful concoctions granted to her the only thing on the woman¡¯s mind. If she can still be called that. ¡°Let¡¯s follow that thing,¡± Thrace said, servos swirling and whining as his bulky power armour strode up to the door. ¡°Ah, and little Witch, you will use your power for the Greenskin. If you kill any less than a hundred of them, I will make you my newest Pet. I¡¯ll be in need of a recement after that one expires.¡± Zara didn¡¯t say anything, theck of even a nervous gulp or a shiver a testament to her will of iron forged under the various tortures the Sch subjected her to, then further sharpened by the years she spent under Thrace. 150 – Kill the Heretic! 150 ¨C Kill the Heretic! Things were looking ¡­ fine-ish, even with me and Selene restricting ourselves to merely mini-Astartes levels of power and a thin bio-armour in her case and a Necrodermis equivalent for me. The defenders were tough and didn¡¯t even flinch at the towering Orks charging at them with gleeful abandon. They didn¡¯t even twitch when some of the Greenskin pulled out Tau-sourced railguns and sma rifles that created head-sized sizzling holes in whatever they hit. Stormtroopers, as I¡¯d learned, were made of sterner stuff than that and these even more so. These were the best of the best, the ones who took to both their training and indoctrination like fishes to the water, and were as such trusted by the Inquisition to assist them in their duties. It didn¡¯t help them though, that I flicked out healing pulses of bio-energy and soul energy onto whichever Ork impressed me and was alive enough after doing so. ¡°Traitor!¡± One of them near me shouted as I sent another¡¯s head flying, dancing under his following spray ofsfire and kicking him in the chest hard enough to send him crashing into a wall. He spat to the side, raising his hell-gun in trembling hands. ¡°Heretic!¡± I snorted, shifting the necrodermis armour on my left hand into a small shield which I used to swat his next bullet to the side before running him right through with the silvery de I¡¯d shifted my right hand into. Fanatics, zealots and overly stubborn morons irritated me. Some might say they were innocents, born to the wrong time and were just the results of societal brainwashing. To them I say, fuck you. These cunts were beyond help and would have been gleefully grinning had they managed to kill me. I liked to think of myself as a mirror in circumstances like this, ignoring all bullshit and reflecting their attitudes towards me right back at them. If they surrendered, I¡¯d have let them, but with how they were ¡­ well, who gave a fuck. Fuck them. That fanatical zealotry radiating off of them annoyed me enough to shank them just by itself and shooting at me more than made them deserving of my de. So I ughtered them. It had been nothing personal, initially, but now I took some measure of satisfaction in killing everyst one of them who shot either bullets or idiotic curses at me. Then I heard it, a screech not unlike what I¡¯d heard some smaller Tyranids makeing from further up one hallway. Myrgely retracted aura, kept so to make me focus on the fight I was taking part in, felt like one of the human Psykers closing in quickly. It felt ¡­ wrong, feral. I frowned, putting up a psychic shield around me for a moment and ignoring the dozens of hellfire rounds sttering against it ineffectually. Then I saw her ¡­ or it, to be more urate, because only the shape remained human. I threw off the yful restrictions I¡¯d ced on myself and grabbed the Psyker in a vice-like grip, pulling it up close to observe. ¡°What have they done to you?¡± I asked, fingers reaching up to cup the sunken cheeks of the ¡®woman¡¯. She tried to snap at me like some rabid dog, her eyes bloodshot and mouth foaming. Her power surged, struggling to get out of my hold and I could tell she was reaching for more power than her body could handle. So I mped down on it, squeezing the connection she had to the Warp like it was her throat. I reached into her mind, looking for clues on what, how and why this happened to a Psyker. It was both harder and a thousand times easier than usual, her mind was in tatters, fragmented and abused into near-oblivion. I looked through the fragments I could touch without breaking them even further, trying to be as gentle as I could. As I did, I felt a righteous fury rise up in my heart. I felt the woman¡¯s pain, her desperation and her simpering pleas. I felt as she retreated further and further into her own mind as her psyche shattered further and further with each passing day under the ministrations of Inquisitor Xander Thrace. Inquisitor Xander Thrace. I saw him before me,rger than life as he was from the kneeling perspective of the woman who had once been Mara, Shaman Queen of Nirea. But that was forter, I ¡­ wanted to do something for this woman. The poor thing didn¡¯t deserve even a thousandth of the suffering she¡¯d gone through. Unfortunately, while I could heal the body and protect the soul from daemons, I couldn¡¯t do anything for the mind. Still, I did the best I could do. My power reached out, gently seeping into her body and locating her soul in the Warp while another part reached into the deepest depths of her mind where thest remains of her mind hid. ncing inside thatst fragment, protected by her failing power, I saw a little girl barely into her puberty rocking back and forth and hugging her knees, calling for her mother. I encased that fragment, protecting it from the rest and the abuse still lingering on them as a gigantic soul tendril of mine pierced into the Warp and fished out her soul, battering away all the lingering daemons. Then I pulled both into my Realm, cing the soul into one of the nicer little sub-realms and linking it up with that mind fragment. As for the body, ¡­ I turned it into dust after taking a single sample of it for when I had time to make a recement for the woman. For now, she¡¯d be fine in my little budget afterlife. I could make her a new bodyter once I could make sure her mind was intact enough for it and had the time otherwise. Now though, I had an Inquisitor to hunt and kill very painfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Selly, the sweetheart that she was, felt my tumultuous emotions in an instant and was next to me in a moment. ¡°I think I am going to enjoy killing that Inquisitor,¡± I said darkly, my aura finding his location in moments. He wasing right towards us. Perfect. ¡°He is one nasty bastard.¡± ¡°No torture,¡± Selene said, squinting at me. ¡°You promised.¡± ¡°I did.¡± I deted a little, my shoulders slumping as I discarded half a dozen ideas about making him regret ever being born. ¡°I¡¯m still going to make it hurt. He more than deserves it.¡± With that, I sent Selene a summary of poor little Mara¡¯s memories and she grimaced. ¡°An Inquisitor? Really?¡± ¡°He is just a man like any other,¡± I said darkly as I heard the ng of his armoured footsteps approaching even over the din of battle. ¡°Just a man with far too much power and no restrictions ced on him. He still bleeds red and shits brown. He will die like all the rest.¡± ¡°No torture,¡± Selene reiterated, taking a trembling breath as she shook off the memory dump I¡¯d given her. ¡°Even a shitstain isn¡¯t worth risking your mental health.¡± ¡°You wish is mymand,¡± I said, feeling myself smile thinly at her clear worry for me. I gave her a little peck on the cheek just before I turned to face the armoured man levelling a heavy mer at the entire battlefield. When I saw it ignite, a ferocious grin stretched across my face and with a flick of my hand redirected the burning promethium back at his own men. I wouldn¡¯t torture him, I promised, but I was going to make him despair and feel at least a fraction of the soul-crushing terror he¡¯d made Mara feel. Crushing the egos of arrogant, evil bastards is going to be my favourite hobby if I continue on like this. Oh, well. Could have been worse. The Dark Eldar are testament to that. ***** Zara stiffened, her steps halting for just long enough for the stormtrooper behind her to smack the butt of his gun into her kidney. She hissed, stumbling forward as the pain radiated throughout her body, but she could hardly bring herself to care. Her powers were unleashed now, set loose to kill the enemies of Mankind, but those very same powers also opened her eyes to the powers hiding just beneath the veil. ¡°Move,¡± one of the stormtroopers said, nudging her forward roughly, and she hurried to catch up with the Inquisitor. Well, it looked like that from the outside, anyway. She wanted to see, no she had to see what was happening in the cavernous storage room up ahead. It just so happened that the Inquisitor only now stepped through the door and raised his heavy mer to fire. Zara peered under his shoulder, her violet eyes filling with curiosity for the first time in what felt like ages. The poor, drug-addled Psyker they¡¯d been following was gone, reduced to dust ¡­ but Zara had felt it. She knew exactly what she felt. For the first time ever, a departed soul had been imed near her, saved from the terrible fate that awaited most. Oblivion, or worse. Oh so much worse, if the brief glimpses her powers allowed her were anything to go by. Zara was a divinationist and a telepath, her talentid in seeing what was hidden, and that¡¯d given her an inkling to what happens to souls after death. And it wasn¡¯t even close to how the chains or the lesiarchy described it. There was no afterlife worth living, the Emperor wasn¡¯t there to take you under his protection; you were just ¡­ left alone, left to fend for yourself in a world even more treacherous and ruinous than the real one. She¡¯d thought the Emperor just didn¡¯t bother, likely far too busy guarding humanity from the grasp of the Great Enemy. Or maybe she¡¯d just been too weak, too blind to see the powers of the Emperor at y ¡­ though she doubted that. Now those doubts were realised as she¡¯d just felt a soul being embraced by some bright, brilliant power and whisked away. It was hard to miss it, practically impossible for a Psyker of her power being this close to the event. Not that she ever gave voice to her doubts, not doubting anything rted to His Divine Majesty as a Psyker usually earned one quick trip to the afterlife ¡­ or something just as horrid involving Thrace and her Psychic Hood. Not knowing what to expect, it took Zara a moment to take in the battle happening before her. Greenskin battled with their usual glee, pulling the triggers of their guns like it was giving them physical pleasure and facing them was a toon of stormtroopers huddled up behind cover. Zara¡¯s eyes flitted over them, but only stopped when her gazended on the unique pair standing in the room. A pair of human-looking women. The smaller one was wearing some strange carapace-like armour, and another dressed in thin silky white robes that were just airy enough not to show more than the general shape of her body. Zara saw the pair of glistening emerald eyes staring at the Inquisitor with endless loathing in them, only eclipsed by the sheet psychic might she felt threatening toe bursting out of the woman. The heavy mer fired, spitting a plume of hissing mes forth and blinding Zara for a moment, the white-hot mes bright enough to shine through even her shut eyelids. Blinking away the dots in her blurry vision, Zara saw ¡­ that the woman who¡¯d been the main target of the mes stood unharmed. As did the greenskin, the only ones worse off were the defending stormtroopers who seemingly all took a melta grenade up their asses. The Orks gave their warcry, their bestial voices sending a wave of dread down Zara¡¯s spine as her bones and lungs ttered from the primal bellow. They lunged forward, right at the Inquisitor who wasted no time to level his auto-bolter at them and spray them with the explosive shells. ¡°Back,¡± the woman spoke, her voice as soft as the silky clothes she wore looked but everyone in the room heard it. To Zara¡¯s mix of horror and awe, the Greenskin stiffened and like beaten puppies subserviently lowered their weapons and stepped back. Thrace wasn¡¯t going to look a gift horse in the mouth though, and continued firing at them. The white-d woman stepped forward, the ngs of her boot¡¯s heels against the metal floor the only sound besides Thrace¡¯s bolter firing. Every bolter shell that flew at her, or at the Orks halted mid-air or flew up and into the ceiling, exploding harmlessly. ¡°You¡¯ll run out of shells,¡± the woman said dispassionately, walking towards the Inquisitor. Seeing as the man was wearing power armour, it would have usually been a monumentally stupid idea, but Zara couldn¡¯t feel like confronting the woman had been the real idiotic idea. ¡°Inquisitor Xander Thrace, I presume?¡± Thrace took a step back, though Zara knew it was not from fear or anything of the sort. Thrace wasn¡¯t a coward ¡­ but he also thought he was the Emperor¡¯s gift to humanity, and that his own life was worth more than millions of others¡¯, and even the sess of his mission. He took a brief nce behind him, his helmet¡¯s visor panning across the stormtroopers still lined up behind him and Zara took a nce as well. They stood frozen, muscles twitching and straining against an invisible hold. ¡°Well, you make an atrocious conversationalist,¡± the woman sighed theatrically, which would have been more believable if Zara couldn¡¯t feel the naked hatred washing off of her in waves. ¡°You still feel confident. Hmmm. Why is that? Do you think that tin can you hide inside will do anything to protect you from me?¡± ¡°It has done well enough against your wretched kind so far,¡± Thrace said, his voice ring from the vox speaker built into his armour. ¡°Traitorous Witch.¡± Without another word, he raised his mer again and Zara snapped her eyes shut, surprised when she could actually scamper away from the blooming heat that followed. ¡°Burn the Witch,¡± the woman¡¯s murmur ignored the hissing air, travelling to the ears of everyone in the room. ¡°What an ancient tradition, do you know how the original story went? It was amonly held belief, that if you suspected someone of being a witch, one of the ways to test whether that was true was to burn them at the stake.¡± Zara watched as the mes harmlessly swirled around, as if guided by some invisible current. Plumes flickered, dancing around like a troupe of their own while the woman walked in their midst, not even a single ember scorching her robes. ¡°If the woman burned,¡± the ashen haired woman said, her mouth curving into a mocking grin. ¡°Then she wasn¡¯t a witch, now was she? But if she did?¡± The woman looked down at herself, then with a flick of her hand all the mes got snuffed out in an instant. Thrace pounced at her, lightning w poised to tear the woman to shreds. Then he froze, still mid-lunge, like time came to a crashing stop with the tip of his ws bare inches away from the woman¡¯s body. ¡°You thought those silly anti-Psyker Wards in your armour were going to protect you, didn¡¯t you?¡± The woman asked with faux pity, walking up to the man¡¯s still as a statue form and patted his armoured chest. ¡°An unfortunate miscalction on your part, you couldn¡¯t know I wasn¡¯t one of the sad, weak little Psykers you can beat into the dirt with just the power of your idiotic beliefs and a power armour ¡­ oh, finally a hint of dread! How exciting! But you still hope, I wonder why that could be?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes panned over to Zara just as them-bead in her ears buzzed and Thrace¡¯s voice came through, nearly shouting into her ears. ¡°Kill it, kill the Heretic this instant or you know what happens!¡± Zara gulped, her eyes not leaving the predatory pair of emerald eyes locked onto her like a Lictor to its prey. This is it, if I just manage to kill him instead of- Something pierced the skin of her neck, just under the cor part of her Psychic Hood and an icy dread washed over Zara just as her mind started to go numb. She clutched at her head, a primal shriek of agony, speaking of the soul-rending pain she was feeling tore its way out of her throat. Her mind trembled, the power of her shackles, both physical and mental mping down on her entire being. She couldn¡¯t breathe, the physical part constricting her windpipe and cutting off the blood flow in her arteries while the psychic part came down on her mind like a charging Carnifex, smothering it until she could barely think of anything but the pain spreading through her body. The pain, and thestmand she¡¯d heard. ¡°Kill the Heretic.¡± 151 – Excursion: Over 151 ¨C Excursion: Over ¡°Nope,¡± I said with feeling, appearing before the other Psyker girl and flicking her forehead. Bio-energy surged into her body, tearing apart whatever sludge had been pumped into her bloodstream before my psychic grasp slipped in between the girl¡¯s mind and the weird metallic hood thingy she had around her head. That¡¯s some nasty archeotech ¡­ a Psychic Hood. Aren¡¯t those supposed to help the Psyker and protect them from mental attacks? Well, this one was clearly custom made for doing the pr opposite. I had a ¡­ less than a kind impression of this violet-eyed Psyker thanks to Mara¡¯s fragmented memories that I¡¯d viewed, but now that I took a moment to really look at her ¡­ she really was just another victim. I can figure out how willing of a victim she was. I decided, but knowing the Imperium fed any psyker who wasn¡¯t receptive to their indoctrination and brainwashing to the Golden Throne, I didn¡¯t hold out much hope. Still, the girl needs to be both alive and not brain dead for me to do that. Why did I give this girl a second chance that I¡¯d denied the stormtroopers, you ask? Well, she hadn¡¯t attacked me yet, and even if she was going to do so had I not intervened, it was very clearly not of her own free will. Now, if she ¡ª mind-fucked and likely brainwashed as she was ¡ª did the same while I was fighting someone like Mephiston, Guilliman or Ka¡¯Bandha, I would have sted her into smithereens without a second thought. There would have been no time for even a heartbeat of hesitation in fights like those, but the good Inquisitor frozen mid-air was about as much of a danger to me as an ant. Meaning, I had enough leeway to be merciful. Slowly, ever so gently so as not to crack open the girl¡¯s mind like an egg, I pried the weird Psychic Hood off of her head while I protected her fragile mind in the interim from any blowback. Once I had it off, I smashed up the scrap metal into a ball with a Telekic grasp and then chucked it over my shoulder, making it bounce off of the Inquisitor¡¯s head. My Orkish peanut gallery burst out in cackles at that, but I shushed them with a wave as I watched the Psyker girle back to herself. ¡°Hmmmm,¡± I rubbed my chin thoughtfully as I leaned down to be eye-level with the copsed girl sitting on her butt. She stared at me, dazed violet eyes wide in awe and horror in equal measure. She had really gorgeous eyes like swirling nebs, those were the kind of eyes I could get lost in for hours ¡­ s, I was already taken. Still, I could appreciate beauty even then. ¡°Zara, was it? I¡¯m afraid you were only ever referred to as ¡®that purple-eyed whore¡¯ in little Mara¡¯s memories.¡± ¡°H-how-¡° she croaked, then coughed and swallowed to wet her dry and abused throat. ¡°You know my name?¡± ¡°Some cursory surface level mind reading,¡± I said, smiling cheerily and ignoring the pale-faced horror etching itself across her angr features. Telepathy usually didn¡¯t work like that, requiring extreme focus and targeted, heavy-handed mind-probes. The fact I had plucked her name out of her thoughts without much effort or her noticing terrified the little telepath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t look further. I think we can have a nice conversationter to clear everything up, no need for me to dig around in your mind, right?¡± ¡°Y-yeah?¡± Zara asked, not daring to move while held in my gaze and I could feel her fear as a physical sensation washing across my skin. Unlike with Thrace¡¯s though, I was decidedly not enjoying this rush of feelings surging through my passive Empathy. ¡°No worries.¡± I patted her fuzzy head, flicking her loosely braided light brown hair off her shoulder. ¡°If you answer truthfully, and I don¡¯t find you as repulsive as that shitstain in human form behind me, no harm wille to you ¡­ from me anyway. For now sit tight, I have an Inquisitor to ¡®fight¡¯.¡± Her hands snapped up to her neck, then to her head the moment I took my eyes off of her, and I saw the woman¡¯s stoic countenance crumble to dust as a sob reverberated through her body. ¡°You have a skill for making women cry, Inquisitor.¡± I knocked on the back of his power armour and sent a mix of my twin energies into it to wreak havoc. Not a momentter, the power field surrounding it quaked and buckled, then copsed. The armour itself followed suit a quarter of a secondter, molecules breaking apart and the armour returning to itsponent atoms as a soft breeze blew it off of the man underneath. ¡°You are making me hate you more and more, Inquisitor. That¡¯s not good for your continued good health. Not at all.¡± I let him go, his lightning ws and heavy mer crashing to the ground without the power armour to support them. I watched the man, now dressed only in the ragged remains of his Inquisitorial attire. He whirled on me, eyes bloodshot and wide in annoyingly little terror and far too much spunk for my liking. So I backhanded him, sending him spinning around and smacking face first into an Ork¡¯s chest who looked down at me like a puppy handed a brand new chew toy, asking for permission to y with it. It seemed my regr beating up of their ten strongest fighters as I honed my dework and brawling skills on them had beaten into them a healthy amount of respect for my power. Well, or whatever went for respect and ¡®a healthy amount¡¯ for Orks¡¯ that is. ¡±You know what?¡± I asked just as Thrace jumped away from the Ork like he¡¯d been burned by merely touching its green skin. ¡°I think I¡¯ll let them y with you. Boyz, the Inquisitor is on the menu, make it hurt. The rest of you can go and clear out the rest of the ship.¡± The Orks were notably unenthused by the idea of fighting a single unarmed human, the most of them just rushing past me with roars as they looked for a fight that I hadn¡¯t spoiled for them yet. A dozen of them stayed though and started kicking Thrace around like a ball while giggling like preteen schoolgirls and his grunts and curses. I felt fear creeping up on him, closing in like a skulking predator that he tried to fend off with increasingly frantic attempts. What crushed thest hint of hope in him was when I tore whatever artefact hidden on his belt he was trying to activate. When I tore what I thought was some mobile translocator ¡ª a teleporter, essentially ¡ª into shreds, his dread turned into real terror and the Orks could smell that. They grinned,ughing as they crushed him bit by bit, ever so slowly and made him regret ever being born. His screams of pain were drowned out by theirughter, the wet cracks of bone echoing in the metal storage room. While they were at it, I nabbed his Inquisitorial Rosetta. Which I followed up by sampling the cunt, since the damned thing apparently had an extremely well-made biometric scanner. ¡°Well.¡± I pped, ignoring the Orks ying ball and turning to Selene. ¡°That went about as well as can be expected. Do you think we can find any super no-no Inquisitor goodies stashed around somewhere on the ship?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Selene said, shrugging as she took a moment to inspect the Psyker girl passed out cold next to us on the floor. ¡°What are you going to do with her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have an honest conversation with her,¡± I said, mimicking her shrug. ¡°In which I¡¯ll find out whether I like her enough to allow her to join our little crew, or if she¡¯s even receptive to the idea.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Then I kill her,¡± I said evenly, not even bothering to shrug. ¡°That¡¯s what the Imperium would do with her if we let her go back to them, I¡¯m sure of it. I¡¯d just be speeding up the process, and if she¡¯s the type to go back to the Inquisition after having to put up with that cunt over there for years, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll find it in myself to spare her life.¡± A flicker of my attention stayed on the Inquisitor, then when his body finally gave out I considered just letting his soul slip into the Immaterium, be torn apart by the scores of lesser daemons following me like vultures waiting to devour my leftover scraps, but reconsidered. Did he deserve a death that quick? Even if it would be agonizing? There were worse fates out there, but without doing anything personally, this was the worst I could think of. I¡¯ve considered prolonging it, healing him back up for the Orkz to start again, or just smacking him in the face with a hypersensitivity and hypercognity enhancement from my Biomancy, but both would be well over the line and into the territory of torture. I promised I wouldn¡¯t torture people, and being the good girl that I was, I kept my word. So instead, I grabbed his mind and while he still barely counted as alive, I shoved it into a small housing. It was just a human brain forced into aa inside a carapace that kept it functional, but that would do. It¡¯ll be a good gift to Mara ¡­ or Zara if she turns out to be salvageable. They¡¯ll do something much worse to him than I¡¯m willing to, I¡¯m sure. There was some poetic justice to allow his victims to do with him whatever they wished. If none wanted though, I could alway just throw him to the daemons. After that, we went on to continue our little excursion but without holding back as much. That man had ruined the mood in a way even his death couldn¡¯t salvage, so I had decided to be petty. Meaning, I raided his stash of no-no Inquisitorial toys while my Orks rampaged through the ship. The fact that their rampaging storm of WAAAAGH! energy wasn¡¯t affecting my thinking, was a testament to my weeks of practice and improved mental fortitude. I¡¯d also teleported that Zara girl back to our ship after I made sure she¡¯d stay asleep while I was out looting her erstwhile boss¡¯ stash of goodies. It calmed my still simmering fury to be looting the asshole blind, especially when I imagined how furious he¡¯d be if he knew a ¡®filthy Xeno¡¯ was ying around with his toys. But I found something surprising when I opened up the vault. ¡°Well, hello there?¡± I murmured, and watched as the miniature orangutan nced up at me for a moment, blinking in surprise. ¡°Whatcha got there?¡± It looked down at its hands, one cybeic just like its right eye and just went back to fiddling with it. By my meagre understanding of the futuristic tech in this gxy, that thing should be some sort of a miniser shooter fitted into the shape of a ring. It ignored me, seemingly fully absorbed with its tinkering and I didn¡¯t feel the need to interrupt it beyond nabbing a bit of its fur with a hair-thin tendril. Guess that¡¯s one less thing I have to trade with Trazyn for. I thought, putting assembling aplete temte out of that sample as the highest priority task for my mind-cores. Jokaero tech wasn¡¯t inherently superior to human or Tau tech, but the little monkeys had an instinctive knack for taking something in front of them, making it both better and turning it into a miniature version of itself. Getting the Jokaero¡¯s gic sample had already put me in a good mood, but that only got better as I looked through the stash of weapons lining the wall. I gleefully absorbed chunks of necrodermis, teleported a score of gauss yers and even a pair of hyperphase swords and a ive over to my own vault on my ship. But this stash of goodies just kept on giving. Dark Eldar agonizers and splint weapons, and even a single Tau Honour de. I pocketed them all, making a note to hand in that Honour de ¡ª a weapon that¡¯s custom-made for every Ethereal ¡ª back to Coldstone for brownie points once I finished up with this excursion. Honestly, Honour des weren¡¯t good weapons, not really, they were just spiritually significant, so I lost no sleep over losing it. Even the Inquisitor seemingly only kept it as some sort of trophy if my guess was right. A single hyperphase sword could have cut it in half with little trouble after all, and he had more than one of those. There were some other stuff I couldn¡¯t name, weird little bits and bobs that I couldn¡¯t even tell the use of and some that I could only guess at. Daggers that had their des made of sma, weirdly proportioned guns, melee weapons and who knew what else. I pocketed them all, only leaving behind the few stuff that felt Chaos-touched and far too icky for my liking. I had necron goodies to loot, why would I look twice at a Khornite battleaxe that was trying to jump out of its shackles ¡ª it was chained to the wall, because of course it was ¡ª with those around? There were even a few stuff I just straight up atomised, then burned with every kind of psychic and normal me I had on hand. Like a damned ught parasite. A part of me wanted to sample it, maybe get my hands on its weird, parasitic mind-bending abilities just in case, but my instincts screamed at me not to do it. So Iplied and burned it till not even its constituent atoms remained. What I did try my hand at absorbing was a bit of what was titled the Obliterator Virus. Sadly, like everything else only held together by Chaos infusion and Warp-fuckery, the whole thing came apart at the seams once I managed to purge the taint from it and the physical virus part of the thing just ¡­ didn¡¯t work. It was a mess, jumbled up to hell and back with little rime and reason so I was forced to abandon that avenue. About an hourter, I received a telepathic message from Val telling me about the remaining Imperial ship¡¯s surrendering and the Tau ordering us too to pull back. I shrugged and told him that we¡¯d be back soon-ish. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we deal with those Space Marines you¡¯d felt before?¡± Selene asked arcing her neck to nce over my shoulder at the sma piston I¡¯d suspected to be from the Leagues of Votann. ¡°We can, if you wan-¡± I started, then stopped as my aura failed to find the ten of the superhuman soldiers on board. I looked again, and found two of their corpses in one hallway ¡­ near the escape pods. ¡°They ran away.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Selene mumbled, sounding disappointed. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a bummer.¡± Saying so, sheid her chin on my shoulder and hugged me across the waist. Making me nce back at her and see the mischievous look in her eyes before she started nibbling on my nape in a way that had shudders running down my spine. It seemed she was determined to get her blood pumping, one way or another, and I was only too happy to help her. 152 – Zara 152 ¨C Zara Zara groaned, wakefulness brushing against the edges of her mind and starting to creep in as the gentle rays of the sun warmed her cheeks. She stayed like that for a few short moments, just wishing for another second of thisfortable rest, but then she remembered ¡­ she remembered. She shouldn¡¯t be thisfortable, her metallic cor as thick as a man¡¯s wrist never allowed her toy sofortably. Worse, she remembered the feeling of her mind going numb, feeling her grasp on her thoughts and reality slip as the vile drugs flowed into her veins. Zara sat up with a start, her eyes wide open and skittering across her surroundings as her fingertips brushed against her bare neck where there should have been at least a scabbed wound from the syringes poking through her skin. There was nothing, but the world around her made her frenzied thoughts ground to a halt. Her fingers registered the silky grass underneath her, brushing against her skin gently while her eyes stared at how blue they were. Zara had rarely seen nature before ¡ª having grown up in a Hive City and then shipped off to the Sch Psykana at an early age before being dumped into Inquisitor Thrace¡¯sp ¡ª but she knew grassrgely tended to be green. Her gaze roamed over her surroundings, over the little valley between two grass-covered hills and the forest covering them from halfway up. The rustle of their leaves in the gentle breeze caressed her ears with the softness of the grass underneath her. Still, everything was some eye-catching vibrant colour, only the sky had the decency to be blue while trees had their crowns in the colour of the rainbow from pink to yellow to even purple. ¡°What do you think?¡± an ethereal voice, like a whisper on the wind brushed against her ears. ¡°I think I¡¯ve done quite well in decorating the ce ¡­ but maybe the colours are a bit much?¡± Zara jumped up, whirling around to catch sight of the interloper and surprised even herself when her powers reached out to feel for any nearby minds almost instinctively. Only then, did it fully register to her that there was no cor on her neck and no psychic hood around her head. Even the connections, the ports were gone and her body was reduced to its fully organic state without a single bit of Mechanicus additions. ¡°W-what have you done to me?¡± Zara asked, her voice quivering as she thought of the only conclusion she coulde to: She¡¯d been drugged up to the gills and was currently having thergest hallucinogen-induced trip of her life. Likely, her real body was currently drooling with a vacant expression on her face as Thrace shackled it to his operating table. The thought made her tremble, and she looked around at her colourful surroundings with a hint of suspicion. She knew hallucinations, at least she thought she did, but they shouldn¡¯t have felt this real. No, she shouldn¡¯t have been lucid enough to think about doubting them. That put her in a bit of a slump, until the voice answered her panicked question, ¡°I just cleared the nasty things out of your body. No drugs, cors or metallic additions to cloud your thoughts. Ain¡¯t that nice?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zara asked, trying her damndest to recall what¡¯d happened before she¡¯d gone under, but all she could dredge up were fragments. The pain in her neck, hope, terror, glee and a pair of predatory green eyes holding her in their grasp. ¡°To talk,¡± the voice said, and then Zara stumbled back as those very same pair of green eyes appeared inches away from her face. She saw the smile on her peripheral vision, but those emerald orbs didn¡¯t allow her to move her gaze even as she tried to scramble away. ¡°I have questions, so many questions and you¡¯ll have to answer them if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Zara swallowed the lump forming in her throat, finally managing to tear her gaze away from the eyes of the being in front of her and let it wander down her body. She looked human, eerily so. Is she? She could be ¡­ I heard the Tau have some humans who betrayed the Imperium serving under them, but to have a Psyker as strong as her ¡­ ¡°W-why?¡± Zara asked, the questioning to her unbidden, demanding to be answered. ¡°Why what?¡± The strange woman asked, quirking a snow-white eyebrow. ¡°Why am I alive?¡± Zara asked, a hint of irritation seeping into her voice as she remembered the woman plucking her name right out of her mind with the casual ease of someone picking a flower. There was no way she didn¡¯t know what Zara¡¯s question was. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t decided whether to kill you yet,¡± the woman said, huffing in mock indignation. ¡°So, first question. Do you think this much colour in the fauna is a bit much? I was thinking of dialling it back down a bit.¡° ¡°Eh?¡± Zara took a moment to roll the woman¡¯s question around in her mind, then did so again to make sure she hadn¡¯t missed something crucial. Maybe another meaning hidden just beneath a metaphor, a veiled threat, or perhaps a test of some kind? Well, if it was the first, she was missing it and if it was thest, she was failing at it utterly. With a defeated sigh, she shrugged and looked around before warily ncing at the woman to try and get a grip on her personality. Even if she was just asking about the eye-strainingly colourful nts, Zara had to decide whether the woman wanted ass-kissing with that question or an honest opinion. After a moment, she decided to go with thattter on a hunch. ¡°The colours are a bit much ¡­ almost straining on the eye.¡± The woman nodded, rubbing at her chin as she turned to watch the line of trees expanding just beyond the grassy blue hill. Zara blinked, not believing her own eyes as the scenery before her shifted, its entire colour palette changing. ¡°Is that an illusion?¡± Zara mumbled, too awestruck for a moment to keep her tongue in check. Life with Thrace had taught her not to let her honest thoughts show, or even a hint of emotion, but she now felt so ¡­ free. The woman next to her absolutely ughtered Thrace, ying with him like he was a mere child. Zara had no hope of escaping, no hope of running or surviving with the woman around. That utter helplessness calmed her, like it always did. There was nothing she could do. ¡°No,¡± the woman said, a slight smile in her voice. ¡°This is an illusion.¡± Before Zara knew what was happening, she was weightless, floating in the zero gravity of space with stars and nebe floating around her in the vast dark void. She gasped, but unlike how she¡¯d expected, air rushed into her lungs and then she was back on the colourful hill, fingers clutching at the tufts of blue grass like a lifeline. When she nced up next, the whole world seemed to have taken on an orange-ish tinge, like every leaf was just a sun-dried illustration of itself drawn onto aged parchment. It sent Zara for another spin, but her instincts told her this wasn¡¯t an illusion. Which only made it all the weirder. ¡°No, I¡¯m not feeling this one.¡± The utterly iprehensible woman said with a pout in her voice as she snapped her fingers and this time, the change was slow enough for Zara to watch it happen. Colour seeped into the bark first, like some celestial painter dipped their ink onto its parchments and then it slowly spread to leaves. Last was the grass, the blue leaves of the undergrowth rustling as they turned green, a blessedly familiar sight. ¡°Natural is best after all, hmmm. Now, where were we? ¡­ I think you were just about to tell me how you ended up with that shitstain of an Inquisitor, no?¡± ¡° ¡­ I was ordered to join his retinue,¡± Zara said, saying each word only after careful deliberation and with utmost care. She did not want toe off as demeaning in her answer, even if she thought the question made little sense. Psykers weren¡¯t asked where they wanted to be deployed or assigned, they were told. That wasmon sense, general knowledge to anyone even faintly acquainted with how the Imperium treated their Psykers. Which she¡¯d thought this woman was, up until now. Or maybe this was just another test, Zara really couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Fair enough.¡± The woman shrugged, then turned to gaze into Zara¡¯s eyes with an intensity that had her freeze. ¡°Tell you what, for every answer you answer honestly, I¡¯ll answer one of your own questions. Just to spice things up, or this conversation would get dreadfully boring real quick. What do you say?¡± ¡°Okay?¡± Zara said, gulping as the woman gave a nod of apparent self-satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± she said, then plopped down into a chair of vines and roots that grew out of the soil as she fell. ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Zara asked the most obvious and maybe the dumbest question she could ask. Still, she wanted to know at least the name of the woman who was going to kill her, if she really was going to die here. ¡°My name¡¯s Echidna as ofte,¡± the strange woman ¡ª Echidna ¡ª said, leaning back in her chair and kicking one leg over the other. ¡°Saying any more than that would be ¡­ un-fun. Next question: What was your role as a member of Inquisitor Thrace¡¯s retinue?¡± ¡°Whatever he needed of me,¡± Zara said with a self-deprecating shrug. ¡°I¡¯m mainly specialised in Telepathy, so that meant interrogation and sometimes activebat. ¡­ where are we?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this ball of rock has a name, probably just a randomly assigned number,¡± Echidna said, then with a flick of her wrist made a replica of her own chair grow under Zara, which she gingerly seated herself into after only a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Vallia Prime would be my guess for the Imperial designation, the first moon of the death world of Vallia. My own little domain, which I¡¯d been granted full ess to by the blueys now that I sted that little floti and the mines on the you were defending to bits. Next question: were you enjoying your job? Prying thoughts and secrets out of people¡¯s minds, breaking their psyches, plundering their memories?¡± Zara barely had enough time to think about the answer she¡¯d gotten to her question before her thoughts ground to a halt. Echidna seemed easygoing still, her cheek propped up on a fist as she gazedzily at her with her legs crossed, but there was an intensity in her stare that told her the wrong answer here would mean Zara wouldn¡¯t get the chance to ask her own follow up question after answering. Being a bit too dead to do so, and all that. Thankfully, it was an easy question ¡­ well, easy if the woman wanted to hear the answer Zara hoped she would. ¡°No,¡± Zara said, her voice clear even as her grasp nervously tightened around the wooden armrest of her chair. At the woman¡¯s suspicious squint, Zara hastily blurted out a rification. ¡°Not how Thrace had me do it! I¡¯ve been taught to be unbiased and methodical as an interrogator ¡­ but he enjoyed it. He enjoyed watching me break people almost as much as he enjoyed watching how much doing so hurt me.¡± After a few breathless moments, Echidna gave a slow nod with aplicated look on her eerily perfect face. ¡°Your question?¡± ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡± Zara asked after a short few moments of thought, thinning her lips into a line to not show much emotion on her face. ¡°If I survive this ¡­ test?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± Echidna shrugged with a carefree smile. ¡°It all depends on your answers ¡­ the only thing I¡¯m unwilling to do is to allow you to rush back to the Inquisition with what you¡¯ve learned from me and of me. There are a bunch of pesky little bugs in your Imperium hellbent on making my life miserable and I just can¡¯t have you giving them the edge they need. Optimally, you¡¯d join my crew and forsake the Imperium.¡± Zara had to consciously keep herself from reacting, her heartbeat speeding up at the mere suggestion. She¡¯d been ready to die here. Hell, she¡¯d been more than ready to die back on Thrace¡¯s ship, especially if she got the chance to st the bastard¡¯s mind to bits before she went out ¡­ but this was a lifeline. It would also be treason, high treason at that and heresy on so many different levels Zara didn¡¯t have enough fingers to count it. If she¡¯d been the same woman sitting on the shuttle, heading for Thrace¡¯s ship for the first time, fresh out of the Sch and full of zeal, she wouldn¡¯t have even thought twice about the suggestion. Disdain for heresy and treachery had been beaten into her in a thousand different ways, and ingrained into her mind in a way that still made parts of her rebel viciously against the mere thought of even entertaining the thought. But that had been a lifetime ago. She¡¯d seen humanity at its worst, she¡¯d seen faith and zealotry be rewarded with a horrible death. Zara had learned; she had been taught anew by the harsh reality and knew the Emperor wouldn¡¯t suddenly stand up from his golden throne and smite down the traitorous witch before her. He never did. He never protected anyone. Not from living foes or from the horrors of the Warp after one passed. The woman before her had done just that, saving that poor tortured woman sent at her, embracing her tarnished soul and stealing it out of the maws of the Hellspawn. Saved her from the fate that was promised to every Psyker in existence, spared her from the end that had kept Zara from just killing herself in a suicidal attempt at murdering Inquisitor Thrace ages ago. Would Echidna save her too if she managed to pass her tests? Would she? Because if she did ¡­ that was well worth earning the wrath of the Inquisition. Fuck ¡­ it''s worth everything. I would give everything for that. What use is belief in an absent God when he can¡¯t save anyone, when he can¡¯t save me? As Echidna¡¯s lips parted to ask her next question, Zara resolved herself to do her absolute best. Her soul¡¯s eternal salvation was at stake here. She just hoped she¡¯d not be found wanting by the woman whose emerald eyes seemed to be able to peer into her mind and soul with casual ease. There was no use in pretending ¡­ she could only hope her sincerity would be enough. It had to be. 153 – Settling in 153 ¨C Settling in Mara woke up with a start, jerking awake with her heart thundering in her chest. She swept her gaze around, wide-open eyes jumping across the small wooden room she found herself in. This wasn¡¯t her room, the bed she sat on was also far too bouncy and the sheets too soft. It looked exactly like the shack she¡¯d grown up in though ¡­ no, the shack she lived in. Mara was just a girl, after all, barely into her teens. Even now, a tiny part of her just wanted to go back to sleep and let herself enjoy the silky smoothness and warmth. Maybe in a bed like that, the horrors would leave her alone for a night. It was tempting, and that was how Mara knew it was a lie, an attempt at tricking her into sleeping and letting the horrors defile her mind again. The purple-eyed witch must have ced a spell on the bed. But Mara found it out, she was smart like that ¡­ but what if that just meant her torment would begin sooner? Without even the daze of dreams to muddle them? Swallowing the lump in her throat, Mara slowly and with the utmost stealth she could manage, slid off of the bed. As her bare feet touched the wooden floor, she bent her knees to dampen the sound, but grimaced as the whole floor gave off a tortured creak. Her heartbeat thundered in her chest, she heard it in her ears, felt it pulse in her throat. Mara took a shallow breath, trying to centre herself and hold off on panicking. She didn¡¯t remember why, or who ¡­ but she just knew someone evil was out there, lurking just beyond the shoddy walls of her little shack. So she strained her ears, twitching at every rustling leaf or chirping bird. They had to be out there; he had to be out there ¡­ Mara stared at the door of the shack, biting her lips as she thought and thought. What to do? Stay inside, or peek outside? The door creaked, and with a startled yelp of utter horror, Mara scampered into the furthest corner of the shack. She didn¡¯t dare take her eyes off of the door, staring at the handle and dreading the moment it would move and he woulde in to desecrate her final safe ce, her final stronghold. Except, was this even her home, with the weirdly silky and fluffy bed? She couldn¡¯t be sure. She couldn¡¯t ever be sure of anything. Not with evil witches and even more vile things skulking about in the woods around the shack. Five seconds went by with the door remaining firmly shut, even as wind swept by and made it rattle ominously. Then ten seconds went by and the door remained as it was. Mara held back a whimper, the suspense was killing her. When a full minute passed without anything happening, small birds continuing to sing outside in blissful ignorance of what lived in the forest among them, Mara started to slowly calm down. Well, as much as getting tired of being on full alert for a minute, bordering on hysteria could be called ¡®calming down¡¯. Over the course of the next half an hour, she slowly inched closer and closer to the door, creeping up to it like the evil witch or the horror in human form thatmanded her would jump out from behind it at any moment. Despite knowing better, Mara¡¯s heart betrayed her and a hint of treacherous hope began to blossom and corrupt her like a spreading infection. With that, came dread and the knowledge that it would be crushed like every single time before. Then defiance and a soul deep fury. She would not give up herst tiny embers of hope. She would not allow herself to be broken so thoroughly. She was Mara the ¡­ the ¡­ She couldn¡¯t remember, but she knew she was not one that gave up easily, if ever and so she threw the door open. Hinges barely holding and screeching in metallic agony, the door flew wide open and the vibrant green scenery of a deep forest opened up before Mara¡¯s eyes. Suspicion lined Mara¡¯s face as she cast her narrowed gaze about the primal forest surrounding her from all sides. It was only due to her intense scrutiny that she¡¯d noticed the oddities that made little sense. One was theck of most sounds. Sure, the leaves rustled in the wind and birds sang unseen, but there was no loud chattering of a hundred and one different insects. Second, despite the forest looking exactly like the jungle that had once housed her shack, the st of humid air so dense it made it hard to breathe was just straight-up non-existent when she stepped outside. Mara took a deep breath, taking in a lungful of refreshingly crisp air she would have expected only on a mountaintop. Curiosity came, beating back her dread as she chewed on her lower lip in thought. She wanted to investigate. There was just something deeply odd about the world around her that she had to unveil, for better or for worse. ***** A small fragment of my attention kept following Mara¡¯s adventures as she wandered through the tiny forest realm in my own now-ocean of soul energy. The woman- or girl, rather, was in a surprisingly healthy mental state considering her mind is merely a tiny little fragment of the woman she had once been, a repeatedly beaten and broken final part of it that nheless kept resisting fully shattering and retreated into the deepest depths of her own mind. She had forgotten the vast majority of what had happened to her, but some vague memories lingered from the few surface thoughts that were strong enough that I could feel them with only my passive empathy and telepathy turned her way. I didn¡¯t know how to help her heal, or how to put her mind back together without breaking it even more thoroughly than it already was, so this was a weight off of my chest at least. Sure, I could have just winged it, but that would have more than likely ended up with her very dead. Alternatively, I could have used the currentlyatose mind of my pocket Inquisitor, but likewise, he would have died from that, as would have the next couple hundred or thousand test subjects I would have needed to perfect my methods. The mind was a fragile thing, and a mortal human¡¯s mind who didn¡¯t even have their souls and telepathic powers to defend it, was even more so. I could just send an errant mental cough the wrong way and obliterate the minds of every single human in a smaller city with practically no effort. Anyway, while Mara would take some time to handle, Zara was looking like a surprisingly lucky find. So much so that I had to use my more active telepathic and empathic abilities to ensure she wasn¡¯t lying through her teeth ¡­ then had to take an even deeper look to make sure she wasn¡¯t making herself telepathically believe she was telling the truth, while lying through her teeth. That had been a plot point I remembered from one of the books I¡¯d read in my life as a human. I was curious about the measure of truth to it, but I wagered I¡¯d only find out once I had the chance to visit the Imperial Pce on Holy Terra. The wards on that ce, after all, were supposedly able to ascertain the intent of the one entering and the Alpha Legion had only been able to slip through them by some very resourceful trickery during the early days of the¡¯s siege during the Heresy. After I¡¯d managed to get it out of Zara why exactly she was so amenable to the idea of serving me, it made sense. I was just surprised she was powerful enough to catch true glimpses of the Warp and remain as sane as she was. The girl had been watching every single one of herrade¡¯s souls be ripped apart by either the currents of the warp or ravenous daemons, after all. That was less than conducive to one¡¯s mental wellbeing. Still, I would not be granting her wish just yet. She was going to remain connected to the true Warp for a while more while I got to make sure her soul¡¯s inclusion to my domain wouldn¡¯t bring with it other problems. Mara¡¯s inclusion had been a bit of a rush job, and a spur-of-the-moment thing, but the girl couldn¡¯t cause many problems with her not even knowing about her own psychic nature in the degraded state she was in. That wouldn¡¯t be true for the Warp, but my little slice of the Immaterium was much less treacherous and dangerous to wield. At worst, she would identally tear the tiny realm she was in at the moment to shreds, but no daemon would try to tear its way through her soul and materialise in realspace or whatnot. Anyway, onto more lighthearted topics, Coldstone finally fucked off of my new after I handed over to him some of the goodies I¡¯d gotten from the Inquisitor¡¯s vault that were of Tau make. He had been particrly livid when I handed him the fancy Ethereal Honour de, which quickly transformed to appreciation when he put the puzzle pieces together and came to the rightful conclusion that I had taken the prop from the Inquisitor and was handing it back to him as a show of good faith. Hopefully, his fellow Ethereals would take it, and my show of force in myst battle, as a good thing and be more amenable to my continued existence. Not that they could do much about it at this point, but they could try and that would be a pain. At least most of my short-term projects for my new had beenpleted while I was away on my excursion, and the now sported a suitably whole ecosystem with an entirely breathable atmosphere. Even my fortress was finished, as was the basic road system around it and the beginnings of the towering walls that would surround it from all sides, protecting it from some of the nastier beasties I¡¯d let loose on the world. The rest of the buildings in the eventual city woulde in time, but now the foundations were set. All that remained was to wait and see when or if anyone would even want to settle. I didn¡¯t care all that much either way, to be honest, and was much more interested in getting into further building out my secret energy infrastructure. Already, the spikes of Ambull carapace driven into the molten blood of the were proving their use, more than covering the cost of my maintained web of tendrils connecting me to almost every bit of flora on the and the deep caverns now spread through the crust of the. The Tyranids let loose in the tunnel system underneath were trying their best to break out, but with all of their synapse creatures encased in unbreakable bedrock like living statues, the lesser bio-forms had little hope of breaking out. Thanks to them, I could practically feel the ws and teeth on the Warp-currents around the, signifying the presence of the Shadow of the Hive-Mind. I suspected that sooner orter, that stunt would get a Hive Fleet toe knocking, but I wouldn¡¯tin about the Hive Mind delivering my means right onto my doorstep. Anything short of a massive Hive Fleet with a Norn Emissary was just free bio-energy to me at this point and I would be teaching that to the Tyranids that dared to enter my System. It was a touch risky, as I could easily see the Hive Mind wanting me gone enough to send a Norn Emissary sooner orter, but it was worth it. Even now, I had a dozen smaller tendrils syphoning warp energy to be purified in my realm with impunity while the few lesser daemons still around could only watch. The few that tried to be annoying quickly got obliterated with little fuss. Other than that, in some other caverns I could see thousands of Orks setting up their primitive settlements as their raiding teams headed out through my web of tunnels to hunt Drakes and Dragons. Whenever any of either creatures fell, a tendril was there to drink up their corpses. The surface was much more normal inparison, only the few wildlife and fauna imported from death worlds making it interesting, but I couldn¡¯t actually earn any new energy out of those, as the surface was much easier to keep under surveince and I had little doubt the few satellites in the moon¡¯s orbit that Coldstone had left behind were doing just that. I could have removed them, but that would have sent the message that I had something to hide ¡ª which I did, but they didn¡¯t know that for certain ¡ª and that wasn¡¯t conducive to establishing diplomatic rtions. In time, I¡¯d get to set up a Shadow covering the entire System and set up a Dyson Swarm around the star while setting up simr heat saps on every. Perhaps, I could even turn the entirety of Vallia into a bio-energy farm. It would be pretty easy to facilitate an endless war on the happening between the local wildlife, some of my experimental bio-forms and a bunch of Orks. Hell, if I got a good enough war going, some more Orks might even deliver themselves into myp and serve themselves up as another source of free bio-energy. Those green muscle heads had some sixth sense for any war epic enough happening anywhere around the gxy. Yes, that could work. But first, I had a new ¡®house¡¯ to furnish appropriately with my girlfriend and a new underling to help settle in. 154 – A Simple Human 154 ¨C A Simple Human ¡°Nice of you to finally bother taking me out of your toy cube,¡± I said, levelling an unimpressed gaze at thezy Necron while I slurped up thest remaining splotches of bio-matter on the floor. ¡°It has been a month at most,¡± Trazyn remarked with a verbal shrug in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯d die of old age like a human, is it? No need to be so sour about a measly month.¡± I levelled a narrow gaze at him, then cast it about to take in my surroundings. We stood in a rather small room that had all the motifs and signs of the inside of a Necron-made building. I sent my aura out a bit further than would have been strictly polite ¡ª at least what I would have felt polite to be when talking to other Psykers ¡ª and took in the whole ¡­ ship that we were riding in. ¡°Nice ship you got here,¡± I said, spinning around like I could see right through the heavily reinforced walls that seemed to be made just so nobody could do just that. ¡°So, I believe you summoned me up to give me my payment forst time? Or do you have something new for me to do?¡± ¡°No new assignments worth your time are forting I¡¯m afraid.¡± Trazyn shook his head, and I could almost see the squint in his artificial gaze as he tried to guess whether I could really see through his fancy walls. ¡°But I¡¯d be loath to be known as one not paying back a service done to me. With the ¡­ unexpected level of challenge faced in retrieving thetest Artifact of Vulcan, I¡¯m willing to part with samples of a higher rarity ¡­ if that is still the form of payment you are interested in?¡± ¡°It is,¡± I said, then thought for a moment as I added with a hint of wariness, ¡°Unless you¡¯d be willing to teach me how to mould some fancy necron weapons out of necrodermis?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the facilities needed to shape necrodermis into weapons and the knowhow to how to make them is not something I am willing to share ¡­ ¡° he said, starting off in an almost offended tone but by the time he was trailing off at the end, it shifted into something more thoughtful as his hand came up to tap his metallic chin. He shook his head after a moment. ¡°No. Let us keep to the original agreement. You provide me services in line with what could be expected of a mercenary, and I provide you with unique and curious samples of bio-matter. Clean and simple.¡± I gave an overly dramatic sigh, then spat at his death mask. The ancient Necron overlord stared at me as a tiny mechanical scarab pinged off of his face and I stared right back. ¡°It¡¯s rude to put mind-shackle scarabs into your business partners,¡± I said, not quite sure whether to be amused or offended at his audacity. ¡°I don¡¯t think most people react well to having tiny insects bend their thoughts this way and that.¡± ¡°¡­ the risk to reward ratio is usually more than worth the gamble,¡± he said, a hand reaching down to grab the scarab currently dissolving in the strongest bio-acid I had on hand. ¡°I have only met a few beings capable of even detecting them once imnted. Shame. Will this be a problem going forward? I¡¯d perfectly understand if this breach of polite behaviour on my part is cause enough for you to terminate this ¡­ agreement we have between us.¡± The sheer audacity of this pile of scrap. I wanted to shake my head in astonishment, almost awed by the Necron¡¯s gall to tell it to my face that it was a ¡®shame¡¯ he couldn¡¯t mind control me. ¡°I want a piece of the Fulgrim clone you have. On top of the price I¡¯m owed for thest mission, of course. If you can agree to that, I¡¯ll forget this attempt at mind controlling me.¡± Trazyn only took a second of time to think before he gave a nod. ¡°Done. Unless you want the entire clone?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯d take more than that to get that out of your grabby hands.¡± I shrugged. ¡°Plus, what the hell would I do with a perfect Primarch clone? It¡¯s perfectly fine with me if it sits around in your collection for a while more.¡± His gaze narrowed at my final words, but he let it go easily enough. ¡°Name your price.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but grin at that, my voice almost a purr as I asked, ¡°Do you have a list of all the stuff you have?¡± ***** ¡°And this, is sustainable?¡± Selene asked with a hint of incredulity in her voice as she watched me construct the skeletal frame of my newest prototype spaceship far down in the belly of the now finished headquarters. ¡°Sure is,¡± I said cheerily, applying anotheryer of an updated pseudo-adamantite onto the hull. ¡°I am in a energy positive already, the Orks just love to die and reproduce and that¡¯s giving me a fuck load of energy. I could make a few more spaceships and only then would I get back to being even with the initial energy I had when wended on this barren rock.¡± ¡°This is just so ¡­ ¡° she trailed off, watching on as the ship practically grew around the skeletal support system like something organic. ¡°Awesome?¡± I asked. ¡°Awe-inspiring, magnificent?¡± ¡°Eerie,¡± Selene said with an amused roll of her eyes that took the edge out of her words. ¡°It feels so indescribably wrong to just watch a ship grow itself like a living being. Even with knowing everything you¡¯ve told me, watching this feels like I¡¯m being witness to something unholy and unnatural.¡± ¡°Hummm.¡± I halted, Blinking over to my girlfriend to take in the view from her perspective and just watched as metallic carapace grew over the skeletal frame while tunnels grew like veins and hallways formed to serve as organs of the ship. It was deeply strange, but I really didn¡¯t have the personal background Selly had, nor the religious education that likely gave birth to those feelings she had. ¡°I can see that, I guess. Do you want to do something else? We don¡¯t need to be here for the ship to be ¡­ built. Wanna go dragon riding? Maybe a stroll through the wilderness?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll check up on your newest rescue,¡± Selene said, shaking her head a bit. ¡°You have fun with your ship. Don¡¯t stop for my sake ¡­ see you aroundter? You said you built a nice pool into this thing?¡± ¡°I did,¡± I said, feeling only the slightest bit disheartened by Selene shooting down another impromptu date. Guess she needed some alone time too, oh well. ¡°Alright then, see you in the evening?¡± ¡°Yeah, bye!¡± She gave me a little wave before disappearing with a swirl of psychic power. Her Blinks were still more stomping through space than gracefully slipping through, but it was getting better. Smiling at the thought, I threw myself back into designing the ship, but without Selene being there to talk with, I allowed my mind to expand and supervise a few more projects. In a set basement room well below the surface a test was going on, supervising and teasing out the kinks of the mental effects Tau Ethereals had over their kin from the other castes. Coldstone thankfully took my handshake at face value when he left, and I¡¯d managed to nab a few skin cells from him. With the Tau being as simple organisms as they are, that was more than enough to reverse engineer their full gic temte. In another, I was ying around with replicating generic Imperial materials like steel, rockrete and ceramite while another still was dedicated to stress testing various drone bio-forms. My mind-cores, on the other hand, were now working almost exclusively on refining my next Combat Form with the addition of the Fulgrim sample I got. It still had major problems, I had to see how to best mix and meld things together for the best effect, but it was looking good. Even the Norn Emissary¡¯s bone sword temte wasing along nicely, its cost to produce having gone down another 21% since thest time I¡¯d used it in my fight with the Custodian. I checked on the progress of the atrge. The floral ecosystem was going pretty nicely, my mind-cores calctions and simtions having turned out almost entirely correct and all the various species of nts and fungus meshed together pretty well. The animal ecosystem was a bit rougher, a few predators already starting to get far to ¡®apex¡¯ and dominant for the whole variety of species I¡¯d introduced to the tost. That¡¯d require some heavy-handed intervention if I wanted to keep my variety. Maybe some separation would do them good once continents started forming as my nascent ocean filled up a bit more. That was myst problem, the ocean. My little nts worked overtime to produce water out of whatever they could get their roots and leaves on, but it was a slow and monotonous task that they nheless worked toplete withudable stoicism. With them being nts, that was sort of a given, but that was neither here nor there. Anyway! With Selly off to y with our newest resident Psyker, I decided to get one of my other projects that¡¯d been kept in the ¡®idea¡¯ phaseunched. ***** Robarus, or ¡®Bob¡¯ ording to some entric aliens, was just enjoying his leisurely afternoon with a cup of sour tea in hand and the soft breeze blowing in his face. Before him, a verdant world spread out like a beautiful painting and despite having seen hundreds ofs in his long life, Robarus still found this one enthralling in a way few others were. Maybe it was the knowledge that ferocious beasts from a dozen death worlds fought for dominance beneath the verdant canopy, just out of sight? Or that he had seen the barren, lifeless rock this moon had been just a month ago? Truly, if he hadn¡¯t seen the alien woman doing it, he would have wondered whether the Emperor finally rose from his Golden Throne, only to bless this one with abundant life. s, weird Xenos seemed to wield more power these days than the God Emperor of Mankind. Robarus wagered protecting the collective soul of humanity from the Great Enemy was a trying task, but it was one that went unseen by most. He had heard of miracles happening in a few faraway stretches of space, but those were more rumours and hopeful delusions than anything else. Doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Robarus thought, closing his eyes as he enjoyed the clear air bereft of the fumes of heavy machinery or even the stink of humanity ravishing his nostrils. Nothing mattered anymore, nothing besides the fact that he had Fae back. Even his own regained youth was secondary, though a wee surprise. He¡¯d never say no to another few centuries with the love of his life. The only hangup he had was the price of such a thing. Rejuv treatment already cost a fortune and a half, and that was if one even had the political pull to even get the chance to pay that fortune for the treatment. What he had gotten was beyond even the most advanced rejuvenation treatments he knew about. He couldn¡¯t afford it. Not in a million years, and there wasn¡¯t even anything making sure the trade had to be fair. The Xeno his love was so infatuated with had all the power and then some. She could ask for Robarus¡¯ soul in return for his new lease on life, and he would have little choice in the matter. He had been waiting for the other shoe to drop after he¡¯d been given his youth back; he had been on edge, jumping at every move of the alien woman. Then an hour went by without the woman as much as ncing his way. Then a day, a week and then a whole month. Then two. He had stopped bothering to worry and stress over it somewhere along the way, and was just doing his best to enjoy every moment of freedom, knowing very well it could be hisst. When the woman, Echidna appeared before him, floating just a few inches off the ground like some ethereal ghost, Robarus just gave a shallow sigh and stood. His eyes were serene like the face of ake as he stared into the emerald eyes of the alien woman, forcing himself not to get lost in the fractal-like cracks shifting through the green of her eyes. ¡°Whatever it is, I am ready.¡± Robarus didn¡¯t blink and merely straightened his ¡­ tunic? Was that what the thing he had on was called? It didn¡¯t matter. ¡°But before you collect your price, may I say goodbye to my love? I¡¯d hate to leave her without at least that.¡± The woman looked at him weirdly, tilting her head in that eerily unnatural way that would have been endearing had he not seen her transform into monstrosities taller than most Space Marines before. It just felt fake to him, an alien trying to mimic human behaviour. Worse was that it was seeding, though he supposed with the ability to read minds on a whim, that wasn¡¯t much of a challenge. ¡°What do you suppose I am going to ask of you?¡± she asked, a curious lilt entering her voice. She sounded conversational, easygoing, even, and it almost lulled Robarus into the false sense that she was not actually here to im his soul. ¡°Eat my soul?¡± Robarus shrugged with the fatalistic eptance of only one who knew their death was inevitable and nearing. ¡°Twist me into some abomination?¡± ¡°And why would I do either of those things?¡± Echidna asked, sitting down mid-air atop thin air. Swinging a leg over the other, she leaned on her knee and propped up her chin with a knuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Robarus huffed, the shrug he gave more forceful than he would have wished. ¡°I never imed to know the minds of aliens, but I reckon power like yours doesn¡¯te freely. Maybe it¡¯s souls that fuel it, or the flesh of innocents. I¡¯ve seen stranger things before, neither would surprise me. As I said, all I ask is that you find it in yourself to allow me a final goodbye to my love.¡± ¡°And people think I¡¯m sappy,¡± the Xeno sighed, then shook herself like a wet dog as she returned her piercing gaze onto him. ¡°No, there will be no need for goodbye as I have no intention of eating either your body or your soul. Do you know how little the human body is worth in terms of bio-energy? Less than an Ork¡¯s clipped nails. Souls though, I have no taste for. I only eat daemons, and even those give me indigestion so I¡¯ll refrain on that front too.¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Robarus asked, his voice growing heated as even hisx nerves were pulled taunt and starting to strain. ¡°I assume you¡¯vee to im your price for granting me my youth. Out with it, what is it that you want of me if it is neither my body nor my soul?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Echidna said, squinting at him like a predator examining a particrly amusing prey. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of what to do with you. Val, Selly and Fae are all Psykers and can help out as such, so is the new addition and the Orks are suitably good in a fight, but I had no idea what role would suit the single regr human in my crew. So, I¡¯ve thought of something interesting ¡­ Say, have you ever thought about architecture? Building stuff? While we¡¯re at it, how do you feel about getting some organic upgrades to your flimsy human body?¡± ¡°Wha-¡± Robarus started, then snapped his mouth shut with an effort of will as he thought the woman¡¯s words over. She wants me to build her stuff? Like a Tech Priest or like some construction worker ¡­ No, she wants me to n the buildings too. Organic upgrades were a harder sell, but he could live with them. Supposedly, the woman¡¯s human consort already had a fuck load of them if Fae was to be believed, and she didn¡¯t look like a lumbering abomination so Robarus could reasonably expect that he too would keep his current shape if he epted. Parts of him screamed in protest at the absolute heresy and lunacy of even considering the offer, but Robarus had buried those parts of himself six feet under centuries ago. They mattered less than a fart in the wind, and if this was what he had to pay for staying with Fae? ¡°I ept.¡± He would have given his soul without resistance for the few months he¡¯d gotten to spend with her. This much was nothing. ¡°What do I have to do?¡± 155 – Upgrading Bob 155 ¨C Upgrading Bob Selene watched on curiously as the girl ¡ª the woman, really, Zara was by all ounts a grown woman ¡­ just a thin one that looked barely a meal above malnutrition ¡ª just tried to busy herself with something. Zara was to be the first citizen of the Imperium of Man ¡ª Zedev and his non-existent emotional intelligence didn¡¯t count ¡ª who might join in with ¡®the crew¡¯, as Echidna liked to call their disorderly group of misfits. Echidna might have thought the young Psyker¡¯s joining and integration was going to be a bygone conclusion and just a bit rocky at best, but she never lived in the Imperium. Never had to sit through the sermons citizens had to attend from childhood and never really understood the full weight of humanity¡¯s collective faith. Selene had, and while she had waltzed right out from under the weight of all those things with the nihilistic optimism of one that had nothing to lose and everything to gain ¡ª namely, immortality, unlimited power and a stunning alien lover ¡ª Selene also knew the vast majority of humans wouldn¡¯t be like her. No, dogged determination and faith in the Emperor till death was practically sacrosanct and a staple on most worlds. For someone chosen to be a sanctioned psyker, for someone who went through the Schstica Psykana and actually came out outwardly sane? Zara must have been raised on sermons, fed scriptures and beaten over the head with holy symbols for as long as she could walk. Selene didn¡¯t know what it took to break an ingrained faith that strong, she didn¡¯t know what would be left of a person who¡¯s been built up from the ground to be a tool for the Imperium when that very purpose has been torn away from them. That was the problem, and the main reason for her interest in the woman. She didn¡¯t believe anyone would act so ¡­ sane, normal, so mundane after betraying what they¡¯d been raised up to be. Selene knew she¡¯d have been a wreck ¡­ she had been a wreck. So why wasn¡¯t Zara? What was she hiding? How much of herposure was pretence? How much of her willingness to change was real? It was time to see for herself. Mental shields up and reinforced again with a second and thirdyer of active shielding with psychic power pulsing through them like a heartbeat to detect any intrusion or interference, Selene stepped out into the open and approached the violet eyed psyker. ¡°Hey there,¡± Selene said, almost smirking at how the woman jolted up at the sudden sound next to her. ¡°Mind if I sit?¡± ¡° ¡­ make yourselffortable?¡± Zara asked, looking down at the b of rock that somewhere would be called a bench by someone who thoughtfort was something that only happened to other people. ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do,¡± Selene said easily, sitting down, and for a few seconds of stretching silence just watched the Orks warring down in the pit a few dozen metres down. An arena wouldn¡¯t have been Selene¡¯s first choice of a building to be made outside the fortress, but Echidna wanted a ce for her pet Orks to let loose. ¡°What do you think? Curious, isn¡¯t it? Watching Orks fighting to the death for our amusement, though I suppose they do it more so for their own.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The psyker said, clearly perturbed by a seemingly normal human sitting down next to her on a full of aliens. Still, Selene could practically see the moment when the woman decided that cautious politeness was the best choice. ¡°I have never seen Orks this ¡­ well behaved?¡± ¡°They are killing each other, though?¡± Selene mused, sending a sideward nce at the woman. ¡°That¡¯s well behaved?¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t trying to kill me.¡± Zara shrugged, the motion seeming forced and almost mechanical. ¡°That makes them better than every single greenskin I¡¯vee across before them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fair,¡± Selene said, squinting at the fight below. ¡°You¡¯ve seen a few Orks in your time, I take it?¡± ¡°Some, yes.¡± Zara answered, a dubious look slipping on her face as she was clearly trying to figure out just who it was she was talking to. ¡°Excuse me, but ¡­ is there a purpose to your talking to me?¡± ¡°There is,¡± Selene said, almost chuckling at the expectant look turning to frustration on the woman¡¯s face as she refused to borate. She knew psykers weren¡¯t the most social creatures ¡ª mostly by societal pressure and by the willingness to exclude them from any and all conversations not actually needing their input. ¡°What do you suppose it is?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to say coincidence and boredom on your part,¡± Zara said. ¡°But I¡¯d likely be wrong. Putting me in my ce? Establishing some hierarchy in this ¡­ crew I¡¯ve not been made privy to?¡± Selene was amused at the curiosity shown clearly on the woman¡¯s face even as she threw up those guesses, though it quickly turned to a darker emotion as she realised why. Zara likely thought there wasn¡¯t anything a random human could do to her that would be worse than what she¡¯d been forced to go through. ¡°Not quite,¡± Selene said. ¡°I¡¯m merely curious. You¡¯re the first human psyker other than myself here and you¡¯ve been actually taught in a Sch about wielding your powers. You¡¯ve also served with an Inquisitor ¡­ which made it doubly surprising that you even entertained the idea of joining us.¡± Selene acted nonchnt, her gaze locked on therger Ork beating a pair of smaller ones to pulp with a third one while she had her chin resting on her knuckles, seemingly entirely absorbed in the fight. She was watching though, a little trick Val had thought her allowing her to clear up her peripheral vision and make it the center-point of her sight so she watched on in slowed time as tiny micro-expressions formed on the psyker¡¯s face. There was an ingrained twitch, as if she was trying to move away from Selene at the implication that she was a rogue psyker ¡ª known to be more likely to explode with daemons than do anything else worthwhile with their life ¡ª then stiff stillness at the word ¡®Inquisitor¡¯ and finally a hint of understanding. Her non-physical senses also felt a veritable fortress quickly construct itself around the woman¡¯s mind almost as an afterthought, leaving not even a hint of errant emotions and thoughts to seep through. Not that Selene needed telepathy to read the woman like an open book. Selene Voss had been a Rogue Trader first, nobledy second and a guardswoman somewhere down the line. The few months spent as a Psyker and with Echidna hadn¡¯t even made her people skills go rusty, so those tiny expressions were all she needed. ¡°You want to know why I betrayed the Emperor¡¯s Grace?¡± Zara asked, though it sounded like a rhetorical question. Still, Selene gave a halfway interested nod as she kept watching the Orks. ¡°Because I can see what happens to those who die, I can see the fate of all those foolish souls who trusted the Emperor to wee them into his protection to their dying breaths.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Selene mused, ncing visibly at the woman. ¡°I was made to believe only Navigators had the ability to actually catch glimpses of the Warp itself, no?¡± ¡°Rightly so,¡± Zara said, her dead expression and faraway look telling Selene more about the things she¡¯d seen than a hundred words could have. ¡°Few dare to take a look, fewer still try to force it when they realise it''s harder than merely opening one''s eyes. Most of them still die in blissful ignorance.¡± ¡°So you want immortality?¡± Selene mused, leaning back with a hmmm as the fight came to an end. ¡°To run from that dreadful end? To escape oblivion?¡± ¡°Oblivion is paradisepared to the fate waiting for psykers like ¡­ us?¡± Zara said, saying thest words slowly as she squinted at Selene suspiciously. ¡°You knew.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Selene said with a shrug. ¡°She showed it to me.¡± ¡°Then what need is there for these questions?¡± Zara said, appearing mildly frustrated. ¡°I want salvation, just like you. Simple as that.¡± ¡°Salvation,¡± Selene chewed over the word. ¡°I suppose it fits. Why not just ¡­ serve the ¡®Great Enemy¡¯ like so many others who are terrified of their own mortality? Why stay with the Inquisitor?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not that desperate, or idiotic.¡± Zara shook her head, looking at Selene weirdly. ¡°The Immortality they grantes at a much steeper price than I¡¯m willing to give. What use is it if it¡¯s not even me who lives on, but some warped monstrosity with a thin recollection of what I had been? I have seen ¡®ascended¡¯ Chaos Sorcerers before. That is not something I¡¯d ever want for myself.¡± ¡°What makes you think the ¡®salvation¡¯ Echidna offers is any different?¡± Zara fell silent for a few moments, her eyebrows furrowing as she thought before just sighing with ax shrug. ¡°I guess nothing more than my gut feeling? I¡¯ve ¡­ felt what she¡¯d done to that poor woman Thrace let loose on her. It felt right.¡± ***** ¡°Deep breaths,¡± I murmured, hands sped together as if in prayer. ¡°Deeeeeeeep breaths.¡± Letting the air out of my lungs in a huff, I cracked my neck and looked over the results of mytest test and could feel my blood pressure starting to climb again. I might have spent mere hours of objective time on it, but with the speed at which my bio-energy and soul energy charged thoughts flew stretched every second into dozens, more if I wanted. Meaning, I¡¯ve spent subjective days on this thing and I had absolutely nothing to show for it. Worse, I didn¡¯t even have a direction. The damned Pariah genes just refused to turn any bio-material I had made into having actual nk properties. I even tried warping an already living Ork with the genes, thinking that maybe the Pariah genes didn¡¯t have a soul to twist into the inverse to create a nk like I¡¯d wanted, but the Orks genes just chewed over my addition before spitting it back out while the poor greenskin in question died from more types of cancer than I¡¯d known to exist prior to the experiment. Every single organ in his body just ¡­ gave up and died as his gic sequence came apart. I had onest option of course: human test subjects. The problem was, I had none at hand and I really wouldn¡¯t feel right just nabbing some poor sod off the street to experiment on. Especially with such a high chance of the very painful death of the subject being the result of my experiment. My initial idea with nk genes was to shoot off projectiles of my eldritch flesh which would turn the projectile into a nk, anti-Warp projectile mid-flight. It would have been the ultimate fuck-you weapon to anyone and everyone wielding the powers of the Warp and it would have been dirt cheap. s, life wasn¡¯t so nice as to give me something that powerful. Still, the chance to make nks of my own was there ¡­ especially once I had a citizenship on hand from which I could draw test subjects. I wouldn¡¯t just nab my own citizens either of course, but I¡¯m sure there would be a steady supply of idiots who thought doing crime was cool in my city and would as such, volunteer themselves for my experiments. Still, my only citizens as of right now were Orks and animals. I wonder whether the Tau¡¯ll ever allow some of their own people to settle here? Maybe as an attempt to shackle me with responsibility or something? At least, the other projects were doing well. My improved Combat form was ready, and the majority of my mind-cores were now back to streamlining most of the designs, including my ¡®Psyker Form¡¯, which I used for almost everything other than melee brawling. Trazyn had been good on his rewards, and barely resisted me when I asked for some of his rarer stuff, likely on ount of feeling a bit embarrassed about failing to mind-control me so utterly. I doubted it, but I mean, he was a 60 million year old super advanced alien, and I just spat his fancy mind-control bug at his face. That must have been at least the slightest bit shameful. Thankfully, Trazyn didn¡¯t tend to hold petty grudges, as far as I knew. The crown jewel of my gic collection was still the Norn Emissary¡¯s sword, but Fulgrim¡¯s gic temte and the Swarmlord¡¯s had joined it as close contenders. Sadly, while the Primarch in question had a special organic ability, it was extremely rapid healing. It was useful in streamlining my healing process and use of bio-energy, but not revolutionary in the way I went about anything. The best part was still just getting to examine and recreate a body designed personally by the Emperor himself and built with pre-Heresy Mankind¡¯s best technology. It certainly beat the Custodian temte I had and trounced the Swarmlord in some aspects, too. I felt a mental ping from the mind-core assigned to watching over dear Bob. Grinning, I let the dozen ns forming in my mind about other projects fall into the background as I opened up a portal to the room the man was just waking up in. The room around me went from a barely lit underground chamber to a hospital room recreated with all the details I could remember, it even had that distinct hospital smell. The portal hissed closed behind me and I could see little Fae startle and turn, eyes wide in surprise that quickly turned to that adoring glee she had whenever sheid those crystalline eyes of hers on me. I smiled, but waved her away as I stepped up to the bed where Bob was blinking in a daze, then squinted up at me as I came into view. I could have washed it all out of his system with a hint of bio-energy, but I wanted some time off anyway and this was as good a distraction as any. Plus, it¡¯d keep him a bit more stational and careful as he slowly got used to his new body instead of being overly-energetic and hasty that overcharging him with bio-energy would leave him as. ¡°How do you feel?¡± I asked, putting on a polite smile as I thought about turning my clothes into that of a nurse¡¯s ¡­ unfortunately, no one here would appreciate my effort at authenticity. Maybe Selene would appreciate the skin a skimpy nurse outfit would show though. Hmmm. Thoughts forter. Fun thoughts. ¡°Like a Titan stepped on me,¡± Bob wheezed, looking around for a moment before his gazended on Fae, who rushed back to his side to intertwine her fingers with his. ¡°Though marginally more alive than I¡¯d expect to be after that.¡± ¡°Good.¡± I grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have some time, I¡¯m sure Fae¡¯ll enjoy nursing you back to full power before we go over what changes I¡¯ve made and what I¡¯ll be expecting of you going forward. Hmmm?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bob said, sitting up slightly as he made an attempt to stare into my eyes as he nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯m at your service.¡± ¡°Good man.¡± I patted him on the shoulder, letting a trickle of bio-energy sweep over his body and organic signals just in case something slipped by my less intrusive senses. He felt nothing of course, and I also found nothing outside expectations, so I just smiled and stepped back before disappearing back into my b¡¯. I could go over a few more experiments while the two lovebirds had their bonding time. 156 – Upgrades for the whole family 156 ¨C Upgrades for the whole family ¡°Oh, this is ¡­ disorientating,¡± Bob mused aloud, stumbling a little as a hand reached up to cradle his temples while the other reached over to grab onto Fae for support. ¡°I can see. I can see so much ¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Fae asked in worry, turning back to look at me standing a few metres behind with an anxious frown marring her pretty face. ¡°Nothing is wrong with him of course,¡± I said, crossing my arms as I nodded at the man. ¡°He just needs a moment to get used to his increased mental capacities and all the new sensory information he is getting.¡± I had also upgraded almost every single cell in his body, paying special attention to his brain, circtory system and bone marrow. With how he was now, he should live for afortable five thousand years before his genes started to deteriorate. Of course, I could just put them back to top condition if I was around, but if not ¡­ well, then I¡¯d likely be far too dead to care what happened to Bob. When I felt him going from freaking out to curiously looking around, testing his improved senses and the score of sub-brains I¡¯d connected to his main one, I stepped over to him. ¡°Look at that wall,¡± I said, pointing off into the distance where the enormous hexagonal walls running around the eventual city limits rose up from the bushy green undergrowth. ¡°Tell me what you see.¡± He blinked, his eyes zing over as I practically felt his thoughts crashing into each other before he wrangled the hundreds of thoughtsing from his sub-brains into order. I smiled, happy with my choice of giving these upgrades to the most stubborn human I¡¯d ever met. If his will was strong enough to keep him alive for centuries, I was sure he could handle his mind getting a few add-ons. Shaking his head a little, Bob narrowed his eyes and ran his gaze over the towering walls from left to right, his thoughts now working together like the thousand cogs of a great machine. He had sub-brains shaped to amodate the mindset of various Mechanicus adjacent ideologies. Some more I¡¯d personally crafted to think like architects of Earth would have thought in the 21st century and thest bunch he had modelled after Earth Caste Tau minds. I had more upgrades prepared for him, but those would have to wait until I dragged his soul into my Realm. It wouldn¡¯t do to give him psychic upgrades only for some enterprising daemon totch onto the connection and eat his soul. It was unlikely, seeing as the man had fought off daemon corruption before, but I was pretty sure those were just idle lesser daemons taking a shot at it out of boredom, not determined daemons of a greater calibre hellbent on doing at least some damage to me to please their masters. Nope, I was not going to risk it. I was reasonably sure some form of a Chaos retaliation was already on its way to my new world, probably in the form of a Chaos war-band from a nearby world controlled by them. There was a good number of those in the Jericho Reach, more than there were Tau-controlled Systems even. Not that I was too worried. They¡¯d have to drag a fully manifested Greater Daemon over here, one that would be more powerful than the pseudo-manifestation of Ka¡¯Bandha had been. Maybe a Daemon Primarch. Anyway, I felt Bobing to a conclusion and nodding as he turned to me with slight hesitance. I nearly rolled my eyes as I said, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I see ¡­ imperfections,¡± he said, eying me like I was going to bite off his head for finding fault with my personal creations. I raised my eyebrow with an easy smile on my lips, which had the desired effect, and he rxed, finally spitting out his reasons. ¡°It is needlesslyrge for the sort of wildlife it is supposed to defend from, and it wouldn¡¯t need to be even half as tall or thick to ward off even a dozen Astra Militarum regiments. The materials used should be more than enough in even half the quantities to stop most artillery equipment known to exist in their tracks too. Furthermore ¡­ I¡¯d say the hexagonal design is needlessly specific and doesn¡¯t make use of the natural environment around us, though I am guessing there is a reason for the design beyond just for it to look imposing?¡± ¡°It does,¡± I said, shrugging. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much use it will be, but I have anti-daemon Wards engraved into the insides of that wall and the hexagon is what lends itself best for those kinds of protections. As far as I know, at least, I didn¡¯t have enough time to really ¡­ pick the brains of the experts on the field I¡¯de across.¡± ¡°There are such experts?¡± Bob asked, then shook his head. ¡°Of course there would be. I heard rumours about an Inquisitorial Order specialising in opposing the advance of daemon and eliminating their influence on mankind.¡± ¡°Yep, the Ordo Malleus, they¡¯re called.¡± I grinned. ¡°Though I was talking about their militant arm, the Grey Knights. Unfortunately, the squad I¡¯d e across¡¯ got somewhat obliterated by the Daemon they¡¯d been supposed to banish. I¡¯ll have to find some other ones sometime ¡­ but until then, even if it''s just superstition, I¡¯ll keep the shape as it is. As for the wall being needlesslyrge, sure it is, but I have an abundance of energy at the moment and have more than enough to make the defences imposing rather than efficient.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Bob said, taking another look over the walls. ¡°So you¡¯d like me to lean more towards Imperial architectural styles? Make ¡®em all imposing and gargantuan?¡± ¡°Just where it makes sense, military and state building,¡± I said, taking a moment to think about it. ¡°When we have those sorts of things anyway. I don¡¯t need regr residential stuff to be cumbersomelyrge. Also, I do not want the neo-gothic style the Imperium uses to as much as breathe the same air as my buildings. I want sleeker stuff, more simr to Tau styles of architecture.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± he said, looking back at the walls and the rolling hills between our spot right at the foot of the central fortress and said walls. ¡°Am I to construct something of a transportation system? Residential buildings? What exactly am I supposed to build and more importantly how? I might have all these improvements, but it would take me centuries to build everything by hand.¡± ¡°I have something in mind for that,¡± I said, turning my eyes on the nearly fidgeting Eldar standing off to the side. Fae stiffened, her eyes widening momentarily as I stared into them before she bowed her head slightly. ¡°If you are willing to work together of course. I¡¯d link you up with the construction crew I¡¯d built, but with Fae already being in my Realm and you not, it is safer to let her handle it.¡± It would also give something to do to the Eldar, making her far less likely to start thinking up ways of her own to be ¡®useful¡¯ ¡ª ways I¡¯d likely disagree with ¡ª which was almost as important as keeping the little mind-link safe from chaos corruption. ¡°I¡¯d be d to be of help,¡± she said, sending a subtle nce at her human. ¡°Especially so if it meant staying near him.¡± ¡°Ster.¡± I pped my hands with a grin. ¡°Give me a hand.¡± She did, cing her hand into my outstretched palm with the care that would make you think my hand was made of ss and she thought it¡¯d break from a harsh tug. I sent a surge of bio-energy into her, quickly forming a tiny psychic node near her brainstem and linking it up with her mind. ¡°I¡¯m going to link your mind up with the workers,¡± I said. ¡°Tell me if you can¡¯t handle the mental strain. I can lessen it by giving you a sub-brain to act as a buffer, but I¡¯m afraid that would make the link much more ¡­ removed and detached from your main consciousness.¡± That would have been the way I¡¯d do this if Bob was my subject, but Fae was an Eldar, and a fairly powerful psyker by human standards so I had higher expectations of her mental prowess. ¡°I can handle it,¡± Fae said with something far too close to worship shining in her eyes. I narrowed my eyes, making her go stiff as I spoke. ¡°Tell me if you can¡¯t handle it. That was not a request or a superfluous nicety. I want to know if I have to make modifications to it for you to do what I ask you to do with maximum efficiency. Understood?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ ¡°Fae said, looking down with a strange mix of shame and rising adoration for me. Thetter almost made me facepalm. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to speak of any trouble I¡¯m facing with utilising your blessing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a blessing,¡± I said, keeping my tone level. ¡°It is an organic addon that I¡¯m going to remove once this is done. You are an Eldar and as such, already biologically as close to perfection as possible. Me adding my little additions to that would likely hold you down. This is merely temporary.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Fae said resolutely. ¡°What must I do?¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± I said, my eyes going distant as I teleported over my pre-made bio-forms made specifically for construction work. There were hundreds of them, with various functions built into them all. I reached out to them, creating a web of psychic power linking up with the psychic nodes I¡¯d ced in them all. I set the hierarchy as I¡¯d wanted it, separating them into scores of different teams and setting leaders for them all before slowly braiding the links, pulling them towards the node I¡¯d ced in Fae. ¡°Ready? This might be disorientating ¡­ or perhaps even painful. I¡¯ve never done anything like this on an Eldar so I have little in the way of a dataset to predict how it¡¯ll go.¡± It shouldn¡¯t hurt her, and I was pretty sure it would not kill her, even if I royally fucked it up somehow. If she was alive, I could fix just about anything short of her mind getting obliterated, but I doubted that¡¯d happen. Just brushing up against her mind was enough to tell me that Eldar had much more robust minds than humans. It made sense. After all, no Eldar has ever fallen to Chaos as far as I knew, not unwillingly at least. Hell, even the Drukhari were just doing what they had to keep themselves alive and not out of any sort of worship for the Prince of Pleasure. A human mind might as well be a ball of crumpled paperpared to the steely hardness of an Eldar¡¯s mind. ¡°I am ready,¡± Fae said and I could feel her mind roiling with glee before she scrunched it up and firmed its boundaries in preparation. I nodded and as gently as I could manage, linked the telepathic web up with her node and set her as the highest authority in it. She wobbled a little, her eyes closing as she turned her entire focus towards the mental link now banging on the door of her mind. She cracked open her defences and let in the tiniest trickle of it, letting a mental link of her own braid itself into the mixture before locking it down firmly and not letting it link up to more than she allowed. It seemed almost instinctive to her, like how humans closed their eyes when something came towards it quickly, or how they snapped up their hands to dampen the force of a fall. The Aeldari really were built differently. When her eyes fluttered open, her gaze jumped around for a bit aimlessly before her head snapped to the side where a hundred leaders of the construction teams stood. They ranged between anything from the Tyranid equivalent of trucks, excavators, bulldozers and just about every shape and for every function me and my mind-cores coulde up with. Though a good half of them were more humanoid, with builds mode simr to Astartes, and three pairs of dexterous hands and even a tail I¡¯d made to mimic the functions of a mechadendrite. Thosest ones would be the all-purpose builders while the rest would be the ¡®equipment¡¯. I felt a pulse sh out from Fae¡¯s node, race along the braided link and split to head for five of the humanoid bio-forms. They stepped forward, and I watched on with a growing grin as they started something simr to a stretching routine as Fae tested her control over them while also simultaneously getting a grasp of their power. Soon, they were wing through the dirt withrge, wed hands acting as shovels while the more dexterous hands worked to grab rocks and lift out boulders to wave them around. I¡¯d given them about as much strength as a regr Astartes would have and Fae was just getting started on getting a grasp on them. Best of all, while I could feel a strain building up on her as she directly controlled five different bodies at once, it was minor at best. That was good. I had given brains to each worker which would allow them to have some autonomy, leaving Fae to only give them orders, but taking over could be a good way to teach them how to do things better. Also, once everything was running smoothly, she could just sit back and order around the leaders of the teams, letting them ry her orders to the workers under them and spare her even just this much mental strain. ¡°Those will be your workers,¡± I said in a near whisper, nudging Bob with my shoulder as I watched Fae reach for one of the excavator-like bio-forms and make it dig. ¡°Think they¡¯ll be good? Also, if you have any ideas for new types of models, just give me a list with any specifications you have in mind and I¡¯ll make them.¡± ¡°These will be perfect,¡± Bob said with some awe and a lingering sense of underlying queasiness at the sight of something so clearly alien entering his tone. ¡°I ¡­ already have some ideas, if these ones are examples of every ¡®model¡¯ I¡¯ll have ess to?¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t be shy.¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m all ears. Better ask for them now while I¡¯m near andrgely without anything more important for me to do thanter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of somethingrge that could be used to burrow underground and speed up the construction of any tunnels we¡¯ll need to build,¡± Bob started, his eyes zing over as the grand machinery that was now his mind spun. ¡°I¡¯ll also have to ask for something that can elevate some of these workers into the air for the more gargantuan buildings ¡­ perhaps something like arcane, or perhaps a flying tform if either is possible and ¡­ ¡° 157 – Mortal Kombat? 157 ¨C Mortal Kombat? It had been a week since I¡¯d let loose Bob and Fae on thend surrounding the fortress with a whole load of orders and while they were progressing nicely; I had been aching to personally check out the death world so near me. Selene happily joined me, which is the story of how we ended up with her y-fighting against some of the fauna here, before she asked me to make some nastier foes for her to beat up, namely, Tyranids. I might be going crazy. I mused, my eyes and senses tracking Selene as she flowed through the densely forested terrain like a graceful gale of precise destruction. Her sword was gone, only forming in her palm the moment before she snapped it forward and sent it right through the torso of a Tyranid Warrior organism I¡¯d made for her to train against. Psychic power pulsed through her and the impaled beast exploded into bloody chunks as the telekic shockwave tore it apart from the inside out. It was ¡­ beautiful. The way her pure white armour ate in the stters of blood, the elegant flick of her wrist that sent the gore flying from her sword before she jumped back, flying twenty metres as telekinesis aided her like a pair of invisible wings. Was it normal to find the way my lover so elegantly ughtered her foe hot? Probably not, but oh well, who cares about that? ¡°Can you make me something stronger?¡± Selene asked, her helmet not even melting away as she tilted her head, meaning she was clearly still in the battle mindset. ¡°I can give you a knock-off Swarmlord,¡± I said musingly. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have the experience and mind of the real one, but its strength should be the same. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Selene said all too quickly. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Your wish is mymand,¡± I said with an exaggerated bow, controlling the tiny bead of eldritch flesh still inside the gory remains of herst foe to pull itself back together and build up the Swarmlord¡¯s body. ¡°You are going to be a menace on the battlefield if you continue on like this. I think you could ughter anyone but the strongest Chapter Masters already.¡± ¡°Well, the goal is to be able to ughter anyone Ie across,¡± Selene said with a shrug as she turned to gaze at the still-forming body of the Swarmlord. I was taking my sweet time building it, wanting some time to just chat with Selene. ¡°Mhmmm,¡± I nodded. ¡°What do you think of this ce by the way? I think it''s quite fun.¡± ¡°Fun for us,¡± Selene said, looking around at the dense foliage that covered this part of Vallia. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d ever consider hiking through the forests of a Deathworld to be a fun little adventure. I feel like I¡¯m losing all sense of what¡¯s normal ¡­ ¡° ¡°Well, I never thought I¡¯d find My Love ughtering a Tyranid particrly hot either,¡± I said, running my fingers over the shoulder des of her armour that I knew she felt through it. We had made sure the carapace transmitted tactile sensations to her skin. ¡°We might be going a bit crazy, but I don¡¯t particrly mind if I¡¯m not alone in being a bit crazy.¡± ¡°Down girl,¡± Selene said with a smile in her voice, yfully swatting at my shoulder. ¡°Let a girl work up a sweat before you drag her off to your bedroom, will you?¡± ¡°Aye, Captain,¡± I said with a smirk, my hand trailing down her back before I pulled her in by the waist for a quick hug. Let my fingers trail down towards her hips before I ced a kiss on her armoured cheek that I knew she felt. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t work on building up some tension in the meantime. It¡¯ll only make it more funter on.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you,¡± Selenemented with mock affront, her head falling on my shoulder. ¡°Why did I have to fall for the naughtiest alien in the gxy?¡± ¡°I think there are some Dark Eldar I¡¯d have to contend with to win that title,¡± I mused. ¡°Naughty does not equal deranged,¡± Selene admonished me. ¡°Naughty is fun, what they are is not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take your expert opinion on the matter,¡± I said, giving her rear a little swat as I danced away from her retaliatory attack at my own backside. ¡°Your foe has risen, oh mighty hero! Will you be able to defeat this dreadful beast and save your helpless lover from its clutches?¡± As I continued my little monologue, I danced behind the nowplete Swarmlord and made my clothes change into skimpy rags of some noble dress. I fell bonelessly behind it, dropping myself against a nearby tree as I fluttered my eyshes at Selene who I could just tell was rolling her eyes with a grin on her pouty lips. The moment Selene took a step, I let the autonomousbat ¡®algorithms¡¯ ingrained into the Swarmlord drone¡¯s brain take control of it. The only modification I made to it was tomand it to disregard my existence and ignore my general standing orders for all of my drones to protect Selene, changing thetter to trying to kill her. My Selene was a tough cookie, she could handle it. Even if she died a little, she could crawl her way back to the world of the living with her growing control of internal biomancy and over the bio-energy every cell of her armour was brimming with. She surged forth, sword in her hand lengthening into a spear that ended in a wickedly sharp point. A faint to the centre of mass had the Swarmlord stepping forward, a scythe already aimed to parry, but Selene reoriented her attack and sent a sh at its knee. The de¡¯s edge was not made of Norn Emissary materials, but it was made of the exact same bio-material the Swarmlord¡¯s scythes were so while it didn¡¯t quite cut through the knee like a hot knife through butter, it did leave behind a gash dripping green ichor. The Tyranid¡¯s counterattack caught Selene in the nk just as she twisted her body to dodge, tearing into her armour and sending blood flying through the air as she spun. I felt her energy pulse, the biomancy she was learning from both me and Valing in handy as it guided and sped up the passive healing her armour granted her. Shended with feline grace, taking a few dancing steps back as her spearhead lengthened into a ive as she shed out, keeping her foe from following up on its attack. I could feel Selene¡¯s thrill through our Bond easily enough, she wasn¡¯t bothering to hide anything from me at the moment and just the sheer feeling of joy surging through her at being able to go toe-to-toe with something that left some of the greatest heroes of Mankind dead or nearly so was making her ecstatic. I smiled adoringly her way, leaning back against the thick bark and just taking in the battle, enjoying her happiness like it was my own. wed arms snapped out, parried by long ives, sometimes morphing into maces that had force behind them enough to send even the gigantic Swarmlord staggering. Scythe met sword, spear met carapace and scythe pierced armour. Still, they fought and while Selene healed from everything in seconds, the Swarmlord couldn¡¯t keep up with that. Injured legs didn¡¯t bleed the acidic ichor of their kind anymore, but it was slower and didn¡¯t fully support the beast¡¯s weight. A minuteter a scythe-arm hung limp, nearly detached at the elbow, for that Selene ate a knee to the gut and was set crashing through three trees like a wrecking ball before her momentum slowed. She came flying back like a loosened arrow, telekinesis giving her momentum beyond what her legs could have achieved on the slick wet dirt. The beast she fought was no slouch though, even with its tactical mind honed over aeons now reced by my shoddy programming. It evaded her attack, a nasty backhand smashing Selene aside as she came at it and she was sent rolling through the dirt again, though she stopped mere metres away and bounced right back like a coiled spring let loose. The way she was incorporating telekinesis into her fighting style was a joy to watch and I wasn¡¯t too prideful to admit that a dozen of my mind-cores were busy taking notes to steal her many tricks. This was the problem with having too much variety, too many kinds of powers right at my fingertips, I never took the time to really master any one of them. Selene in contrast, was limited to her healing, and telekinesis in a fight and it showed. Months of tireless training was showing its worth. Five minutester, after Selene had disabled both arms of the Tyranid on one side she managed to pierce her spear just a few inches into its side. I could feel her vicious glee as she detonated thepressed psychic power at the tip of her spear, tearing out a sizable chunk of the Swarmlord¡¯s side. The beast screeched, its acidic ichor hissing as it sttered across the undergrowth and started dissolving it. Still, it fought with the feral wrath of a cornered beast that knew it would note out of this fight whole or even alive. Selene faltered under the onught, losing her left arm to the one remaining scythe the beast had. I grimaced, feeling her pain and shock, but I didn¡¯t step in. Stepping in now would have me banished to the couch for the next week. She took a grazing blow to her side, barely twisting out of the way as she closed her armour over her lost arm before her mind rebounded from shock straight back intobat mode. Her ferociousness doubled, and she turned into a storm of des, snapping at the weakened Swarmlord from all sides even with one less arm. The Tyranid fought on admirably, but Selene was now in the flow and it was a stomp from then on. She took out arms one after the other, cut off its injured leg at the knee and widened the hollow wound in its torso a few more times with well-aimed pierces. Her spear went through its neck, her telekic shockwave tearing it right off its shoulders a momentter before another psychic st sent the body crashing back. Itnded with a thunderous thud, shaking the ground beneath me and kicking up a cloud of dust as birds and beasts that had the gall to stay throughout the fight fled. Selene stumbled over to me, exhaustion clear in every motion of her battered body and I beamed up at her, pping cheerfully. Her armour dissolved around her, revealing her clothes cut and torn in so many ces they could barely even be called rags, but still a satisfied grin was spread wide on her lips. ¡°How was it?¡± She asked, stumbling over and copsing next to me, her head falling on my shoulder as she snuggled in. ¡°Damn ¡­ I didn¡¯t know losing an arm could hurt so much.¡± ¡°You did magnificently,¡± I cooed, a handing up to caress her hair and hug her close. ¡°It was an amazing fight, you¡¯vee far.¡± ¡°Mhmmm,¡± Selene murmured, nodding a little. ¡°Can you give the arm back? I don¡¯t want to mess up by doing it myself. Also, leave the clothes and the other wounds ¡­ ¡° ¡°Of course,¡± I said, continuing to work my fingers through her tangled hair. Meanwhile, I dragged the detached arm back over with a thought, quickly reattaching it to Selene. I could have remade it from scratch, but I was trying to be efficient with my bio-energy, even if I had an abundance of it now. ¡°Feels right? It should be good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfect,¡± she said, using her newly reattached arm to drag herself up and ce a lingering kiss on my lips. ¡°I saved the helpless heroine from the big bad monster, didn¡¯t I? I deserve a reward, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± ¡°That you do,¡± I purred, leaning in for another kiss. ¡°I¡¯m at your service, oh mighty hero. You have won my heart and love ¡­ as well as my body for the night.¡± ¡°Make a tower,¡± Selene said breathlessly, her nose nuzzling against my neck as she ced kisses along it. I shuddered, feeling a familiar thrill run down my spine and gather in my core. ¡°With a nice bedroom fit for a noble girl of your stature. We¡¯ll continue there.¡± The building she asked for was done in a moment, springing up behind us just a heartbeat after the illusion of the unchanged forest I made snapped into existence. It wouldn¡¯t do for the Tau peepers in orbit to see a new building on Vallia¡¯s surface growing in mere moments and connect the dots that we had absolutely ignored their refusal of allowing us entry. A bit of bio-energy pulsed through Selene¡¯s body and a momentter I felt her arms slipping under my knees and back as she lifted me up. In response, I wrapped my arms around her neck and giggled, swinging my legs back and forth as she set off towards therge gates of the tower. 158 – Blissful Ignorance 158 ¨C Blissful Ignorance I woke up with the dim light ying across my face and with a deeply satisfied smile on my lips. The bed was divine, and the naked form of Selene curled up around my own bare body was even more so. A warm breeze blew through the window and with a thought I cooled it into a refreshingly chill gust that ruffled my hair and made Selene snuggle in even closer under the nket. Adorable. I thought, barely restraining myself from squeezing her with a squeal like some overly cute kitten. The girl needed some rest after tiring us both out so thoroughly. I let the marks of yesterday linger on my body even as I shifted my body back to my Psyker Form without rousing my lover. Today was a good day. Vallia itself was ¡­ a curious beast. I couldn¡¯t really put a finger on it as I¡¯d expected I would, but that just made it all the more interesting. I had thought wrestling control of the malicious mindmanding Vallia would be child¡¯s y, after all, it was just a budget hive-mind made of regr beasts¡¯ intelligence, but while it couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the Tyranid Hive Mind, this one was tenacious if nothing else. Also quite sneaky, like a thin mist aspared to the all-pervasive darkness that the Shadow of the Hive Mind is. Not that any of those things stopped me from finding it and poking at it in fascination. It was strange, alien in a way I¡¯d never seen before and it was honestly making me want to study it. Its most interesting property thus far had been how I could prod and poke, even st bits of it to shred with psychic attacks, only for it to bounce right back to perfect health. I had thought that destroying the mist around me would have had the surrounding flora back in realspace connected to it wither in moments, but that didn¡¯t happen. My current standing hypothesis was that the Mist ¡ª as I was going to call Vallia¡¯s malicious hive mind ¡ª came from the flora and fauna and not the other way around. Attacking the mist was like trying to kill someone by stabbing their reflection in a mirror. Taking control of it would be more difficult than just cracking open the mental defences and injecting some control constructs like Val had taught me to do with regr humans. No, I suspected if I wanted to make any permanent changes to this Mist and its workings, I had to modify the entire ecosystem spread over Vallia to do so down to the gic level. I had to find what exactly made nts and animals here different, what made it so they were all linked up in this psychic web. s, that would have to wait forter. The gravitational sensors back on my moon ¡ª which I really should find a better name for than the Imperial Vallia Primus ¡ª just notified me that a slew of voidships have breached the outer asteroid belt of the Star System. Now what could this be? I mused, taking a nce down at the softly snoring Selene in my arms. Question was, would this new problem be worth getting out of bed and waking my adorable lover over? Nope, it¡¯ll take a week at least for them to reach us at the speeds they are going at. I¡¯ll let her sleep. ***** ¡°Any guesses?¡± I asked, a hint of psychic power flowing into my voice making it so it travelled through the void of space as if it were air. ¡°I¡¯m thinking ¡­ pirates!¡± ¡°Pirates?¡± Selene raised an eyebrow with an amused quirk of her mouth, then turned to look back at the half-dozen dpidated ships ambling through space a few thousand kilometres away from us. ¡°Whatever could they be wanting from a System that¡¯s known to house nothing but a single Death World in it? I¡¯m saying they are the bottom-of-the-barrel Chaos Worshippers some Warlord is throwing at you to test the waters. Look at those pointy bits and bobs sticking out of every corner of the ships, if that doesn¡¯t scream Cultist, I don¡¯t know what does.¡± ¡°You make a good point,¡± I said, scratching my chin in thought as I ignored the weary sighing from Valenith on the other side of me. The ships indeed looked as if someone had taken some half-serviceable merchant ships, pped some weapons batteries onto them and then built the appropriate amount of pointy spikes and such onto them to make the floating scraps they called ships look mildly terrifying to a regr Imperial citizen. ¡°But that would mean this is going to be boring as hell. Val, any ideas?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to agree with the Lady, Selene,¡± Val said, shaking his head in mild admonishment at my taking this attack in jest. ¡°At the same time, it might just be a veil to hide the true intent of the attackers. Or the true attackers themselves, even. I¡¯d rmend thoroughly scouting out the assets and capabilities of this outwardly dpidated force before taking any further steps.¡± ¡°You think there is something nasty hiding on those flying garbage bins?¡± I mused, simplifying his speech and I caught a satisfying twitch on Val¡¯s brows. ¡°In essence,¡± he said. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, seems like the prudent thing to do,¡± I said, tilting my head as I squinted at the ships. My eyes might not have been able to pierce the thick hulls and the still-functional Void Shields around the ships, but my more esoteric senses washed over the small floti like the protections weren¡¯t even there. ¡°Hmmmm. Those ships stink of the taint of Chaos, and I think I¡¯m even feeling some Sorcerers onboard ¡­ nothing too nasty though. Do they even know we¡¯re here? I¡¯d assumed some Daemon trying to be smart urged them toe our way for shits and giggles, but perhaps not?¡± ¡°We may craft theories all week, but the only way to know for sure is to scout out the ship and ask the leaders of this pathetic force ourselves,¡± Valenith said, lips pulling back in a toothy snarl as he watched the ships like a wolf watching a herd of sheep. ¡°I really don¡¯t feel like getting into close quarters with Chaos worshippers,¡± Selene whispered, shuddering slightly. ¡°You never know what lengths they¡¯ll go to for survival. I say we crush them with quick and overwhelming power ¡­ well, you crush them Echidna, I don¡¯t think either me or Val is powerful enough yet to crush twelve ships with any speed. Not yet ¡­ maybe not ever.¡± ¡°Val is well on his way to that level of power,¡± I said, squinting at the now preening Eldar as my soul observed his for a moment. It was by far the most powerful thing in my Realm beyond my own soul and it wasn¡¯t even close. He had not only reimed all the stifled potential anesh had kept under her thumb, but grown beyond that ¡­ somehow. I shook my head, my thoughts snapping back to the haunted look Selene had on her face and I turned to her with a hint of worry. ¡°You met Chaos cultists before? Of course, you can sit this out if you want.¡± ¡°I have ¡­ ¡° Selene shrugged. ¡°My ship and crew had been ¡­ ¡° she hesitated, gulped, then shook her head with a scowl on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t need to care about her orders anymore. My crew and ship had been asked to assist an Inquisitor in rooting out a Chaos cult on Viridia. The memories of what I¡¯d seen there stayed in my nightmares for years.¡± ¡°I see,¡± I said softly, floating over to her and giving her a gentle hug. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll handle them myself ¡­ I can teleport you back to the fortress right this instant. I heard Bob just finished the bathhouses I¡¯d asked him to make! Making the thermal water reservoirs had been a pain in the butt, but it¡¯s done now. Wanna go there after I¡¯m done here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay and at least watch,¡± Selene said, huffing in amusement as she nced up at me with adoration dancing in her grey eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not a fragile flower pot you need to treat with mitts. Just don¡¯t needlessly drag this out, is what I wanted you to take away from what I¡¯d said. If you give them time, the Cultists will whip out the most abhorrent ritual they have even if only to spite you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I said, feeling herck of actual fear and resolve shining in her aura and through our Bond. Stepping back, I patted her shoulder gently before turning a narrowed gaze on the ships. ¡°So if we scout, they can¡¯t know we are doing so.¡± ¡°That should be beyond easy,¡± Val said haughtily. ¡°The few Sorcerers on board are pathetic weaklings. The only way they could prove to be a nuisance or cause you trouble, Mistress, would be if they took to attacking not your physical well-being, but your mental one with some daemonic ritual. I know they are capable of more than one that transmits the dread, horror and torturous agony of a sacrificial victim into the minds of all who¡¯s near.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I asked, frowning as I didn¡¯t know whether to be curious or worried. That would be the exact kind of ritual that¡¯d take advantage of my inability topletely shut down my passive Empathy. I¡¯ve been getting much bettertely, being able to ignore the constant stream of Orkish WAAAGH! Energy and glee practically dripping from the air around Vallia Primus, but I wasn¡¯t sure I could just as easily ignore the kinds of emotions Val was speaking of. Selene¡¯s suggestion of crushing them quick and fast was making more and more sense by the second. I still had one hangup though. ¡°What use is a ritual like that? Doesn¡¯t it affect their own troops too?¡± ¡°It does,¡± Val said with a scowl towards the ships. ¡°But the debased degenerates only draw power from the suffering, especially if they are minions of She Who Thirsts. For them, the otherwise debilitating emotions only serve as a source of supernatural and nearly unending power.¡± ¡°I see,¡± I mused, thinking. ¡°Well. Fuck that, let¡¯s just throw some bio-ships at them. I wouldn¡¯t want to dig around in the deranged minds of those lunatics anyway.¡± ¡°It would be prudent to learn why exactly they chose this system though,¡± Val said. ¡°Is this just an advance force, or the whole warband? We might learn something useful from just listening in.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I said, ncing at Selene who just gave a shrug of agreement. I turned my gaze back to the ships and started working on a makeshift prototype for what I¡¯d need. ¡°Let¡¯s throw some Lictors at them then. Once we know enough, I¡¯ll let a few bioships loose. Three or four should be enough to handle this ramshackle force.¡± ¡°You could try out your new Tau weaponry,¡± Selene suggested, but I was already shaking my head. ¡°It¡¯d be a waste,¡± I said. ¡°I have limited ammunition for those and these few ships are really not worth spending them.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Selene muttered, shrugging as she kept a watchful eye on the ships like she was half expecting a Greater Daemon toe tearing its way out of one at any moment to turn our insides into outsides. ¡°Well then!¡± I pped happily, the quickly thought-up blueprint materialising into a temte in my mind as my palms spat out small spheres of writhing eldritch flesh one after the other. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± ***** ¡°A hull breach?¡± Jed mouthed sourly, sending a scowl towards his idiotic mander¡¯. ¡°Get going already!¡± themander said, his voice a near screech as he nced over at Jed and his ¡®squad¡¯. ¡°I have things to do! Fuck off already.¡± ¡°Yesmander,¡± Jed said with non-existent enthusiasm, sending a lingering nce towards the nude ve tied to themander¡¯s table with half its arm yed clean of skin. A euphoric shudder ran through Jed at the delicious agony still flickering in the man¡¯s zed-over eyes. Maybe I¡¯ll get a ve if we get this ¡®job¡¯ done quickly. ¡°Boss?¡± Marv asked from behind, tugging at Jed¡¯s shirt roughly with his wiry hand. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Jed said, turning quickly to tear his gaze away from the half-dead ve only kept alive and somewhat conscious by the thick mixture of drugs pumped into its veins. His mood bolstered by the hope of getting some fun of his own, Jed strolled off, breaking through the mob of his underlings with a spring in his steps. ¡°Come. We have a hull breach to check.¡± 159 – Raid the Raiders 159 ¨C Raid the Raiders Jed led his ragtag group of marauders through the dpidated tunnels and stairways towards the hull breach. During it, he had caught some interesting information. Apparently, the Void Shields went to shit and a dozen or two smaller asteroids smashed into the reinforced hulls of every ship as they cleared thest stretch of the asteroid field. Annoying. Now he had to go and check whether there were any Orks or something hidden away on those asteroids and protect the few techies they had while they repaired the damages. He took in a deep breath, a manic grin tugging at the edge of his parched lips as the pinkish fog emanating from a nearby hall invaded his nostrils. Oh, how much more fun it would be if he could just stroll into that room and join his brothers and sisters in whatever they were doing. By the way his skin prickled and every tiny brush of air made itself feel on his overly sensitive skin, Jeb wagered they were doing something very fun. Either torturing some poor sod, each other, or just straight up having an orgy. That specific sensitivity-enhancing drug had many such uses, none of which was alien to Jed. s, he had a task. Grumbling to himself, he almost missed when some of his more idiotic minions tried to slink away and join the debauchery. ¡°Oh, no you fucking don¡¯t!¡± Jed whirled around with a furious scowl on his face. ¡°If I can¡¯t go, neither can you fuckwits. Get them!¡± That was all he had to say for the other marauders to grab the three adventurous fools and beat them within an inch of their lives. ¡°Okay stop,¡± Jed said, an order which took a few seconds and smacked a few idiots lost in the thrill of inflicting pain. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The three were left behind, though Jed knew they had almost enjoyed the beating they had gotten. They were moaning and groaning like a bunch of wenches getting their brains fucked out. Which was a distinctly disgusting sounding from well-built, unwashed men like those three. In all honesty, Jed was expecting that whoever was going wild in that room would pull the three idiots in before torturing them to death. It took them half an hour to reach the vicinity of the breach they had been told to check out and a chill ran down Jed¡¯s spine. The ship creaked around them, the old machinery and the mass of metal groaning in agony. Light flickered in the halls, but there was no sound of lifeing from further ahead. Jed frowned, sniffing like a bloodhound, and his frown turned into a scowl. Blood. Fresh blood. It wasn¡¯t an alien scent and didn¡¯t specifically mean anything out of the ordinary was going on, but this section of the ship was a crap pile. No one would willingly be here without an explicit order. The blood likely wasn¡¯t spilled by one of their own enjoying themselves in some hidden away fun. No, Jed smelled something nastier. ¡°Be alert,¡± Jed barked out, letting some of his goons take the front. ¡°There could be something nasty that slipped onto the ship. Ready forbat.¡± A few bendster, with the tension in the air growing so thick it was palpable, they found something. A woman giggled nearby and Jed had to suppress the urge to smack her into a wall as he stared down at the corpse lying at his feet. Just by taking a single look at it, Jed knew it wasn¡¯t done by one of his fellow worshippers. The corpse was too intact, the death too quick, and the expression frozen onto the dead woman¡¯s face was not one of ecstatic rapture, but primal terror. A single piercing weapon went in through the chest, leaving a gaping wound as wide as a fist. Someone had impaled the woman and crushed her heart before throwing her off their de like a discarded piece of trash, which left her crumpled at the foot of a wall. Jed tried to check for footprints, but it was for nought. The surrounding morons had long erased any such track with their incessant roaming. ¡°Something killed our sister,¡± Jed said, his voice grave and echoing in the creaking tunnel. ¡°That something is down here, with us, hiding in one of these dark tunnels. FIND IT!¡± Thankfully, the idiots Jed had collected to be his underlings were sane enough, so they didn¡¯t just scatter in every possible direction with giggles andughs. He had seen those sorts, and knew their like was more likely to throw themselves at the enemy to experience the joy of an agonising death than to actually think and do their damned jobs. ¡°AND KEEP THE COMS OPEN!¡± Jed shouted after them as they separated into squads with each one led by a goon that had am bead in their ears. Jed had a dozen of them still behind him and he waved them forward, ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± He could hear the ngs of boots on the metallic floor echo through the tunnels even over the constant rumbling of some great machine resonating through the structure. ¡°Jed!¡± Them bead in his ears buzzed, and it took Jed a few moments to ce the voice. It was one of his newer team leaders. ¡°There is something in here! We found three corpses torn apart, limb by limb.¡± ¡°Stay there,¡± Jed said, his hand snapping up to his ear. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming to check it o-¡° ¡°Boss!¡± Anotherm-link buzzed to life in his ear, his oldestrade Hog¡¯s panicked voiceing through. ¡°There is something here! It got one of the boys. One moment he was there, then he disappeared ¡­ all we found were w marks on the metallic floor and blood.¡± ¡°WHERE?!¡± Jed shouted, but before he could hear the answer a feminine shrieking from one of the drugged-up women in his own team reached his ears and sent a shiver down his spine. Looking over, he saw it. A towering creature shimmered into reality, its carapace rippling like a mirage as its baleful pair of dark eyes stared at him. It had the shrieking woman held in an enormous wed hand with a talon impaling her through the stomach. As Jed watched, the beast squeezed and the screams of agony reached a higher octave before falling silent with a horrifying wet squelch. Snapping out of his daze, Jed reached for thespistol holstered at his hip, but by the time he pulled it up the beast was gone. Jed blinked. He was sure he had kept his eyes firmly on its horrid visage, staring at those mass of tendrils writhing at the base of its head like some vile mockery of a beard. It was gone. ¡°Shit,¡± Jed cursed. ¡°WEAPONS UP FUCKWITS! Light up the tunnel! Shoot anything that moves!¡± Them-bead buzzed in his ear, but Jed couldn¡¯t allow himself the distraction at the moment. He clutched his pistol, staring into the dark tunnels illuminated only by sparse, flickering light with bloodshot eyes. His marauders skulked forward, jittery as they snapped theirsguns around and jumped at shadows. Then Jed heard a quick gasp from behind him, but by the time he turned all he saw was one of his men cut in half with his intestines spilling onto the floor. Of the monster, there was no trace. The next ten minutes were perhaps the most terrifying time Jed had ever spent alive, with hism-bead constantly buzzing with frantic reports of his team leaders of their men getting ughtered one after the other by unseen monsters with either brutal savagery or lethal precision while he himself had to watch his own group grow thin until he stood alone amidst the corpses of hisrades. Then them-links started going dead. Sometimes he caught mutters of ¡®they are all gone¡¯ or cut-off screams before the link died, but more often than not, there was just static. Then came silence. Only the dreadful creaking of the old ship¡¯s metallic skeleton and the low rumble of distant machinery kept himpany as he waved hisspistol around, letting loose shots at shadows that grew and died with the flickering lights. He saw movement, a shadowy form darting between doors under the cover of darkness. Jed screamed in terror, his finger mping down on the trigger and his weapon spitting outsbolts that emitted a dim red glow as they raced down the hallway. They struck nothing, only the telltale sound of thesbolts sttering against metal reaching his ears from the distance. Another shadow moved, right on the periphery of his vision and Jed whirled around, his pistoling up to fire ¡­ but nosbolt came no matter how hard he squeezed. His hand shook, and his eyes widened in terror. The form moved, darting closer and disappearing into a service room mere dozen metres away from Jed who threw himself at the closest corpse, his hands already reaching for thesrifle his deadrade still held in a death grip. Jed tried to rip it out of the dead man¡¯srge mitts, but found his strengthcking. His heart thundered in his chest, his teeth gritted so hard he felt they might crack, but he didn¡¯t care. He tore thesgun out of the corpse¡¯s clutches, whirling around as he brought the rifle up to his shoulder and flicked the safety into full-auto. The monster stood before him, towering over Jed. It was still as death, its dark eyes conveying a malicious amusement at his terror. Jed squeezed the trigger, but before he saw what happened the front half of hissgun was just gone. A momentter, pain blossomed in Jed¡¯s gut and he looked down to find a gleaming de impaling him. He stared at it dumbly, in utter disbelief. He was going to die. Before that realization could fully sink in, another de went through Jed¡¯s head and snuffed out his pathetic, brief life. Before his body even hit the floor where it would join hisrades in death, the monster was gone. Off to find more prey. Off to gather intelligence and ughter whatever living creature it came across for its Mistress. ***** ¡°Nasty,¡± I mused, my voiceing out more amused than anything. ¡°A Daemon Princ ¡­ -ess? Huh. Scraping the bottom of the barrel, are we? The others sent their stronger Greater Daemons and the God of degenerates just sent me a newly-ascended Daemon Princeling. One that¡¯s throwing her shitty worshippers my way instead of showing up herself.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Same as I was nning,¡± I said, terminating the links to my drones still onboard the ships below with a final self-destructmand. ¡°I know they have nothing I have to be afraid of onboard, so a few bio-ships will handle them. Unless either of you want to let loose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Selene said, having watched the first few minutes of my Lictor drones roaming the ship¡¯s insides and apparently gotten more understanding of what aneshi cultists did for fun than she ever wanted. ¡°As much as it would please me,¡± Val said. ¡°I¡¯d not want to waste your precious energy, Mistress. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get the chance to indulge myself soon, when a proper opponent shows their face.¡± ¡°Suit yourselves,¡± I said, shrugging. I was more than happy to be done with this rabble sooner rather thanter. It was time to take out the trash. With little fanfare, I sent out ¡­ five globules of writhing eldritch flesh which I moulded into bio-ships outfitted with about as much of my strongest sma-cannons as I could reasonably fit on them. The passive Void Shields were up, but no activebat shields were activated despite five enemy ships appearing just a few thousand kilometres away. It seemed my drones exploding on themand decks or inside the captain¡¯s rooms of each ship had torpedoed their capabilities for a quick response. Might as well make the most out of it. With a flex of my will, soul energy flooded my body and the five bio-ships disappeared, jumping through space and snapping back into existence right under the enemy floti with their cannons already aimed at the underbelly of the enemy ships. The cannons went off, and for a moment it seemed a new sun was born in the endless darkness of space, a bright supernova that flickered into a fleeting life, disappearing a secondter. Three of the opposing ships remained in a state to still look vaguely intact, the rest had their shields torn to shreds and sted into oblivion. Their remains now floating through space like melted g, quickly cooling in the chilling coldness of space. The next barrage took care of the three remaining ships with little fuss, their shields having already been breached and disabled by the previous salvo. ¡°Well, that¡¯s that,¡± I said, theatrically dusting my palms off as Imanded the bio-ships to gather up the remaining scrap metal and absorb whatever organic matter remained, just in case some of it was reusable. ¡°Done. Wanna go back?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you retaliate?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Track down where they came from and strike back at the source?¡± ¡°Nah,¡± I said, shrugging. ¡°No use. It¡¯d be a waste of both time and energy to get there, beat them up, thene back. These are just humans, worse, they are cultists. They have nothing I really want.¡± ¡°You could free the ves?¡± Selene tried, her voice sounding uncertain, but it made me think. They had ves on the ships too ¡­ but I had felt their minds. Zara had been in a better state of mind after years of abuse at the asshole Inquisitor¡¯s hand than some of those ves. Death had been a mercy to them, since I couldn¡¯t heal their minds, but maybe if there was a whole controlled by these degenerate cultists ¡­ ¡°Hmmmm.¡± I thought. ¡°I suppose that would be one way to get my first round of citizens, wouldn¡¯t it? Why not? Let¡¯s go bust some cults and free some ves!¡± 160 – Distrubingly Willing Test Subjects 160 ¨C Distrubingly Willing Test Subjects I had a whole slew of nasty things in my arsenal, a fair few of them also being more than ready for some stress testing. For example, I had fleeced Trazyn out of Hrud, Khrave and of course the Fulgrim samples. Thest of which was already perfect, but the previous two had some hups along the way. For one, the Hrud¡¯s genes were decaying and had more holes in them than a piece of Swiss cheese. Meanwhile, the Khrave were these fucked up vampiric bats that had insane psychic potential. The problemy in thatst word. Potential. The Khrave grew stronger as they aged and only after eons did they even stand a chance against a regr Eldar Psyker. The one super Khrave that had been giving trouble to the Primarch of the Dark Angels had been alive before the War in Heaven 60 million years ago. So, I had these two samples. One was from a race that used psychic power to age their enemies to death, while another grew stronger the longer they had been alive. My brilliant idea had been to, of course, age my Khrave drones with some Hrud-based Sorcery. But it didn¡¯t work, just like my nk experiments. The reason seemed to be obvious in hindsight, just like with the nk genes. My drones didn¡¯t have souls. Which meant I¡¯d have to put my experiments aside until I got some ¡­ test subjects. Some assholes who no one would miss if I just experimented on a bit. ¡°Why are you grinning?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Becauseeee,¡± I said, spinning her around and pointing at the floating below us. ¡°You remember how I had to stop some of my most fun experiments because I didn¡¯t have test subjects? Well, would you look at that! A whole full of dumbfuck Chaos worshippers who no one will miss. I am hereby volunteering them for my experiments!¡± ¡°Careful there,¡± Selene said, dousing my excitement with a cold bucketful of hermon sense. ¡°You were worried about the few cultists on the ships getting under your mental skin, there is a wholeful of them here.¡± ¡°Actually,¡± I said, squinting at the that ever so faintly reminded me of pictures of earth. Of course, the continents were all wrong, and it had three moons instead of one gigantic one, but the colour theme certainly had some resemnce. ¡°I think only about a twentieth of the poption is beyond saving ¡­ the rest has only some minimal Chaos corruption and the is still a long way off from bing a Daemon.¡± ¡°Less possible test subjects,¡± Val mused, then sent me a measuring nce. ¡°If you still hold to your pre-established rules of course. On the other hand, that¡¯s about two billion possible new citizens. If I¡¯m counting them right.¡± ¡°You are,¡± I said, then sent back an admonishing nce. ¡°And I am.¡± ¡°Understood, Mistress.¡± He bowed subserviently, his hands syed to the side like some actor¡¯s from a renaissance y. ¡°Think they know we¡¯re here?¡± Selene mused, and I rolled my eyes as we watched the threerge frigates in orbit fire up their Void Shields to full st and turn to level their broadsides at our tiny ship. With my Lictors slurping down the brains of every captain they¡¯d found on the ramshackle ships attacking our System, and a good number of what went for officers with aneshi cultists too, backtracking where they came from was effortless. The sole Tau ship above Vallia hadn''t even sensed the new fleet entering the System before we were already heading off to this. The downsides of your sensors being forced to obey thews of physics I guess, luckily, my gravitational sensors and the few buoys I¡¯d left spread out through the asteroid field didn¡¯t suffer from that weakness. Space magic for the win. ¡°The Daemon Prince seems to be on the surface still,¡± Val said, gazing at the three frigates in apparent boredom. ¡°Mistress ¡­ would you allow me to upy her? I would not want her to be an annoyance while you experiment.¡± ¡°Think you can handle a Daemon Prince?¡± I asked. ¡°A newborn one which is as neglected by their debased God as this one?¡± Val snarled down at the, disgust warping his features. He might have been free of anesh, but his hatred for the Prince of Pleasure remained and would likely stay with him till the end of his days. ¡°Yes, yes I can. Just give me your leave and I will ughter that debased wench.¡± ¡°Well, have at it then,¡± I said. ¡°But don¡¯t risk allowing her to infiltrate my Realm. If there is even the slightest risk, youe back here and I obliterate the bitch.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Val said, then at my nod Blinked out of existence. A momentter, I felt his psychic presence appear down on the surface not far away from the Daemon Prince and surge with pulsing power that I could see even from this far up. ¡°Well, he is making a mess of things, isn¡¯t he?¡± I mused, watching an actual thunderstorm forming above theary capital with thick ropes of lightning gathering and sting buildings apart. ¡°Wanna have a fight too? I could teleport you onboard one of the ships.¡± ¡°No thanks,¡± Selene said, shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see what they warped those ships into.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I said softly, giving her a quick shoulder hug that she epted with a mock huff of annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Which is exactly what I did. After weeks of farming Orks and syphoning off whatever overflow of bio-energy there was in my geothermal energy farm, I had an abundance of the stuff. Not enough to be popping out Custodians by the hundreds, I was faaaaaaar off from that ¡ª plus I suspected my Custodians weren¡¯t exactly the ¡®real deal¡¯ either ¡ª but I could make three temporary, but fully functional Combat Forms and a dozen Lictor drones to apany each. Piercing the Void Shields anti-teleportation function was a walk in the park. Those shields weren¡¯t made to prevent teleportation, they just did that as a side effect of how they worked. So, that was how my three war hosts, each led by a Combat Form drone, started their ughter through the insides of those ships. To borate on why I thought my Custodians were second-rate knockoffs at best, well, the metrics just didn¡¯t add up and I had lore tidbits to give me some ideas of why. Each Custodian was a unique piece of art, handcrafted to perfection and irreceable. I suspected there was a soul aspect of making one that I wasn¡¯t understanding yet. They were made from regr human children after all, and not vat-grown as Custodians. Each body had to be fitted for the soul inhabiting it, and I suspected the soul also had to be special in some way. Maybe even further enhanced by indoctrination or some weird bio-sorcery. My metrics were only about 30-40% off from what I¡¯d expected, so I wasn¡¯t all that upset. Plus to fix it, I¡¯d have to somehow be a biomancer matched only by the Emperor himself. Comparatively, cloning nks was something random lunatics with a penchant for worshipping gods from hell could do. So I was putting my efforts towards that goal first. The first ship¡¯s shields went down, my host of drones inside having been dumped as close to it as I could manage. I probably had a nasty grin on my face as I reached out and twisted space before me, teleporting about three hundred humans into the hangar bay of my ship. I let my aura sink into them, then with a twist of my wrist, I squeezed a fifth of them into fist-sized balls of flesh and bone. There were just cultists so suffused with their Patron¡¯s power that their souls weren¡¯t usable ¡­ or at least I didn¡¯t want to risk touching it. Even if it didn¡¯t open up an avenue of attack for the Chaos God at the other end of it, touching those disgusting things would have been icky and gross. No, thank you. I Blinked over to the hangar bay and grinned at the confused and horrified mass of people below me. Some stared at the balls that probably used to be their bosses, someughed, some screamed while some seemed to be in shock and were just looking around in befuddled confusion. ¡°Hi, hello and wee!¡± I said, my voice resonating through the open space and drawing their attention. ¡°Congrattions are in order, with your choice list of horrible decisions, you all havended yourself a position as my obligatory volunteers for some of my nastier experiments. Isn¡¯t that great? Yes, I know, you¡¯re filled with joy and whatnot¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You will face the wrath of the Eternal Queen for this!¡± one of the idiots answered, looking just about apoplectic as his bloodshot eyes stared at me like I was the lunatic out of the two of us. ¡°The Eternal Queen,¡± I mused. ¡°Would that be the baby Daemon Princess you all are serving?¡± The man was about to shout at me again, which was pretty rude, all things considered. I hadn¡¯t once raised my voice, had I? What right did this nnesh-worshipping, second-grade human waste of oxygen have to do something I didn¡¯t allow myself to do? With a small infusion of soul energy that zapped out of my fingers and smacked into the head of the idiot, his mouth disappeared. His jaw worked, pulling at the now sealed mouth where not even lips remained and he gave a horrified moan as his hands snapped up to feel out his face. I always wanted to do that. I thought to myself, the sadistic part of me relishing in the spreading horror and fear among them. Still no torture. I had promised that, and I was going to keep to it ¡­ but I also wasn¡¯t beyond letting these things that were below even the worst of humanity have a taste of their own medicine. Meaning, I had absolutely no intention of blocking their sense of pain as I experimented. ¡°Well, it seems someone wants to go first,¡± I said aloud and with a flick of my wrist and invisible force, dragged the mouthless man up into the air before me and had him with his limbs spread. He couldn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°My first goal for the day is to figure out how to warp someone¡¯s body in a way to invert their souls. In essence, I am attempting to create nks, Pariahs. Creatures with negative souls, or as rumours say, without one. As an aside, if I seed, this will tear whatever connection you have with your God in an excruciatingly painful way.¡± I heard a few giggles of expectation, some among the crowd clearly found the idea of dying an extremely painful death fun. Seems like I got the basic cookie-cutter aneshi cultists on this. As far as I knew, they could have been more than just basic BDSM enthusiasts who pushed the boundaries leagues beyond just ¡®far¡¯. anesh was the God of Excess, not BDSM. That included anything from the overwhelming Excess of noise, music, art, tyranny, power, kleptomania, wanderlust and just about anything. Anyone who loved something could fall to anesh¡¯s temptations. Anyone who didn¡¯t know where to stop, who didn¡¯t have self-restraint and temperance. Which was also why I was super careful with how close I got to her more dangerous minions. I felt anesh was the God who I was most liable to fall for, if I wasn¡¯t being extremely careful. I already had some problems with self-restraint and controlling myself. I was doing much better than a few months, or just weeks ago, but it paid to be careful in this gxy. The moment I let down my guard was the moment I got jumped and mugged by a bunch of Daemons. Possibly, any nearby Inquisitor, Drukhari, Ynari or just about any Imperial sub-faction would also be more than happy to join in on the fun and beat me into oblivion. Hell, with how powerful my soul supposedly was, I didn¡¯t doubt that the Drukhari would love to just lock me in a cell and torture-farm my agony to power their fucked up society. The Ynari also had a tendency to try to sacrifice anything with a suitably powerful soul to their death god. Anyway, with a touch I warped the gic code of the man suspended mid-air before me into that of the sole nk whose genes I had on hand. I immediately felt something going wrong, there was a reject in his soul and his face tore apart, a new bleeding mouth opening up that gave a primal howl of agony before the body went ck. I stared, wide-eyed, as the soul was practically ejected out of the body like a rocket and sent barreling into the warp where a bunch of nasty aneshi daemons lovingly greeted it. Meaning, they ate it. But that might as well have been what ¡®loving¡¯ was for those things. Anyway, it was safe to say that the first experiment was a bust on ount of the newly nk body rejecting the previous soul. What was the trick? I knew it was possible. I was absolutely sure I remembered that one nk girl who followed Inquisitor Eisenhorn around in hister books having been cloned with her powers intact. Cloning usually gave the clone a minuscule soul, but apparently, they managed to clone a nk. If I remembered anything beyond those facts above, I would have considered hunting down whoever did the cloning to pick their minds about it. s, it had been years since I read those books and I couldn¡¯t even recall the girl¡¯s name beyond the fact that she¡¯d been hot enough that people still thirsted after her despite her repulsive nk aura. Yep, my mind was a strange ce. Anyhow. Time to get back to experimenting. Maybe it was a numbers thing and only one out of a thousand souls will bepatible with getting turned into a nk. Or maybe I just had to be slower, gentler. I let my predatory gaze wash over the crowd of test subjects and I watched them shiver in either terror or delight. No matter. None of them would be walking out of this room alive, and neither would the ones I¡¯d have to nab from the other ships and the surface once this lot perished. 161 – Perspectives 161 ¨C Perspectives The Eternal Queen had been ruling the of Kazathor for thest two centuries, slowly tightening her grasp on power and eliminating all of her political opponents or limits on her power, but only a decade ago had she proimed herself the living Herald of the Goddess. That had made a stir the poption was still reeling from. The Church and its preachers had been growing in power and much of the poption lived and breathed their every word, but even among them, many were less than pleased with the Queen¡¯s megalomaniacal promation. Others, like Clementine, for whom religion yed little part in their day-to-day lives, had taken to the news even worse. Some were apathetic, just shrugging as they talked about how the Queen and the Church could go to war at any moment, Clementine was just worried. Change wasing, she could feel it in her bones, tension was thick in the air and her old bones felt it thicken with every passing month. Something cataclysmic was just beyond the horizon, something that was about to turn the whole world on its head. Clementine was just amon middle-ss woman satisfied with her regr job serving as the secretary of a local constructionpany¡¯s regional manager. She had no greater insight or hope of ever changing the course of civilization as she knew it was heading in. All she had was a gut feeling, and little else. Clementine had just one wish, one hope that she had prayed to the great Goddess for every evening before she went to bed. ¡®Just another day of normalcy, just push back what¡¯sing by one more day.¡¯ She would say, and as far as she knew, her prayers had been answered. Until today. The day had started out simply enough, and Clementine was just on her way to the office for another day of hopefully boring work when it happened. The people mulling about her pointed at the sky, shouting and eximing in surprise as they did. It took a few seconds for Clementine to notice their strange behaviour, then another few seconds for her worsening eyesight to make out just what they were pointing at. A man was floating in the sky, wreathed in flowing dark robes with white highlights that seemed to flow around him like he was underwater. Clementine remembered the surprise she felt, even with her sses on, she should have barely been able to see a vague dark shape in the distance. But she could see him. Oh, she saw him like he stood a mere metre away from her. When her eyes fell on the man, reality seemed to ke away and only he seemed to be the sole real thing in the whole wide world. Nothing else existed, just him, for a single lengthy second. From somewhere in the distance, came a crash and Clementine¡¯s confused mind barely noted that the Royal Pce where the Eternal Queen resided was in the same direction. Then a monster appeared before the man in the sky, a terrible monster that had Clementine¡¯s poor old heart trembling with a strange mix of utter revulsion and adoration. It was both the most beautiful thing she had ever seen and the most repulsive abomination she had ever had the displeasure ofying her eyes on. The man¡¯s eyes were on the creature, and Clementine had the vague impression that those amethyst eyes hid an intense loathing in them mixed with a sense of malicious glee that sent shivers down her spine. ¡°I am going to enjoy this, Daemon.¡± The man¡¯s voice reverberated in Clementine¡¯s ears like a thunder strike, sending her stumbling. People around her fell on their knees, screamed and covered their ears in fear. The monster, a ¡®daemon¡¯ apparently, opened its sinuous mouth with a mocking grin, readying for an answer. The man cares not one whit for its words though. The sky lit up with an intense bluish-white glow and Clementine¡¯s hair stood on end. Lightning gathered around the man, writhing through the sky like a thousand serpents and then he sent the all at the monster without even an iota of hesitation. The shockwave hit Clementine, sending her sprawling and knocking the air out of her lungs. Then came the sound, a reverberating thunder that made her ears ring and shattered every single pane of ss within visible distance. A scream of revolting beauty tore through the ensuing sound of chaos, and Clementine caught sight of the abominable creature flying through the sky on a pair of leathery wings. Clementine¡¯s fight-or-flight instincts finally kicked in then, and unsurprisingly, they decided on the second option. She just hoped it wasn¡¯t toote to escape the battle of those two ¡­ Gods. There was nothing else she could call a being who could control the primal forces of nature and one that lived through getting struck by them. Gods had descended on the world. This was worse than even her wildest expectations. So much worse. There may not even be a world by the time one of those Gods became victorious. This might just be the end of Kazathor. ***** Power coursed through Valenith like an unstoppable tidal waveing to crush reality around him under his heels. That¡¯s what it felt like at least, like the whole world existed at his mercy. He had thought only the Warp had such an insidious method of killing its wielders, hubris, overconfidence, but it seemed not ¡­ or perhaps that was the wrong way to look at things. Selene didn¡¯t exhibit any sign of going through the same thing he did, and neither did the Mistress for that matter. It stung Valenith¡¯s pride to admit it, but he knew the problem likely stemmed not from the Mistress¡¯ purified energy, but from himself. He had lived his whole life fearing the use of his powers, knowing that to use them meant to tempt death and the very end of his soul. Removing all that weight had been exhrating. It made him feel like those powers were his own for the first time in forever, and not just a double-edged sword that was just as likely to harm him as his enemies if he wasn¡¯t careful. Val sneered down at his foe, the pathetic minion of the deplorable God she served. The Mistress had been kind enough to share with him her few encounters with Greater Daemons, and he had to admit, he had been expecting this to be an uphill battle. s ¡­ ¡°Is that the best you¡¯ve got?¡± He empowered his voice, letting it reverberate for miles around him as the Daemon Prince leapt at him again, only for a bolt of lightning to strike it in the side and send it crashing through a skyscraper. ¡°I¡¯ve been expecting more. This is pathetic.¡± It was fast. He had to give it that much, but lightning was faster and his lightning even more so. He had no doubt those vicious ws on its limbs would cut him to shreds if they touched him, or that the dark mes cloaking the creature would do anything short of obliterating him from existence, but the creature was hardly fast enough to make any of its attacks connect. It was almost a letdown. Clearly, this Daemon Prince had not caught the Dark Prince¡¯s attention by pushing its martial abilities above and beyond what would be considered excessive for the regr masses. Tyranny perhaps? Valenith mused, letting his power wash over a portion of the and survey it as he batted away the screeching monstrosity. No, the citizenry was far too ¡­ normal for the creature to have ruled them with an iron fist. What then? Ambition? Scheming? Thetter might have been technically possible, but he doubted the creature before him would be so bereft of any feathers if it thrived on schemery and backstabbing. That was the way of the Lord of Change, not the Dark Prince. The creature shifted, the half-human half-monstrous form it had now cracking at the seams as it abandoned all aspects of its once mortal self it had kept. It also sped up, its body blurring as its w-like limbs wreathed in dark mes tore through the air. Val put on a shocked expression, btedly ambling vaguely backwards as the creature shot for him and a pair of his lightning bolts struck nothing but thin air as his foe¡¯s increase of speed made him ¡®miscalcte¡¯ where to aim. The Daemon Prince was upon him, a gleeful snarl on its far too wide mouth as a long serpentine tongue flicked out to lick its lips. The des shot forward, and at the veryst moment, Val disappeared, leaving in his ce an afterimage wreathed in lightning. His Blink took him half a kilometre away from where he watched his own afterimage explode with lightning, like a bottled thunderstorm finally breaking containment. The creature that had been gleefully drinking in his ¡®terrified¡¯ expression now wailed in agony and rage as its battered body shot down from the sky, lightning still curling around its form and ravaging whatever flesh such creatures had. ¡°Pathetic,¡± Val said with true disdain. He had been afraid of this creature? He lived centuries in fear of this? These were the creatures young Eldar were told horror stories about, that their elders warned against? He knew this creature was likely the bottom rung, the living example of what the weakest of the weak within the Dark Prince¡¯s endless armies were capable of. Still. ¡°Never fought anything even mildly capable of fighting back, have you, Oh Eternal Queen?¡± The delicious shock that spread through the still-gawking onlookers and the wider citizenry of the capital below them was truly something spectacr. He had heard the obnoxious title they had been referring to their ruler by, but apparently, they weren¡¯t aware they were serving a Daemon Prince. They might just be salvageable. Val mused. The Mistress would be pleased, she¡¯d wanted a citizenry for her and these lost fools might just be suitable candidates. Returning his attention to the mangled body of the Daemon Prince, Valenith roused his powers once more as his eyes narrowed with predatory malice in them. He could have killed the creature a while ago, but he had wanted to relieve some of the pent-up stress he¡¯d incurred in his centuries spent fearing the Dark Prince and his minions. There was also another, more pragmatic reason for the Daemon Prince¡¯s continued existence. He could not kill it, sure he could banish it, but that was not a true death. No, true death was something only the Mistress could deal to these misbegotten creatures. I hope she won¡¯t be too annoyed with my interruption of her experiments. Val mused,nding before the stumbling aneshi abomination as a de of living lightning formed in his outstretched hand and a sheet of dimensional sorcery wrapped around his body just in case. If he were to present the Daemon Prince to the Mistress for a final sendoff to oblivion, the creature had to be properly ¡­ subjugated. It wouldn¡¯t do for it to cause trouble for the Mistress, after all. I think I will cut off all of its limbs and its jaws, then break every bone in its abominable body. That should make it docile enough to be presentable. Nodding to himself, Valenith¡¯s de shed out and seared right through a shoulder. An agonised screech tore its way out of the Daemon¡¯s throat and many of the humans close enough to hear it echoed with screams of their own as they frothed at the mouth and bled from every orifice on their bodies. ¡°Silence,¡± Valenith snarled, his next strike searing whatever went for vocal cords in these creatures and then melted its jaw into molten g. The screams fell silent. ¡°Better.¡± A minuteter, the once ¡®mighty¡¯ Daemon Princey broken at his feet, just barely intact enough that it wasn¡¯t pulled back into its home in the Warp. ¡°I have someone who¡¯ll likely be wanting to meet you,¡± Valenith said to the broken body of his foe, receiving only a gurgled groan in response that his mild telepathic reading of the creature took for a curse. ¡°No, none of that. Be silent and you might just be relieved of having to suffer the displeasure of your depraved God. You will have absolutely nothing to worry about ever again. My Mistress will take care of it all.¡± Patting the mangled creature, Valenith cast a final gaze about himself. The city centre was a mess, buildings reduced to rubble, fires consuming whatever mmable material they found and the smell of death from the hundreds of unfortunate bystanders who couldn¡¯t get away fast enough painting a grim picture. Still, Valenith cared little for the coteral damage. A Daemon Prince of She Who Thirsts would be wiped from existence today. The mere few hundred human lives and infrastructural damage was a price anyone would have dly paid for that goal. Feeling thusly justified, and more than a little pleased with himself, Valenith Teleported himself and his mangled opponent up to a room close to Mistress Echidna''s current location. 162 – Geneva Suggestions 162 ¨C Geneva Suggestions ¡°HMMMMMMMMM.¡± I hummed strongly, letting the sound reverberate through my chest like a growl. In my hands was a Tau-made pulse rifle, the standard infantry weapon of their military force. I was looking at it with three pairs of eyes to survey it, plus I opened up an additional Navigator eye on my forehead just for the sake of making sure I didn¡¯t miss anything. There was nothing psychic in the weapon''s nature, and I also blessedly saw not a single sign of a pesky machine spirit inhabiting it. Thank ¡­ actually, fuck the gods of this gxy. I¡¯m not going to be thanking them for shit. Shaking off that thought I nced over at my newly made drone with my main body¡¯s eyes. It was, well, an overgrown orangutan. I wasn¡¯t sure yet which part of the Jokaero gave their kind their weird tech-savvy instincts, so I just made a perfect carbon copy and linked its brain up with my mind through a telepathic bond. I was noting and recording every re of neurons, examining every sh of thought and every leap in logic. I was looking for patterns, logic and some actual factual knowledge behind those instinctive thought streams that made little sense all by themselves. At the moment, the main cause of my annoyance was that I couldn¡¯t for the life of me tell why the damned thing wanted to change out the stock for something made of a rubbery polymer. There was no logic to that thought, my tech-monkey clone just felt like doing so would be satisfying. Which, by prior experience, meant it would improve upon the weapon in some way. It was like the monkey had tech-Tourettes. The urge to fiddle with the weapon just came to it without any rime or reason, and it annoyed it to no end if it ignored that urge. Even now, my drone was practically vibrating with anxiety as I kept it from jumping at the poor pulse rifle. Where it thought it¡¯d get the rubbery polymer it needed to upgrade the weapon, I had no idea, and neither did I know how it would actually make the new stock. My other drone, outfitted with a pair of eyes that could see the whole electromaic spectrum and process it all was watching on and documenting everything the monkey drone was doing from an outside perspective. I released the mental control I had over the Jokaero drone and watched it pounce on the rifle like it was its long-lost lover. Its long limbs snapped out, dexterous fingers working on the stock already as the small stash of mechanical tools it hadpulsively made for itself before anything else were snatched up and put down one after the other. In less than ten seconds, it had detached the stock and chucked it over its shoulder before bounding off to who knew where with the remaining weapon cradled in its arms. My other research drone followed after it in a hurry just like I¡¯d instructed it. It¡¯d send me a mental ping if the monkey started taking apart stuff it shouldn¡¯t. For now, I was happy to leave it to its devices and let it run wild. Hopefully, I¡¯d have a much-improved pulse rifle on my hands and with some luck, the blueprint for how to make it en masse too. Taking in the other three experiments going on at the same time with my aura, I let the updates from the dozen research drones watching over the first experiment surge into my mind. A grin spread on my face as I Blinked over and felt the sess. It was an unmistakable feeling for any Psyker who¡¯d experienced it before, an utterly revolting sensation that nobody would want to experience twice in their lives, but I was still gleeful to feel its suppressive force pressing down on me. The nk experiment finally produced a sess after ¡­ 4532 deaths. I looked at the final test subject, squinting as I tried to figure out just what made him so different from the more than a few thousand failures. Checking the update packet I¡¯d just snagged, I saw that he had been a part of what I¡¯d called the ¡®quantity has a quality of its own¡¯ batch. Meaning, I just imnted the nk genes into two thousand people and waited to see what would happen. I had other batches, in some I took the imntation slowly and did it in stages, in others I looked for test subjects with specific qualities and in others, I did mostly random things and winged it. Honestly, I was expecting sess from either the small batch of specifically selected younger test subjects ¡ª don¡¯t judge me, bing a Chaos cultist firmly disqualifies anyone from being viewed as a kid. I¡¯d butcher a newborn baby if it started chanting ¡®BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD!¡¯ at me. ¡ª or the gently imnted batch. Not the randomly picked bunch. Male. Around twenty. Had minor levels of Chaos taint. Hmmm. Why did he even get picked up, that level of taint should be well under the threshold I¡¯d set? I checked my memories and found the dude had been ¡­ enthusiastically beating a poor teenage girl ¡ª a young maid apparently serving his ¡®illustrious¡¯ noble family ¡ª and he didn¡¯t look like he¡¯d be stopping there. Yep, that¡¯d do it. All of my tiny embers of guilt I¡¯d felt as I watched his dead gaze and the drool dripping down his chin evaporated into thin air. He seemed catatonic, though I didn¡¯t know exactly how brain-dead he might have been inside his head. His nk aura might have been significantly weaker than the nk Guilliman had men take his source sample from, but it was enough to make mucking about in his mind ¡­ challenging. Still, I was mildly hopeful. This guy¡¯s aura was like a wet towel on my face whenpared to the waterboarding the man who the nk Genes I¡¯d taken from and even he was like a harmless kitten whenpared to the dreadful aura the Shadowkeeper¡¯s ck skull had. I had managed to use my powers in the presence of thest one; I was reasonably confident in absolutely crushing this wet nket of a nk before me and turning his mind inside out. Still, I had to temper my expectations. As far as I knew, only the Emperor himself could actually affect nks with his psyker voodoo. Was I really just being super egotistical in thinking myself capable of something only he¡¯d ever managed, or was it just a healthy amount of confidence in my own abilities, built upon reason and prior experiences? Bad Echidna. Leave the perfectly good nk alive for something more useful than bolstering your ego. I chided myself, imagining Selene whispering the words into my ear for added effect, and stepped back with a hint of reluctance. To say the need to prove myself to be a Psykerparable to the big golden boogeyman of the gxy was easy to ignore would be the understatement of the year, but I managed. Huffing in lingering annoyance, I pped a nice little mixture of organic drugs into the guy. nks might nullify even my psychic powers when used on them directly, but my bio-energy and whatever weird eldritch fuckery made my body work seemed to work just as well on him as it did on anyone else. I couldn¡¯t be sure that he wasn¡¯t just faking the catatonic state he seemed to be in, but I sure as hell put him into a drug-induced torpor with all the stuff I¡¯d loaded him up with. ¡°Away with him,¡± I waved over one of the research drones, only speaking out loud to not feel too insane by speaking to my other bodies. ¡°Stick him up on bio-energy life support and put him into aa.¡± The drone took him away without any fuss and my gaze followed him until he left the spacious room. Having a pocket nk ready whenever I needed it would be pretty nice for both experimenting further withing up with countermeasures and training up my mental defences against his kind. I had been able to power through that ck skull¡¯s aura; I knew I could do it again, but I was sure it¡¯d be easier if I practised. It¡¯d have been a monumental waste to break the guy¡¯s skull in half just to pat myself on the shoulder afterwards for being awesome. I was just about to head over to check up on my Hrud & Khrave experiments which the memory packet indicated was a moderate sess when I felt Val¡¯s presence blip up to the ship. I almost smiled before I felt the repulsive presence of the Daemon Prince vomit its foulness into my aura. I Blinked over to him, a frown on my face as I looked at his self-satisfied expression then down at what might have once been a somewhat humanoid figure. ¡°You did quite a number on this thing,¡± I mused, then looked up at him. ¡°Why is it still alive?¡± ¡°I was of the mind that it would be more beneficial to have you remove this creature from the Great Game once and for all, Mistress.¡± Val bowed. ¡°Would it?¡± I hummed, crouching down at the creature letting out wet grunts and sounds no living thing should make. My aura washed over the Daemon Prince and felt its fading power, its form starting to break and give way. If I so much as looked at it too harshly, I was sure it¡¯d get banished back to the Warp. ¡°Hmmmmm. I was curious how well anti-daemon Wards would work on anything more powerful than a few lesser daemons anyway.¡± Saying so, I poked the mangled thing before me and infused it with some soul energy. Its form lurched, almost instinctively trying totch onto the source of the energy like a starving hyena. I held it down with just a hint of TK as I thought about how to go ahead with this. I had nabbed a few lesser daemons I¡¯d found hidden around in secret ces on the, and I knew the Wards worked on them at least. Engraving the wards into their flesh worked best, with covering the walls in wards and infusing them with soul energy being the second most effective use of them. Both weakened the daemons considerably, though the first banished the weakling lesser daemons outright nine times out of ten and left them in a state simr to the wretch at my feet in thest one instance. When I felt the Daemon Prince¡¯s presence stabilise and its form instinctively using its newfound energy to heal itself, I didn¡¯t bother with anything short of drawing out the Ward design that¡¯d worked best before on its stomach area. The creature screeched, howling in a sound I felt more with my soul than my mundane ears, but the Ward was done and I removed my blood-stained ws. ¡°Seems to be working,¡± I mused, watching the creature writhe on the ground, its barely recovered body now devoid of strength as the Ward red on its stomach and made a nasty hissing sound. Its presence turned inward, copsing upon itself as the Ward¡¯s suppressive force didn¡¯t allow it to run rampant and pour its repulsive aura into the surrounding space. ¡°Good to know. Hmmm. Still, you know you might have justnded me in deep shit with this stunt, right?¡± ¡°I- ¡° Val¡¯s overly pleased demeanor shifted, his tongue stumbling over his words as he stared at me. ¡°I thought- removing a Daemon Prince from the world should surely be worth whateverplications arise as a result ¡­ shouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, if that thirsty god of theirs was angry at me for spiriting away your and Fae¡¯s soul from her, she¡¯ll be apoplectic at me destroying one of its newest toys.¡± I stared down at the groaning and moaning Daemon in distaste. I wasn¡¯t sure how much it saw or could process of what was going on around it, but I was pretty sure all of it was being transmitted right back to the Dark Prince like some Warpy streaming service. ¡°Banishing it would be one thing, not much of a loss, but obliteration?¡± I shook my head and scrunched up my face. What irritated me most was that the choice had been made for me. Up until now, I¡¯d only destroyed Khornite Daemons and the maybe-fake-changeling. I wasn¡¯t too happy about so quickly adding anesh to the list of people passionate about seeing be destroyed. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do shit now, can I?¡± I said, sending a re at Val. ¡°With this thing writhing at my feet, I can neither just let it go nor banish it. That¡¯d be a sign of weakness their kind pounces on. You have forced my hand, Val, and I¡¯m not too pleased about it.¡± When Val looked suitably chastised, I returned my gaze to the Daemon Prince and clicked my tongue. A flick of my wrist lifted it mid-air, suspended as I¡¯de to like having my defeated enemies for some final gloating. ¡­ maybe I should stop doing that. Someone will inevitably use it against me to strike when I let my guard down, midway through my evil monologue. Hmmm. ¡°Well, sucks to be you I guess.¡± I muttered and then lunged forward without any more preamble. My hand rippled, a chitinous gauntlet with w-like fingers covering it as I sent my appendage right into the writhing creature¡¯s chest. I let my power run rampant, releasing a devastating torrent of Smite-infused power right into the centre of its chest. It was already weak, so in moments it started attempting to break away and flee back to the Warp. The Ward stopped it, forcing it to uselessly throw itsst embers of power against it as I snuffed out more and more of its existence with each moment. When it was suitably weakened, I stopped my attack, but didn¡¯t retract my hand. The creature seemed to heave a premature sigh of relief before I sucked it right through my soul-tunnel ¡ª the thread connecting my Avatar to my Soul ¡ª which dumped the weakened Daemon Prince right next to my soul. I doubted it would have tried resisting even if it had the power to, daemons only ever seemed far too happy to jump into my purifying Realm, but this one didn¡¯t even have that choice. In as little as a real-time second, my Soul¡¯s purifying power snuffed its remaining existence and transformed it into soul energy which joined my ocean of the stuff. That done, I returned my gaze to Val who looked like a puppy who¡¯d been kicked around relentlessly by their owner and didn¡¯t even understand why they were mad at him. I wanted to sigh, but suppressed him. We clearly had much different priorities between the two of us, and I¡¯d have to set them straight if I was to ever trust him with doing tasks for me again. ¡°I want an after-action report about how your fight had gone down with the creature,¡± I ordered him, snapping him back to attention as a new task had been ced before him. ¡°I also want you to tell me everything you¡¯ve learned about this, its citizens, culture and how challenging turning them into my own citizens will be.¡± I could check with my aura and letting loose my mind-cores on reading the surface thoughts of a few thousand citizens, but I wanted his opinion first. It¡¯d be a good way to feel out what he actually felt was valuable information or worth mentioning. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 163 – Skewed Perspective 163 ¨C Skewed Perspective ¡°A. Few. Hundred?¡± I asked slowly, trying not to sound like I was ready to smack Val into the nearest sun if I didn¡¯t like his next few words. I felt a hint of hypocrisy in getting mad over him, calling the death of a few hundred civilians as a ¡®tiny¡¯ coteral damage. I had destroyed voidships with tens of thousands on board, but there was one distinct difference between the two instances. The voidships were manned by soldiers and their loyal servants. The civilians Val had condemned to death by his negligence were civilians. That might not have mattered to some people, but it mattered to me. And he did condemn them. I knew how powerful he was, and I had a good estimation of how dangerous this Daemon Prince would have been at its prime. A moment¡¯s thought was all I needed to rey the recording of his battle with the daemon, as captured by the eyes serving as cameras on the outside of my ship. I let the recording y out in my mind, sped up so it¡¯d fit within a single nanosecond as I dissected it with my enhanced cognitive speed. I¡¯d seen cats that yed less with their food. He could have disabled the daemon in moments, without incurring a single casualty. It might have been hypocritical, sure, but I did feel angry ¡ª though maybe annoyed or frustrated would better describe the mild levels of anger I felt ¡ª on behalf of those who died. ¡°Yes ¡­ ?¡± Val said his centuries of experience likely alerting him that my reception to his report was much less enthusiastic than he¡¯d first expected. ¡°It is an exceedingly low number of casualties considering I fought a Daemon Prince in a poption centre. By all metrics, anything less than the city being wiped off the map is an above-average result when taking into ount prior Aeldari assaults on Daemon Princes of the Dark Prince.¡± I closed my eyes and calmed myself with an effort of will. Instead of snapping back at Val, I reached out to Selene with a mental nudge. I was gentle, and felt her smile through our Bond as she stopped what she¡¯d been doing on the other end of the ship. I took a peek and found her ¡­ painting? Huh, ¡®Hey?¡¯ Selene asked. ¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯ ¡®I am in dire need of my favourite moralpass,¡¯ I said, putting some exaggerated cheer into my voice to mask the frustration I felt underneath. Hundreds of people had died in an absolutely preventable manner. I had the right to be angry ¡­ or had I? ¡®My own might need some re-calibration.¡¯ With an atrocious tearing sound that made me wince, Selene appeared before me with Blink. I already had a smile on my face by then. She was practising, and it seems she¡¯d spent her time working towards making her teleports quicker and not more ¡­ fluid. I was sure if any Eldar other than Val saw her, they¡¯d have called it a barbaric working of Sorcery with how she just banged her head against reality until it gave way. ¡°Hi?¡± Selene asked, taking a moment to spin around and take in the room. Her gaze lingering on the scorched blood on the floor where our erstwhile daemon prince had been and on Val¡¯s kicked-puppy expression before she turned to me with a raised eyebrow. ¡°How can I help?¡± ¡®Val here seems to think he was justified in causing the deaths of hundreds of civilians unaffected by Chaos taint just because it all ended in him taking down the daemon prince.¡¯ I sent her. ¡®While I¡¯m of the mind that if he didn¡¯t feel the need to gloat and y with his enemy, he could have achieved the same results without a single casualty. I didn¡¯t tell him that though, because it feels hypocritical as hell with how many humans I¡¯d killed in thest few days without a second thought.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m honestly surprised he only killed a few hundred.¡¯ Selene said with a little sigh as a frown creased her brows. ¡®You can say whatever you want, he¡¯s still an Eldar and they barely consider most humans to be better than the wild animals roaming their maiden worlds. Would you care if a thousand flies died in return for your most hated foe losing a favoured minion?¡¯ ¡®I wouldn¡¯t,¡¯ I said with a frown of my own.¡¯But it matters little. I¡¯m asking whether I should drop the whole thing, in your opinion. I know dismissing the existence of humans is practically in his genes.¡¯ ¡°Did you even tell him why you¡¯re annoyed with him?¡± Selene asked aloud, though there was a gentle tone in her voice. ¡°He¡¯ll never know what exactly upset you if you don¡¯t tell him.¡± ¡°But ¡­ " What if my idiotic choice of minimising needless deathses back to bite me in the ass someday? What if when Val had a choice to do something important or save lives, he goes with obeying my orders instead of doing the sensible thing. ¡°Okay. Fuck it. Val, the fact that you ying around with your enemy killed hundreds of humans needlessly when you could have been done with the daemon prince in seconds is what¡¯s upsetting me. Sure, killing the thing had been the most important part of the task I¡¯d given you, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t put in minimising needless casualties as a secondary priority.¡± ¡°Ah, that is ¡­ a unique viewpoint, Mistress.¡± Val said, frowning and looking thoughtful. I could practically see his opinion of me lessen by a fraction. ¡°Though if I may be so pretentious as to ask for a rification?¡± I raised an eyebrow and nodded, motioning for him to go ahead. ¡°What species deserve the considerations you¡¯ve given to these humans?¡± Val asked, eyes narrowing. ¡°Would you spare Orks? Necrons? ¡­ Eldar?¡± ¡°No, no, yes.¡± I fired off my answers, crossing my arms. ¡°I¡¯d only spare an ork of it to either join my army, or was fun to fight. Necrons are out of the question, unless it''s one of the few of them you can actually negotiate with. As for the Eldar ¡­ ¡° I levelled an impassive gaze at him, squinting at his carefully sculpted mask of stoicism. Those pair of amethyst eyes watched every micro-expression on my face. ¡°Drukhari get killed to thest, no questions asked and I don¡¯t care what they say.¡± My face darkened at the thought of them. There woulde a time when I¡¯d have to meet with those wretches, but I considered every day I could go without having to do so, a blessing. I also wasn''t sure I could maintain my sanity if my passive empathy was sted by the collective agony of Comorragh¡¯s ve poption. ¡°On the contrary, I¡¯d only kill an Aeldari if they¡¯d given me a reason to. Self-defence, being an asshole and killing humans before me qualifies as a reason.¡± I came up with those answers on the spot, but they seemed to have a weird effect on our resident Eldar. Val seemed to be deep in thought, like I¡¯d just said something incredibly profound. It was weird, but I guess that¡¯s just him being Val. Though, maybe all Eldar were weird like that. ¡°I¡¯ll have to meditate on your answers, Mistress.¡± Val bowed his head. ¡°Internalising your value system as my own will take considerable time and effort. May I take my leave?¡± I briefly considered rewriting his genes and changing his body like I¡¯d done so with my own Eldar temte to remove that inherent dislike they had for anything less blessed with psychic might than them, but Val had those built into himself his whole life. For all I knew, removing those would be like kicking a foundational pir out from underneath his psyche and sending him copsing in on himself. It was much better if he just went ahead with whatever internalising he was talking of, and acted in ordance with what I¡¯d told him today. Even if it meant, deep down, he¡¯d still feel like he was having to take into consideration the lives of flies. ¡°You can go,¡± I said, waving him away. ¡°Aside from my gripes, you have done well. The task is done.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, then Blinked out of the room with a thoughtful look still worn on his face. ¡°And now, please make sure no one is listening in,¡± Selene asked, turning to me with a serious look. When I did so, she let a small smile show through. ¡°Sit. I am going to beat some basic leadership skills into your head. I learned this when I was twelve, but punishing one of your underlings for doing what you had told them to do and getting angry at them for not being able to read your mind is just about the most horrible thing a leader can do.¡± I made a couch behind me, and afy armchair behind Selene. Copsing atop my own seat, I took out a notebook and pen before putting on my best dutiful student expression. Selene giggled, then elegantly lowered herself into the armchair and crossed her legs. Folding her hands atop her knee, she gave me a yful smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re willing to learn,¡± she said. ¡°Power by itself won¡¯t be enough to build you an empire, if that¡¯s really what you want. Not if you don¡¯t want it to be made up of quadrillions of mind-controlled ves anyway. You¡¯ll need to learn how to lead and inspire loyalty in billions. I can¡¯t really help you with that, but I¡¯ve spent a good portion of my life leading people, squads, toons or even a whole ship¡¯s worth of them. I¡¯m confident I can help you take the first few stumbling steps down that path and catch you when you eventually fall face first into the dirt ¡­ like with Valenith.¡± I grimaced, willing myself to not get defensive. That¡¯d get me nowhere and I could see where she wasing from. I had expected Val to have the same values as me, despite knowing how Eldar are. Hell, nobody would have values like me, with how messed up and convoluted they are, mixing 21st-century earth values, with more than a hint of jaded realism and knowledge of how shit this whole gxy was. ¡°Can you tell me where exactly it went wrong?¡± Selene asked me gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t explicitly tell him how to go about the task I¡¯d given him,¡± I said. ¡°I ¡­ trusted his judgement would be sound?¡± ¡°No,¡± Selene said. ¡°Your problem was that you jumped right over the first few dozen steps. Let¡¯s set that as an eventual goal: you want to be able to give vague orders to your lieutenants without having to worry about them doing anything wrong.¡± ¡°Sounds good ¡­ ?¡± I said. ¡°It does, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Selene said, shaking her head. ¡°That¡¯s the end goal. Having people who can work as extensions of yourself around you, additional arms and legs to do what you want in your stead.¡± ¡°I could make drones to do that for me,¡± I said, challenging her line of thought. ¡°Do you know how many officers there are in the whole of the Astra Militarum?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Spread far and wide across the Imperium and beyond?¡± ¡°Millions?¡± I asked, seeing the direction she was leading this in. ¡°I have limits, I can¡¯t control a whole military force on par with the Imperial Guard even if I syphon power from hundreds of star systems at once, is that what you¡¯re saying? That I need to learn how to delegate?¡± ¡°You are already delegating,¡± Selene said. ¡°Zedev is constantly working on gene temtes for you, isn¡¯t he? While Bob is back on the moon building up your city.¡± ¡°If I still had a human brain, it would be starting to ache right about now.¡± I massaged my temples with a mock re. ¡°Don¡¯t dance around it, please. What are you saying?¡± ¡°There is no simple way of summarising it,¡± Selene said. ¡°I¡¯m trying to teach you a lesson, so please y along. What were you expecting from Zedev when you delegated to him, and what were you expecting from Bob when you¡¯d given him his task?¡± ¡°Likely some minor sess from Zedev,¡± I said honestly. ¡°I didn¡¯t really appreciate just how limited by his tech level his mind was, so he over delivered from my perspective. Bob ¡­ Well, I gave him those sub-brains loaded up with a whole lot of knowledge, so I think I¡¯d be expecting some buildings from him that are above average?¡± ¡°You just gave it to him and decided to see what¡¯d happen, didn¡¯t you?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Kinda.¡± I shrugged. ¡°I can fix it in moments if he fucks something up.¡± ¡°What if Zedev fucks something up?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m just back to ground zero, I lost nothing?¡± I said. ¡°But not when Val fucked something up,¡± Selene said. ¡°Because dead people can¡¯t just be fixed.¡± ¡°No, they can¡¯t.¡± I nodded, trying to guess where she was going with this. Did I need to manage my expectations better? ¡°So let¡¯s get back to Zedev,¡± Selene said. ¡°He is a Magos specialising in biologism. He would be an Arch Magos if he wanted to be, he is the pinnacle of knowledge in the Imperium when ites to biology and gics. That means something. It does to me, at least, but I¡¯m not sure you appreciate how much of a savant one had to be to achieve that if you expected just some minor sesses from him.¡± ¡°Then there is Bob,¡± Selene continued. ¡°The random human you didn¡¯t know what to do with. The one who¡¯d spent hisst few centuries as a vagrant trying to heal his lover. Why do you expect him to be able to build anything worthwhile even if he got your super upgrades? He¡¯s never done anything of the sort.¡± ¡°I mean,¡± I mused. ¡°I loaded enough knowledge into those brains for him to build just about anything he sets his mind on.¡± ¡°I might be wrong with this one,¡± Selene said softly, frowning at me. ¡°But I think you should set your expectations with him much lower. Even if your sub-brain upgrades work perfectly, he never used anything of the sort before, I¡¯d expect him to stumble around at the start as he gets used to them.¡± ¡°Right,¡± I said, processing still. ¡°To set your expectations, you need to know the person you are giving the task to,¡° Selene said. ¡°And you need general knowledge to give it context. So, that brings us to why you expected an Eldar to give two fucks about a few human lives.¡± ¡°Hundreds of lives aren¡¯t ¡®a few¡¯,¡± I said with a frown. ¡°Context,¡± Selene retorted. ¡°With the quadrillions of humans in the gxy, a couple hundred are truly not a ¡®few¡¯ deaths. It¡¯s miniscule. Nothing. Billions die every day in service to the Imperium, or starving in some hole. A good fraction of those deaths is caused by daemons, or their mortal servants. I know and understand why you¡¯re mad at Val, but a few hundred deaths, statistically, are an extremely low price for putting an end to a Daemon Prince. It¡¯s not a perfect score, but you can¡¯t ever expect perfection in war. That¡¯s a recipe for being constantly let down and disappointed. It also severely diminishes morale if themanding officer is always disappointed, no matter how good of a result the troops achieve. I can tell you now that Val likely came in proud and d of his aplishments, and rightly so, because hepleted your assigned task perfectly and only got beaten down. That¡¯s not how you build loyalty or maintain morale. His failure was your fault. You gave him his orders and failed to properly put into words what you were expecting of him.¡± ¡°I see,¡± I mumbled, thoughts swirling and trying to right themselves. A part of me wanted to get defensive and ignore her words just out of pride. But I at least understood how little I knew of actually being a leader. ¡°Which brings us to setting realistic expectations, because this all crumbles if you set those sky high,¡± Selene said, leaning forward with a serious look on her face. ¡°You know how this gxy works, intellectually, but you don¡¯t seem to understand it. You never truly epted this not being the same peaceful Earth you¡¯ve spoken of, have you?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!